Vol 3 PDF

^\^55^5NSS!ti!S(S!8i^!!B!
5SS^^
'
'S-'';vi?;!^<\'^v': "w
&TN4
THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGELES
Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive
in 2008 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.arcliive.org/details/englislitranslati03susr
AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION
OF
THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

Vol. in.
UTTARA-TANTRA
AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION
OF

WITH
A FULL AND COMPREHENSIVE INTRODUCTION, ADDITIONAL

TEXTS, DIFFERENT READINGS, NOTES, COMPARATIVE
VIEWS, INDEX, GLOSSARY AND PLATES
(IN THREE VOLUMES)
EDITED BY
KAVIRAJ KUNJA LAL BHISHAGRATNA,

M. R. A. S. (LoND.)
Vol. III.
UTTAKA-TANTRA
PUBLISHED BY
S. L. BHADURI, B. L.
lO, KASHI GHOSE'S LANE, CALCUTTA
1916
Ail Rights Reserved.
Agency, Poona.
7hB Oriental Book-Supplying
PRINTED AT THE BHARAT MIHIR PRESS BY M. BHATTACHARYYA OF
Messrs. SANYAL & Co.,
25, ROV BAGAN STREET, CALCUTTA.
Kaviraj Kunja La!l Bhishgratna, M.R.ft.S, ( Lond.)
ni.5 _
59Gst
ritEFACE. !907
-}/<-
It was some years ago that we took upon our-

selves the rather ambitious task of bringing- out
the Sushruta Samhita in English. And we may-
mention that the appreciation the first instal-
ment of our undertaking met with at the hands ot
scholars at home and abroad considerably encour-

aged us in completing this huge undertaking.
We desire to record here our deepest feelings
of gratitude towards His Highness the Maharaja
Sir Sawai Jai Singh Bahadoor, K. C. S. I., of
Alwar (Rajputana), who has, by his princely
donation, enabled us to bring this highly import-
ant work to a completion. It is known through-
out India that the illustrious Ruler of Alwar is
a great patron of letters and a lover of Ayurvedic

Science, and many noble undertakings in our
country have depended largely upon his liberal
support. Xo words ol mine can adequately ex-

press my admiration for the good he is doing to
our country.
Now that the whole work is before the [)ublic.
its worth and importance will be duly judged

Our translation does not claim to have any liter-
ary excellence, as our sole aim has been to render

as faithfully as we could the original into one
of the European languages. The technical terms
occurring in the Sushruta Samhilii cannot be
accurately translatod into English, as there are
no corresponding words which
in that language
would convey the exact meaning of the original.
We have therefore retained the Sanskrit terms,
and have in some cases put within brackets such
English words as may approximately render the
meanino- of the original.
No apology is needed for placing before
the learned world of the West a scientific treatise
of ancient India. We may only mention that
the Hindu system of medicine is not a thing
of mere antiquarian interest. It is a living sys-
tem, and even to-day millions of people in India
are being treated according to this system. A

system which has stood the test of centuries, and
which still holds its own against rival systems of
the day, cmnot be lightly brushed aside as wholly
unscientific. It has been said that a system
which recognises prayer as one of the means
of curing human ailments, can lay no claim to
any scientific character. All that we need say
in answer to this criticism is that humanity has
not yet risen above prayer in any country in the
world, aud faith in the efficacy of prayer in curing
diseases is, instead of dying out, gaining ground
in the modern scientific world. Whatever that
may be, in actual practice, Hindu medical men,

like their brethren of Europe, rely chiefly upon
medicine and surgery, but occasionally prescribe
prayer also as an efficient form of remedy. While
recognising the influence of mind on body, and the
Ill
efficacy of faith in certain forms of disease, they

treat it as a special method, fallinq- more properly
within the province of priests.
A few words, however, seem necessary to
show what abiding interest there is for all time
in such a work as the Sushruta Samhita. We do
not wish to enter into any historical criticism to
prove that the different systems of medicine in
other countries, new or old, have received more

than a mere stimulus from the Indian System,
and that many foreign discoveries may be traced
to the work we are now presenting to the world.
The opinions of some modern men of science, who

cannot be accused of having any bias in favour
of our system, will demonstrate its abiding value.
Surgeon General Sir Pardey Lukis. M. D.,
I. M. S., K. C. S. I., Director-General of Indian

Medical Service, was pleased to remark in the
course of his speech in the Imperial Legislative
Council :
— " Many of the so-called discoveries of
recent years are merely re-discoveries of the facts

known centuries ago to the ancients (Indians)."
In noticing the first volume of this very work, the
British Medical Journal observed in its issue of
November, 1912: — "It is certain that in this an-
cient medical book there are traces of knowledge
which is comparatively recent in the West."
We do not know what reception will be ac-
corded to this work by the public, but we may
fair!)' ho|i(' thai now that the ancient Indian
Medical System and the Indigenous iJrugs of
IV
this country are being investigated by scientific
experts under the direction of the Government

of India, this ancient system of Medicine and
Surgery will attract the attention of those who
have hitherto neglected it as unworthy of notice.
The encouragement which we have received
from Governments of Bengal and Nepal and
the
from the States of Baroda and Mysore, has helped
us a great deal and we take this opportunity
of expressing our gratitude towards them. The
active help extended to us in the preparation
of thiswork by Vaidyaratna Kaviraj Jogindra
Nath Sen, V'idyabhusan, M. A., Kaviraj Madhav
Chandra Tarkatirtha, Kaviraj Jnanendranath Sen,
Kaviratna, B. A., Prof. Satyendranath Sen, Yidyji-
vagis'a, M. A., and Babu Sachindralal Bhaduri,
B. A., B. L., we also specially and thankfully
acknowledge. We offer our sincerest thanks also
to Dr.U. D. Banerjee, L. R. C. P., M. R. C. S.
Dr. Y. M. Bose, M. D. (Chicago\ and Kaviraj
Surendranath Goswami, Vidyavinode. B. A.,
L. M. S. who have never failed to give us their
valuable suoorestions whenever we have souo^ht
their advice.
lO, KASHl GHOSE'S LANR, "j
Calcutta, | KUNJA LAT. RIIISHAGRATNA.

May 25, iQib. J
—8
CONTENTS.
(Uttaka-Tantra.)
CHAPTER I.
Diseases of the eyes, etc — Diseases

; o( llic eye and its append-
ages— Description of Drishti — Mandalas and Sandhis — Description of
Patalas — Premonitory symptoms — Causes of eye-diseases — Classification
Prognosis of \âtaja — Piltaja — Kaphaja — Raktaja and Tri-dosliaja eye-
diseases — Seals of the eye-diseases. ... —... ... i
CHATTER H.
Pathology of the diseases of the eye-joints —Their nomencla-
ture —
— Number Symptoms. ... ... ... ... 9 — 11
CHAPTER HI.
Pathology of the diseases of the eye lids :— Causes and names

— Specihc symptoms of Utsangini — Kumbliil<a — Pjlbaki — Ars'ovarlma
Anjana — Klishta-vartma —Vartma-b.\ndhaka, etc. 12 — 15
etc. ...
CHAPTER IV.
Pathology of the diseases of the sclerotic coat :— Nanus and

number — Symptoms of S'uklarma— Lobilarma — S'uktika— Arjuna— Pish-
laka— Sira-jiUa— Balasu-grathita, etc. etc. ... ... 16—17
CHAPTER V.
Pathology of the diseases of the black part oftheeye:—

Number— Names— Symptoms— Prognosis— Avranas'ukra Jiita— Sa-vrana-
S'ukra— Akshi-pakatyaya— Ajaka. ... ... ... iS— 19
—
11 CONTENTS.
CHAPTER VI.
Pathology of the diseases affecting the eyes as a whole :—
—
Names and Causes Symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Raktaja
Abhishyanda —Causes of — Symptoms of Vataja— Pittaja
Adhimantha
Kaphaja —and — Prognosis— Symptoms of Sa-s'opha
Raktaja Adhimantha
and A-s'opha Akshi-paka — Symptoms of Hatadhimantha —Vata-paryaya
— S'ushkakshi-pdka — Anyato-vata — Amla-dhyushita — S'irot-pata — Sira-
harsha. ... ... ... 20— 24
... ...
CHAPTER VH.
Pathology of the diseases of the Pupil :— Description of Drishti
— Symptoms — When — second — third and fourth Patola attacked
first
Blindness — Specific symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Sanni-

patika Timira — Parimlayi — Different colours of the pupil in cases of
Linga-nas'a — Specific of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja — and Sannipatika
traits
Linga-nas'a — Traits of Vataja — Pittaja — and Kaphaja Vidagdha-Drishti

Smoky sight — Ilrasva-Jatya — Nakulandhya, — Gambhirika — Symptoms of
traumatic Linga-nas'a. ... ... ... 25 — 31 ...
CHAPTER Vni.
Classification and treatment of ocular affections :— Classi-
fication — Names of Chhedya —Lekhya— Bhedya — Vyadhya eye diseases
—Names of eye-diseases where operation not to be risked — Names of
curable and incurable eye-diseases. ... ... ... 32—33
CHAPTER IX.
Treatment of Vataja Ophthalmia :— Tarpana— Puta-paka—

Fumigation— Snuff — Wash — Eye-drop— Collyrium — Treatment of Anyato-
vata —Vata-paryaya— S'ushkakshi-paka. ... ... ... 34—37
CHAPTER X.
Treatment of Pittaja Ophthalmia -.—Tarpana measures—Wash
—Snuff— Anjana—Rasa-kriya—A'b'chyolana— Treatment of S'ukti-paka
and Dhuma-dars'i. ... ... •• ••• 3^ — 4°
CONTENTS. Ill
CHAPTER XI.
Treatment of ^leshmaja Ophthalmia :— Fomentation— Anjana

— Treatment of Balasa-grathita— Pishtaka— Praklinna-vartnia.
... 41—46
CHAPTER Xn.
Treatment of Raktaja Ophthalmia :— Venesection— Inhalation
— Eye-elrop — Snuffs — Plaster— Vartis — Treatment of S'irotpata— Siri-
harsha — Arjuna.— Scarifying — Anjana — Treatment of S'ukra — Kshara-
Anjana — Soothing applications— Treatment of Ajaka — Akshi-paka— Puya-
lasa— Praklinna-Vartma and Aklinna-Vartnia. ... ... 47—53
CHAPTER Xni,
Treatment of Lekhya-roga :— Mode of treatment by Scarification
—Satisfactory — defective and excessive scarification — Names of diseases
amenable to scarification. ... ... ... ... 54—56
CHAPTER XIV.
Treatment of eye-diseases which require Incision :— Treat-
ment of Visa-granthi— Lagana —Anjana —Krimi-granthi and Upanaha.—
Application of Sneha and Sveda. ... ,.. ... 57— 5^
CHAPTER XV.
Treatment of eye-diseases which require Excision :—Treat-
—
ment of Armans— Preliminary actions Mode of operation— Medicinal
treatment— Treatment of Sira-jala— Siraja-pidaka— Parvanika.— Churna-
Anjana— Treatment of the inner part of the eye-lids. ... 59—63
CHAPTER XVI.
Treatment of diseases peculiar to eye-lashes and eye-lids :—
Surgical treatment of Pakshma-kopa— Preliminary actions — Mode of
operation— Cauterisation and other measures. ... ... 64—65

——
—
IV coxtI':nts.
CHAPTER XVII.
Treatment of diseases of pupil and crystalline lens -.—General
treatment of I'itta and S'ieslima-Vjdagdha-Drishti. — Pushpanjana
Dravanjana — Gvidikanjana — Treatment of Day-blindness — Nocturnal
blindness — Application of Vârtis — Rasa-kriyanjana — Kshudrunjana
Treatment of a palliative type — Triphala-Ghrita —Navana-errhines — Puta-
paka— Pratyanjana — Treatment of Fillaja — Vataja — Kaphaja and Tri-
doshaja — Fumigation — Treatment of Parimlayi —Diet— Blood-

Kdcha
letting — Treatment ofTimira — Prognosis— Surgical treatment of Kaphaja
Linga-nasa — Its after-measures — Symptoms and treatment of the disorders

resulting from an injudicious operation — Causes of relapse — Symptoms
produced by the defects of the S'aldka — Description of the S'alaka

Derangements due to defective operations — Their treatment — Eye-sig'it-
invigorating Anjanas and Varlis. ... ... ... 66 — S3
CHAPTER XVIII.
Preparations and medicinal measures for ocular affections
in general — Tne Tarpana measures— Mode of application — Symptoms
•
of satisfiictory — excessive and defective Tarpana — Treatment of excessive

and defective Tarpana — Cases of Tarpana — The Pula-paka measures
Emulsive — Scraping and Healing Puta-paka— Preparations of Snehana
Lekhana and Ropana Pula-paka — Prohibition and Remedies for infringe-
ments — Symptoms of satisfactory — excessive — and defective applications of

Puta-paka — Mode of preparing Puta-paka — Mode of application— As'chyo-
tana and Seka — their classes — Maximum time for Seka — Time for appli-
cation — S'irovasti — Lekhana — Ropana and Prasadana Anjana — Forms of
Anjana — Their size and dose — Materials of vessels and rod the use of for
Anjana— How to apply Anjana — Forbidden cases for the application of

Anjana — Symptoms of satisfactory— excessive and deficient use of
Lekhana Anjana — Prasadana Anjana — Ropana Anjana — Recipe of several
principal Anjana;— Bliadrodaya-Anjana—Vartis — Pindanjana. ... S4 — loi
CHAPTER XIX.
Treatment of hurt or injury to the eye :— General Treatment—
—
Prognosis— TreatmenI of sunk.-n t-ye Sym|>toms and Iroatment of Kuku-
naka— Cnnclusioiu ... ... ... ... 102—10^
— —
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XX.
Causes and symptoms of Ear-disease •—Classifications— Symp-
— Pranada — X'adhirya — Kshveda— Karna-srava — Karna-
toms of Karna-s'ula
kandu — Karna-gulha — Karna-piatinaha — Krimi Icarna — Karna-vidradhi—
Karna-paka — Puti-karna. ... ... 106—108
... ...
CHAPTER XXI.
Medical Treatment of Ear-disease :- General Treatment-
Treatment of Vataja car -disease — Karna-s'ii'a — Pranada— and Vîdhiryya.
— S'iro-vasti — Dipika-Taila — Different kinds of Ear-drop— General and
specific treatment of Pittaja ear-ache and Kaphaja Karna-s'ula
Treatment of Deafness — General and .Special Treatment of Puti-karna
Karna-srava Krimi-lcarna — Karna-kshveda — N'idradhi, etc. — Karna-
kandu — Karna-paka. ... ... ... ... 109 — 117
CHAPTER XX H.
Causes and symptoms of diseases of the nose :- Nomenclature
and Classification — Symptoms of —
Apinasa — Puti-nasya Nasa-paka —
Rakfa-pitta— Puya-rakta — Kshavalhu — Bhrams'athu — Dipti— Pratimiha —
Parisrava — Pari-s'osha — Ars'as — S'opha — Arvuda — Pratis'yaya 118 120
CHAPTER XXHI.
Therapeutics of nasal diseases :— Treatment of Putina:ya—
Ajnnasa. — Diet — Errhines — Treatment of Nasa-paka — S'onita-pitta — Puya-
rakia — Kshavathu— Bhrams'athu — Dipii— Nasan:iha — Nasa-srava — Nasa-
s'osha etc. ... ... ... ... ... 121 — 122
CHAPTER XXIV.
Symptoms and treatment of Catarrh :— Causes— Premonitory
.symptoms — Specific symptoms of Vat.aja— Pittaja — Kapli.aja — Tri-dosh.nja
types — Raktaja-pratis'y.aya — Prognosis— General treatment of Pratis'yaya
l\.eginien of diet and conduct— Treatment of X'i'itnja— Pittaja — Kapb.aja
and Tri-d<v,haja types. ... ... ... ... I2j — 130
—
VI CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXV.
Symptoms of diseases of the head :—Classification—Symptoms
— — —
of Vataja— Pittaja— Kaphaja Tri-doshaja Kshayaja Raktaja Krimija —
S'iro-roga — Symptoms of Suryavarta — Ananta-vata— Ardhava-bhedaka
and S'amkhaka. ... ... ... ... 131— 133
CHAPTER XXVI.
Treatment of diseases of the head :— Treatment of Vataja—
— Raktaja S'viroroga— Food — Treatment of Kaphaja — Tri-doshaja
Pittaja
Kshayaja— Krimija— Ardhava-bhedaka — Ananta-vata — and S'amkhaka.—

Conclusion. ... ... ... ... ... 134—140
Here ends the ^cblsCkya-Tantra.
CHAPTER XXVH.
Specific features of nine malignant Grahas :— Different names
— General course of attack— Symptoms of attack by Skanda— Skandapa-
smara — S'akuni — Revati — Putana — Andha-putana — S'ita putana — Mukha-
mandika — Naigamesha —Prognosis — Rules to be observed. ... 141— 144
CHAPTER XXVHI.
Therapeutics of an attack by Skanda Graha ;— General treat-
ment — Fumigation — Mantras ... ... ... 145 — 146
CHAPTER XXIX.
Therapeutics of an attack by Skandapasmsira:— General treat-
ment — Sprinkling— Anoinlment — Utsadana— Fumigation — Religious pro-

pitiation — Mantras. ... ... 147 — 1^8
... ...
CHAPTER XXX.
Treatment of an attack by âkuni graha :— Sprinkling— Anoint-
ment — Pradeha — Fumigation — Religious propitiation — Mantras. 149 — 150
—
CONTENTS. Vll
CHAPTER XXXI.
Theraputics of an attack by Revatigralia -.—Sprinkling— Anoint-
ment — Plaster— Religious propitiation — Mantras.... ... 151 — :S2
CHAPTER XXXII.
Treatment of an attack by Putana-graha :— Washing— Anoint-
ment — Fumigation — Religious propitiation — Mantras. ... 153 — 154
CHAPTER XXXIII.
Treatment of Andha-putana-graha :— Sprinkling— Plaster— Fumi-
gation — Religious propitiation — Mantras. ... ... 155 — 156
CHAPTER XXXIV.
Treatment of an attack by lîta-putana :— Sprinkling— Fumi-
gation — Anointment — Religious propitiation — Mantras. ... 157
CHAPTER XXXV.
Treatment of an attack by Mukha-mandika :— Sprinkling-
Anointment — Fumigation — Religious propitiation —Mantras ... 158
CHAPTER XXXVI.
Treatment of an attack by Naigamesha ;— Sprinkling— Anoint-
ment — Utsadana— Fumigation — Religious propitiation — Mantras. 159 — 160
CHAPTER XXXVII.
Origin of nine Grahas -.—The nine presiding deities. ... 161— 163
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
Symptoms and Therapeutics of the diseases of the female
organ of generation ".—Causes. — Enumeration —Classification — Names
— —
Symptoms of Vataja Pittaja — Kaphaja — and Tri-doshaja types
Medical treatment. — Internal and External treatment. 164 — 168
...
Here ends the Eaumara bhritya-Tantra-

— ——
VIll CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
Symptoms and Treatment of Fever :— Description of Jwaia—
Definition and classification —Pathology— Premonitory
symptoms Symp- —
toms of Vataja— Pittaja— Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja fever—Abhinyasa-
fever —
Ilataujas — —
Sannyasa Dvvandaja fever Vata-pilta-fever Vafa-— —
S'leshma-fcver— Pilta-S'leshma fever— Pralepaka—Tritiyaka (tertian) and
Cliaturthaka (quartan) fever—Vishama-fever— Seat and duration of Vis^hama-
jwara — Satataka — Anyedyushka—Tritiyaka— Chaturlhaka— Action— Influ-
ence of Vayu on Vishama fever — Agantuka fever due the of poison to effects
— Ilay-fever—Gambhira fever and prognosis — General treatment — Fast-
its
ing — Prohibition of fasting — Effect of fasting — Satisfactory and excessive

fasting — Tepid water — Cold water — Peya —-Vavagu — Symptoms of Pakva
and Ama-jwara — Time administering febrifuge— Preliminary treatment

for
—Application of Vasti and S'iro-virechana — Administration of Ghrita

Diet — Laja-tarpana — Milk as a diet — Meat-diet — Prohibitions fever in
Sams'amana decoctions Vataja — Pittaja and Kaphaja fever—Treat-

for
ment of Kapha-Vata — Pitta-S'leshma — Vata-pitta fever and Tri-doshaja

fever — Treatment of Vishama-jvvara — Ghrita in cases of Vishama fever
Guduchyadighrita — Kalasyadi-ghrita — Maha-kalyana-ghrita — Pancha-

gavya ghrita — Triphald-ghiita — Pancha-sara — Medicated Tailas — Fumiga-
tions and Anjanas — Treatment of shivering and burning sensation — General
and specific treatment of the complications — Application of Vaslis— Symp-

toms of the remission of fever. ,.. ... ... 169 211
CHAPTER XL.
Symptoms and treatment of Diarrhoea, etc :— Causes— Patho-
logy — Premonitory symptoms — Pittaja — Kaphaja
— Symptoms of Vataja
and Tri-doshaja types — Symptoms of S'okaja and Ainaja Atisara — Symp-

toms of Ama and Pakva Atisara — Prognosis — General treatment — Twenty
different Recipes Amatisara — Fasting— Six Yogas
for Pittaja Atisara for
Astringent remedies — Application of Ghrita — Putapaka-preparations

— Treatment of
Pey.'i. — Use of milk — Asthapana and Anuvasana Vaslis
thirst
— Pichchhbi-Vasti — Diet — Causes and symptoms of Pakviitisara—Treatment

and Symptoms of PrajVahika — General Treatment — Application of Vastis
— Diet —INIedical treatment —Yavagu—General principle of treatment
Indications of cure — Static or dynamic causes of diseases and treatment
Grahani— Premonitory symptoms of Grahani—Symptoms — Specific
symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja Grahani —Treat-
ment and diet. ... ... ... 212 — 236
... ...
———
CONTENTS. IX
CHAPTER XLI.
Symptoms and Treatment of Phthisis :— Nomenclature— S'osha
— Kshaya— Raja-yakbhiua — Eiiology and general symptoms — Specific
syiuploms of Vataja — Pitlaja and Kapbaja types — Prognosis — Other causes
of S'osha and their symptoms — Premonitory symptoms — Prognosis — Treat-
ment — Diet — Meat, — Utsadana — Medicated Ghritas — Ehidi-mantha
etc.
Use of goat'sllesh, milk, — Rules of conduct.

etc. 237 — 245
...
CHAPTER XLH.
Symptoms and Treatment of Gulma :— Delinition and Number-
Localisation and Nomenclature — Premonitory —Specific Symp-
Symptoms
toms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Tvi-doshaja types — Symptoms of
Raktaja Gulma — General Treatment of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja — Tri-
doshaja and Raktaja types — Uttara-Vasti — Anuvasana — Chitraka-
ghrita — Hingvadi-ghrita — Dadhika-ghrita — Rasona-ghrita. — Ghritas in
Pittaja — Raktaja and Kaphaja Gulma. — Internal use of Kshara — Vris'chi-
rarishta — Blood-letting— Diet andSvcda. — Peya — Khada-yusha — Fomenta-
tion — Medicated plugs — Supervening symptoms — Prohibited articles
Causes and Symptoms of Sula — Symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja

and Sannipatika S'ula. — General treatment — Treatment of Vataja
Pittaja — Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja S'ula. — Symptoms and treatment of
Pars va-S'ula.— Symptoms and treatment of Kukshl-S'ula.— Symptoms

— Symptomsof Vasti-S'ula Mutra-S'ula
and treatment of Hrich-chhula. —
— Vit-S'ula and Annaja S'ula. —Their treatment. ,.. 246 — 2O4
CHAPTER XLH I.
Symptoms and Treatment of Heart-disease :— lOiioloj^y and

Nomenclature— Number— Specific Symptoms of Vataja— Pittaja— Kaphaja
and Krimija types— Supervening Symptoms— Medical treatment of
Vataja— Pittaja— Kaphaja and Krimija types. ... ... 265—268
CHAPTER XLIV.
Symptoms and Treatment of Jaundice, etc :— Etiology and
Nomenclature- Premonitory Symptoms— Specific Symptoms of Vataja—
f'ittaja— Kapbaja and Tri-doshaja types —
Symptoms of Kamala
Kumbha-Kiimald— Layharaka and llalimaka.— Supervening Symptoms**
——
-X CONTENTS.
General trealmenl — Trealinent of — Kamahi— Kuiubha-kûiald— Lagha-

raka. —Articles of Diet —Treatment of Supervening Syniplonis — Prog-
nosis. ... ... ... 269—276
... ...
CHAPTER XLV.
Symptoms'and Treatment of Haemorrhage :— Cause and Patho-
logy— Prognosis — Premonitory Symptoms— Supervening Symptoms— Symp-
toms of incurable types — General principles of treatment, — Emetic
Purgative — Fasting — Articles of — Diet-—Lambatives — The best
fare six
Yogas — Astbapana and Anuvasana—Treatment of down-coursing type

Uttara-vasti. ... ... ... ... ... 277—284
CHAPTER XLVI.
Symptoms and Treatment of Fainting fits :— Detinition— Classi-
— Premonitory symptoms— Specific symptoms — General trealmenl
fication
—Specific treatment. — Symptoms Sanny^Csa— Treatment — Incurable

of
type— Diet. ... ... ... ... ... 285—288
CHAPTER XLVH.
Symptoms and Treatment of Alcoholism :— Properties and
action of wine— Evil etTecls of drinking— Three stages of Alcoholic intoxica-
tion — Cases where wine prohibited. — Specific symptoms of PainjCtyaya
is
— symptoms of Vataja— Pittaja — Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja types

Symptoms of Para-mada — Panajirna— and Pana-vibhrama —Prognosis
Treatment of Valaja— Pittaja — Kaphaja— Tri-doshaja and Dvi-doshaja
types. — Panaka— Treatment of Para-mada — Panajirna — Pana-vibhrama and
Panatyaya —Treatment of Thirst — Remedies for Daha. — Symptoms and

treatment of Raktaja-Daha. — Daha due to thirst — Accumulation of
blood — Due to Kshaya — Due to hurt of Marma. —Their Treatment

Mode of drinking wine. ... ... ... ,., 289-— 30I
CHAPTER XLVni.
Symptoms and Treatment of thirst :— Etiology— Classification-
Premonitory — Symptoms of Vataja— Pittaja—and Kaphaja
symptoms
types. — Symptoms of Kshataja — Kshayaja — Amaja and Annaja thirst.
Prognosis — General treatment — Specific treatment — Treatment of Kshataja

— Kshayaja and Amaja thirst.—General treatmcni. 302 — 308 ....
—
CONTENTS. XI
CHAPTER XLIX.
SymptomS'and Treatment of Vomiting :— Causes and Nomen-
clature—Premonitory symptoms— Specific symptoms of Vataja— Pittaja
Kaphaja— and Tri-doshaja types — Traumatic cases — Prognosis— General
treatment — Treatment of V;itaja — Kaphaja and Pittaja types. —Vomiting
due to pregnancy. — Treatment of traumatic and Krimija types. —General
treatment— Diet. ... ... ... ... 309— 3»3
CHAPTER L.
Symptoms and Treatment of Hiccough :— Causes— Derivation

— — Premonitory symptoms — Symptoms of Annaja—Yamala
Classification
— Kshudrika— Gambhini— and Maha-hikka. — Prognosis—Their treatment
— Four liquid compounds— Meat as diet. 314 — 318 ... ...
CHAPTER LI.
Symptoms and Treatment of Asthma :— Etiology— Classification

—Premonitory symptoms symptoms of Kshudra —Tamaka
— Specific
Pra-tamaka— Chhinna — Maha— and Urdhva-S'vasa. — Prognosis— General
treatment. — Ilinsradi-ghrita — S'ringvadi-ghrita — Suvahadi-ghrita — Tali-
s'adi-ghrita— -Meat as —Thediet. Lambatives—Utkarika— Articles

five
recommended — Application of Sneha and Dhuma — Purging and

Vomiting. ... ... ... ... •• 3'9--325
CHAPTER LH.
Symptoms and Treatment of Cough -.—Causes and Etiology-
Classification— Premonitory symptoms —Specific symptoms of Vataja
Pittaja — Kshataja and Kshayaja — General Treatment —Inhalation

types.
of Dhuma —Treatment of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja — Kshayaja and

Kshataja Kasa.—Kalyana-guda—Agastya-leha. ... ... 326—337
CHAPTER LIH.
Symptoms and Treatment of Hoarseness:— Etiology— Symptoms
of Vataja — I'itlaja — Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja types. Symptoms of —
Kshayaja and Medoja types —Prognosis— General Treatment- Treatment
of V.-itaja - Pittaja
- Kaphaja— Tri-doshaja —
Kshay.ija and Medoja —
types. ... ... ... ••• — 335—337
—
Xll CONTENTS.
CHAPTER LIV.
Symptoms and Treatment of Worms :— Causes—Classification
Names and symptoms — Kaphaja — Raktaja worms.— Specific
of Purishaja
— Prognosis— Their Treatment. — Treatment of
causes— General symptoms
Romada and Dantada worms — Diet. ... 338—343
... ...
CHAPTER LV.
Symptoms and Treatment of Udavartta '.—Causes—Classifica-
tion — Symptoms of — Purishaja — Mutraja Udavarta. — Repression of
Vataja
V'awning—Tears — Sneezing — Eructation — Vomiting — Seminal discharge
— Hunger —Thirst— Breath and Sleep. — Prognosis— Their General Treat-
ment — Their Specific treatment. — Treatment of Adhmana. — Udavartta due
to errors of diet— Its treatment. .« ... ... 344—351
CHAPTER LVI.
Symptoms and Treatment of Visuchlka :— Causes— Definition
— Symptoms—Alasaka—Vilambika —Prognosis — General Treatment
— Kshirdgada —Kalyana-lavana—Diet, —Causes and Symptoms of Anaiha
—Treatment. ... ... ... ... .- 352—356
CHAPTER LVn.
Symptoms and Treatment of Arochaka •.—Etiology— Classifica-
tion — Symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja types.
—Their Treatment — Eour specific Lambativcs — Regimen of diet —

Use of decoction — Arishla and Asava. — Treatment of Manasa
Arochaka. ... ... •.« ... ... 357 — 360
CHAPTER LYHI.
Symptoms and Treatment of suppression of Urine :--ciasbirica.
tinn — Symptoms of \';i'a-knndalik;i— Viitu .thii.l—'\':lta-va:ti— Mulritita
— Mutra-jathara — Mutra-sanga— Mulra-kshaya — Miitra-gianthi — Mutra-

sarkar.'l— Ushna-vdta and two kinds of Mutrauka-suda. —General tre.itment
—Application of Uttara-Vasti. .. ... ... 361— 36S
—
CONTENTS. xni
CHAPTER LIX.
Symptoms and Treatment of the defects of Urine :— Classi-
ficalion — Symptoms — Pittaja— Kaphaja and Sannipatika types
of Vataja
— Ulcer or injury in the Urethra — Mvitraghdta to Stone or Gravel

clue
General Treatment — Treatmet of Vataja —Pittaja — Kaphaja and Tri-

doshaja types.— Treatment of Abhighataja and Purishaja types. 369—372
Here ends the Kaya-chikitsa*
CHAPTER LX.
Symptoms and Treatment of the diseases brought on through
Superhuman influences — Action of Graha — Causes of influence by a
:
Graha— Indications of attack by Grahas —Deva-graha— Asura-graha— Gan-

dharva-graha — Yaksha-graha — Pitri-graha — Bhujanga-graha — Rakshasa-
graha and Pis'iJcha-graha. — Progonosis— Times of their Possession — Ex-
planation of Bhuta-vidya. — General and religious treatment — Their specific
religious treatment — Medical treatment — Special treatment. 373 — 380
...
CHAPTER LXI.
Symptoms and Treatment of Apasmsira -.—Derivative signi-
ficance— Causes—Nomenclature — Premonitory Symptoms— Symptoms of

Vataja — Pittaja— Kaphaja and Sannipataja types. — Discussion on its
causes. — General treatment — Specific treatment — Siddhartha-ghrita

Pancha-gavya-ghrita — General treatment — Preparation of special wine
Venesection. ... ... ... ... ... 381—386
CHAPTER LXH.
Symptoms and Treatment of Insanity :— Derivation— Classi-
fications of —Pittaja — Kaphaja and Tii-doshaja types — Symptoms
Vataja
nf S'okaja and Vishaja types — General treatment — Treatment by frighten-
ing acts — Diet — Mahd-Kalyana-ghrita — Kalyana-ghrita — Phala-ghrita

Varlis— Venesection. ... ... ... ... 387—391
Here ends the Bhuta-Vidysi Tantra-

—
XIV CONTENTS.
CHAPTER LXIII.
Different Combinations of six different Rasas :— Taken two at
a time — — —
Three at a time Four at a time Five at a time Six at a time- —
One at a time. .» ... ... ... ... 392 — 395
CHAPTER LXIV.
Rules of Health :— Indications of Health — Its importance — Regimen
of diet and conduct in the rainy season — Rules for autumn — Ilemanta
Winter —Spring — Simimer and for Pravrit. — Different kinds of food
When and how to be taken. — Ten proper times for administration of

Medicines— Their names — Definitions and Effects — Proper time for taking
food. ... ... ... ... ,». 396 — ^405
CHAPTER LXV.
The Technical terms used in the treatise :— Names of the
Technical terms — Necessity — Their definitions and examples. 406 — 413
CHAPTER LXVI.
The different Modifications of the different Doshas :—
Number of different diseases. — Number of drugs. — Different combinations
of the three Doshas —Their number. ... ... ... 414 —416
End of the Contents of the UttaraTantra.
THE
SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.
UTTARA-TANTARAM.
(SUPPLEMENTARY PART OF THE TREATISE).
CHAPTER I.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which deals

with the diseases, viz., of the eye, etc. (Aupadravi-
kam adhyayam). i.
Here commences that portion c^f the Sus'ruta

Samhita which is known as the Uttara Tantra (the
supplementary part) to which references have been often
made in the preceding one hundred and twenty chapters,
as the fit place wherein to revert in detail to the topics
cursorily mentioned therein. This part comprises
within it the specific descriptions of a large and a varied
number of diseases, viz., those which form the subject
matter of the Salaikya-Tantra (Diseases of the eye,
ear, nose and throat) as narrated by the king of
Videha ; the aetiology and symptomatology, etc. of
diseases peculiar to infants and women (Kauma'ra-
bhritya), the pathology, etc., of those diseases mentioned
in the six books of the Practice of Medicine par
excellence (Kaya-chikitsflk) compiled by the holy sages of
old and diseases known as Upasarga {e.g. lihutopasarga
2 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. I.
—Demonology) as well as diseases of traumatic origin

are also included in this supplementary text*. Herein
are also mentioned the sixty-three combinations of the
six different Rasas (tasces) as well as the laws of health
and hygiene with their rationale (rules, interpretation
and reasonings) and the classifications of different
Doshas and organic principles of the body and various
accessories and remedial agents required for their
successful treatment and cure. 2.
I shall now begin with the description of the num-

bers, the pathology and the curability or incurability
of those specific ailments of the body which are peculiar
to the region of the head out of a m)'riad of other
distempers reserved for treatment in this portion of the
work (Uttara-tantra) which may be compared to the
unfathomable deep in respect of the vastness of its
depth and magnitude. 3.
Diseases of the eye and itsappend-

ag'es : — The e\-e-ball (Nayana-Budbuda) is two
fingers (about an inch) in transverse diameter, about the
breadth of one's own thumb in depth (Sagittal diameter),
and two fingers and a half all round (in circumference).
The eye-ball is almost round in shape and resembles
the teat of a cow. It is made up of all the (five)
elements of which the universe is built up. The element
of the 'solid' earth (Bhu) contributes to the formation
of its muscles, the element of 'heat' (Agni or Teja.s)
is in the blood (that courses in its veins and arteries),
'the gaseous e'ement' (Va}û) contributes to 'the formation
of the black part (Iris, etc.) in which the pupil is situated,
the fluid element (Jala) preponderates-in the -lucid
(l) The text has A'gantuka (traumatic 'diseases). Gayadasa explains

it to mean Apasmara, Unmida, etc. (Hysteria, insanity, etc.),
Chap- I- ] UTTARA-TANTARAM. ^
(white) part (Vitreous body) and the void (ethereal)
Space (Akas'a) is there to form lachrymal or the other

ducts or sacs (As'rumarga) through which the secretions
are discharged. 4.
I shall now proceed to describe the Drishti (the cen-
tral part of Retina — 'Macula Lutea') as set forth by

expert ophthalmic physicians. The black portion of the
eye (Krishna-mandaia — Choroid) forms one third part
of its whole extent while the Drishti, according to them,
occupies only one-seventh part of the Krishna-mandaia.
The Mandalas or sub-divisions or circles of the eye-bail,
the Sandhis or Joints (parts where these sub-divisions

meet with one another) and the Patalas (layers or coats)
of the eye are respectively five, six and six in
number. 5-6.
IVIandala and Sandhi :— The Mandalas of

the eye are the following, viz., (i) the Pakshma-mandala
(the circle of the eye-lashes), (2) the Vartma-mandala (the
eye-lid) (3) the Sveta-mandala (the Sclerotic and Cornea),
the Krishna-mandaia (the choroid) and (4) the Drishti-
mandala (the pupil). These circles are so arranged that
the one preceding lies within the next in the list.*' The
Sandhis (which serve as lines of demarcation of the
circles) already pointed out are six in number, the finst
binding the eye-lashes (Fak.sha-mandala) with the eye-

lids (Vartma-mandala), the second the eye-lids and the
Sclerotic coat (Sveta-mandala), the third binding the
latter with the Krishna-mandaia (choroid), the fourth
situated between the latter and the Drishti-mandala,
the fifth lying in the interior corner (Kaninakas) and the
last (sixth) in the exterior (posterior) corner (Apdngas)
of the eye. 7-8.
* Evidently some line or lines are missing here as the line cannot
give a complete sense by itself. Ed.
4 THE SUSHRUTA SAMllITA. [ Chap. I.
The PatalaS :~Of the Patalas, two are in the

eye-lid (Vartma-mandala) and four in the eye proper,
wherein occurs the dreadful disease known as the
Timira (loss of vision). Of these four the first or ante-
rior coat (Patala) supports the humour Jala and
light ( Tejas), * the second coat or Patala (choroid) is
supported by muscles ; the third coat or Patala (Sceroim

and Cornea) consists of Medas (lit. fat) and there is the
fourth which is a fifth part of the whole and is known
as the Drishti. There are, however, divisions and sub-
divisions of these coats. 9.
The different parts of the eye-ball are held together

by the blood-vessels, the muscles, the Vitreous body
and the choroid.-|- Beyond the choroid, the eye-ball
is held (in the by a mass of Sleshma (viscid
orbit)
substance — capsule of Tenon) supported by a number

of vessels. The deranged Doshas which pass upward to
the region of the eyes through the channels of the up-
coursing veins and nerves give rise to a good many
dreadful diseases in that region. 10.
Purva-rupa, etc. :— Cloudiness of vi.sion,
slight inflammation, lachrymation, mucous accumulation,

heaviness, burning sensation, sucking pain (D. R.-aching
pain) and redness in the eyes are indistinctly manifest
(in the incubatory stage) in such cases. In cases of an in-
flammation of the Vartmas (eye-lids) the eye seems as if
studded with the bristles of worms (Suka) and attended

with pain (as if pricked into with thorns) and a sensible
impairment of the faculty of the eyes in detecting
* By "Jala" is meant here the serum (Rasa) in the skin, and by

"Tejas" the blood in the veins (Sira) carrying the (Tejas) known as the
A'lochaka.
t D. R. vessels, muscles and aqueous humour (Medas) arc most
important for the maintenance of Krishna-mandala.
Chap. I. ] UTTAKA-TANTARAM. 5
colours and in closing and opening the cye-Iids frech-.
An intelligent physician will conclude from these symp-

toms that the eyes have been affected by the (deranged)
Doshas, with a due consideration whereof the remedies
should be (carefully) administered, other\vise the eye-
diseases might become too serious. The simple maxim
or principle to be followed in the treatment of a disease
is simply to forego the primary pathological causes of
that disease. The special remedial measures that would
pacify the different Doshas, Vayu, etc. have been des-
crited in detail. 12-13.
Causes of Eye-disease :— The local

Doshas deranged and aggravated by such causes as
diving in water immediately after an exposure to the
heat and the glare of the sun, (constant) gazing at dis-
tant objects, sleep in the day time and keeping up

late hours in the night, fixed and steady gaze, excessive
weeping or over-indulgence in grief, worry and fatigue,
a blow or a hurt, sexual excesses, the partaking (in inor-

dinate quantities) of Sukta, Aranala (fermented rice-water),
acid gruel, M^sha pulse, and Kulattha pulse, voluntary
repression of any call of nature, exposure (of the eyes)
to smoke or dust, trickling down of the drops of sweat
(into the eyes), excessive or impeded vomiting, re-
pression of tears, constant contraction of the eyes to

adjust the sight to extremely small objects, etc., beget
disorders of the organs of vision. 14.
Classification of the Eye-diseases :
—Seventy-six different kinds of eye-diseases have been

come across in practice ; of these ten are originated by
the deranged Viju, ten by Pitta and thirteen by
Kapha. Sixteen are produced by vitiated blood, and
twenty-five by the concerted action of the deranged
Doshas (Tri-Doshaja), and lastly, two are produced by
6 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. I.
external causes i. e., they are traumatic in their
origin. 15.
Prognosis of the Vataja Type :— Of the

diseases of the eyes which are due to the action of the
deranged Vdyu, those known as Hatddhimantha, Nimi-
sha, Gambhirika affecting the vision, and Vj^ta-hata-
vartma (Vdyu-afflicted Sclerotic coat) is said to be incur-
able. A temporary cure (Yapya) is all that can be effected
in a case of Kdcha (cataract) due to the action of the

deranged bodily Vdyu ;
while the affection of the eyes
known as the Anyato-Vata, Adhi-mantha (ophthalmia),
Sushkakshi-pdka, Abhishyanda and Maruta-Paryaya
are curable. 16.
Prognosis of the Pittaja Type —Of

the diseases due to the deranged action of the Pitta
known as Hrasva-jadya and Jala-srava should be deemed
incurable ; and palliative measures are the only
remedies in cases of Kacha, Parimlayi and Nila, while
Abhishynda, Adhi-mantha Amlddhyushita, Suktika,
Pitta-Vidagdha-Drishti, Pothaki and Lagana arc cur-
able. 17.
Prognosis of Kaphaja Type— Of the

diseases due to the aggravation of Kapha, the one known
as the Srava-roga is incurable and (Kaphaja) Kdcha
(cataract) admits of only palliative treatment, while a
cure may be be effected in the following cases, viz,,
Abhishyanda (conjunctivitis), Adhi-mantha, Bali^sa-
Grathita, Sleshma-Vidagdha-Drishti, Pothaki, Lagana,

Krimi-granthi, Pariklinna-Vartma, Suklarma, Pishtaka,
Sleshmo-panaha. 18.
Prognosis of the Raktaja Type— Of

the diseases of the eyes due to the vitiated condition
of the blood, those known as Raktasrdva, Ajakdjata,
Avalambita (pendent), Sonitdrsas and Sukra-roga should
Chap. I.] UTTARA-TANTARAM. 7
be re-^'arded as incurable, and the type of ^Kdcha (cata-

ract) due to the same cause admits of only palliative
measures, while the diseases known as Adhi-mantha,
Abhishyanda, Klishta-vartma, Sira-harsha and Sirotpata,
Anjana, Sira-jala, Parvani, Avrana (non-ulcerated), Sukra-
roga, SonitArma and Arjuna may be included within

the group of curables. 19.
Prognosis of the Tridoshaja Type,

et.C. : — Of the eye-discascs due to the concerted action
of the three aggravated Doshas, those known as Puya-

srava, XakulAndhya, xA.kshipikdtyaya and Alaji are
incurable and palliative measures are only possible in
cases of Kacha (cataract) or Pakshma-kopa ; while those

known as Vartmdvabandha, Sn'aja-pidaka, Prastdr-
varma, Adhi-mansdrma, Snayvarma, Utsangini, Puya-
lasa, Arvuda, Syava-vartma, Kardama-vartma, Ars'o-
vartma, Sukrdrs'as, Sarkara-vartma, the two forms

of inflammation with or without local swelling known
as) Sas'opha-pdka and As'opha-paka, Bahala-vartma,
Kumbhikd and Visa-vartma yeild to the curative
efficacy of appropriate remedial agents. Both the forms
of eye-disease due to the external causes* should be
considered as incurable. — 20 21.
Their Localities — Thus : we have finished
enumerating the seventy-six types of eye-diseases, of

which nine are confined to the Sandhis (bindmg
unions), twenty-one te) the Vartma (eye-lids), eleven
to the Sukla-bha'ga (the Vitreous body), four to the
Krishna bhaga (the region of the Choroid), seventeen
to the entire region (eye-ball) and twelve to the^rcgion
of the Drishti (pupil or the ^crystalline lens, etc.). The
*Thc one due to any external blow or hurt (Sa-nimitta) and the other
originating from the sudden sight of any celestial being of extreme brilli-
ancy ( A-nimitta)-
8 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. I.
two cases due to the extraneous cause (are chiefly

located in the Drishti though affecting the whole of
the eye-ball and) are very painful and incurable. The
characteristic symptoms of all these will be hereafter
described in detail. 22 — 23.
Thus ends the first chapter of the Uttra-tantra in the .Sus'rula Sanihitd
which deals with the diseases, viz. of the eye, etc.

CHAPTER II.
•
with the pathology of diseases which arc peculiar to the
joints or binding membranes of the eye (Sandhi-'
gata-Roga-Vijnaniya).
The names of those diseases :— Diseases
peculiar to the joining (Sandhi) of the eye are nine in
number and are named Puyalasa, Upandha, (the four
kinds of) Srava (viz. Puya-srava, Sleshma-srdva, Rakta-
srdva, Pitta-srava), Parvani, Alaji and Krimi-granthi. 2.
Symptoms of Puyalasa and Upa-

naha : —A suppurated swelling occurring at any of
these joining and exuding a sort of fetid and dense *
pus is called Puyalasa. A painless cyst (Granthi) of
considerable size occurring at the union of the pupil (with
the Krishna-mandala) and attended with an itching sensa-
tion and a little suppuration is called Upangha. 3. A.
Symptoms of Srava :— The ( deranged )
Doshas -f of the locality passing through the lachrymal

ducts into the binding tissues of the four different
Sandhis (joinings) set up a painless .| secretion (Srdva)
from the localities characterised by the specific symp-
toms of the different Doshas involved. The.se are known
as Srsivas, which according to some, are also called
* According to Madhava's reading, the swelling should be painful
('J^^'.)- There is no mention whether the pus should be dense (^cg) or

otherwise.
t The term "Dosha" here means S'leshma, Pitta, Rakta (blood)

and the concerted action of the above three Doshas. It should be noted
that Viyu is excluded from the list as it does not produce any secretion.
X Madhava does not mention this (painlessness) to be a symptom.

10 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap. II.
Netra-nddi and are classified into four different groups,

the different symptoms of which will be described
presently. A suppuration (D. R. swelling) in any of the
unions (Sandhi) of the eye marked by a discharge of pus
is called Puysi-sriiva. This is due to the concerted action
of the Doshas (Kapha, Pitta and blood). The secretion of
slimy, white and thick muco-purulent discharges marked
by the absence of pain * is called Sleshmsi-sra'va. The
flow of thin, warm-f and blood-streaked copious discharge
due to a contaminated state of the local blood is called
Raktsk-srjfva. A warm, water-like and yellowish blue
(D. R. reddish yellow) discharge from the middle part
of the union (owing to the deranged condition of the
Pitta) is called Pitt^-sraiva. 3.
Symptoms of Parvani, etc. :— A small,
round and copper-coloured swelling occurring at the join-

ing of the Krishna-mandala and Sukla-mandala, due to
the vitiated state of the local blood and attended with a
burning sensation and aching pain, is called Parvani.
A swelling possessed of the preceding features and
occurring at the very same joining is called Alaji (Kera-
titis) \. A cyst or swelling (Granthi) characterised by an
itching sensation appearing on the joining of the eye-lids
and eye-lashes owing to the germination of parasites
(Krimi) in those localities, is called Krimi-grantlii.
Parasites of different forms in such a case are found to
infest the regions where the inner lining of the Vartma-
* According to Madhava's reading, the absence of pain is not a

necessary concomitant in this case.
t According to Madhava's reading thinness and warmness are not

essential.
t The difference between a case of Parvani and that of Alaji is
that the swelling in a case of Parvani is smaller, and that in the Alaji is
larger.
1
Chap. II. ] UTTARA-TANTARAM. 1
mandala (eye-lid) is connected with the Sukla-mandala

(Sclerotic coat) of the eye and to invade and vitiate the
substance of the eye-ball. 4 — 5.
Thus ends the second chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta

Samhita which deals with the pathology of the diseases peculiar to the
Sandhi (unions) of the eye.

CHAPTER III.

with the pathology of diseases peculiar to the region of the
eye-lids (Vartmagata- Roga-Vijnaniyav i.
Causes and Names :— The Doshas of the

body jointly or severally expanding through the nerves
and veins, (Sira) of the eye-lids (Vartma) bringing about
an augmentation of the quantity of the blood and
the growth of the flesh in the localities (determina-
tion of blood toward formation of fleshy growth in
the affected parts) give rise to a host of local diseases

which are known as Utsangini, Kumbhika, Pothaki,
Vartma-Sarkara. Ars'o-vartma, Sushkars'as, Anjana,
Bahala-vartma, Vartmavabandha, Klishta-vartma, Kar-
dama-vartma, Sy^va-vartma, Praklinna-vartma, Pari-
klinna-vartma, Vatdhata-vartma, Arvuda, Nimisha, Soni-
tarsas, Lagana, Visha-vartma and Pakshma-kopa.
These twenty-one diseases are restricted to the eye-lids
(Vartma). 2.
The Specific symptoms of the dis-

eases of the eye-lids :— The names of these
have been enumerated ; now hear me describe their
specific symptoms. A (rolled up and indented) boil
or eruption (Pidaka) appearing along the lower eye-lid

on its exterior side with its mouth or head directed
inward is called Utsangini. A number of boils or
pustules (Pidaka) to the size of a Kumbhika seed ap-
pearing on the joint of the eye-lids and the eye-lashes
and becoming inflamed after being burst Is called
Kumbhikai *. 3—4.
* This disease (Kumbhika) is due to the concerted action of the
three Doshas.
—
[ Char. ni« UTTARA-TANTAKAM. 13
A number of red and heavy (hard) boils or pustules
(Pidakd) resembling red mustard seeds attended with

pain, itching and exudation is called Pothaki. A rough
and large pustule (Pidaka) surrounded by other very
small and thick erythematous pustules (covering the
entire length of the eye-lid) is called Vartma-s'arkarak.
5-6.
Vegetations of small (D. R. soft) and rough papilse
(Pidakas) on the eye-lid resembling Ervdruka seeds and

attended with very little pain arc called Arso-vartma.
Long, rough, hard, and numbed papilse (Amkura) on the
eye-lid (2) are called Snshkairsas. 7—8.
A small, soft, copper-coloured pustule (Pidaka).
appearing on the eye-lid and attended with burning,

.
pricking sensation and a slight pain is called an Anjana.

Vegetations of pustules (Pidaka) of equal size (D. R.
attended with hardness) occurring all along the eye-lid
and resembling it (or each other) in colour are called
Bahala-vartma. 9-10.
Such swelling of the eye-lid attended with an itching

sensation and a slight pain as impedes or interferes with
its being evenly opened is called Vartma-bandha. A
mild and copper-coloured inflammatory swelling of both
the eye-lids simultaneously attended with a slight pain
and changing suddenly into redness (D. R. —suddenly
discharging blood therefrom) is chilled Klishta-
vartma. 11-12.
A ca.sc of Klishta-vartma in which the Pitta
has deranged and affected the blood and much dirty

matter (mucus) is discharged as a consequence is called
a case of Vartma-kardama. A dark brown colour of

the eye-lids both internally and externally marked by a
(2) According to M^dhava, the papila: in such cases occur in the

inner side of the eye-lid.
14 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap. III.
swelling (D. R. —pain) and attended with a discharge of

pus and with burning and itching sensations is called
^yj^va-vartma. 13-14.
An external swelling of the eye-lid with a deposit of
mucous matter in its inner surface accompanied with a
little pain as well as a discharge, itching and pricking
sensation, is called a Praklinna-Vartma. A sticking to-
gether of the eye-lids even in the absence of any suppura-
tion and in spite of the eyes being constantly washed
(with water) * is called Pariklinna-vartma. 15 — 16.
The drooping down (lit. — inactivity) of the eye-lids,

whether attended with any pain or not, (so as to
obstruct the opening of the eye-lashes) where the eye-
lids seem to be out of joint is called Vsitaihata-vartma.
A red and knotty swelling (Granthi) of an uneven size
or shape, growing hastily on the interior side of the

eye-lid and attended with a little pain is called an Arvuda
or tumour. 17 — 18.
Constant wrinklings of the eye-lids owing to the

incarceration of the (deranged) V^yu within the nerves
or veins (Sira) controlling their wrinkings (closing and
opening) are known as Nimesha. Soft and fleshy
growths (Amkura) on the eye-lid which reappear even

after being removed with a knife, and are attended with
pain, itching and burning sensation are called Sonit^^rsas
and should be ascribed to the vitiated condition of the
blood. 19-20.
A thick, slimy, hard and painless nodular swelling

(Granthi) on the eye-lid resembling a Kola fruit in size
and marked by an itching sensation and absence of sup-

puration is called Lagana f- ^^ inflammatory swelling
* A different reading reads 'whether washed or not.' This, however,

not a good reading,
t Certain editions read Nagana.

Chap. HI. ] UTTARA-TANTARAM. !§
of the eye-lid dotted with minute punctures like the pores
in the stem of a water-soaked lotus plant is called
Visa-vartma. 21-22.
An accumulation of the deranged Doshas about the
eye-lashes makes them rough and sharp-pointed, which
give pain to the eye and give relief when drawn off.
The disease is known as Pakshma-kopa in which the
eye cannot bear the least wind or heat or the glare
of fire. 23.
Thus ends the third chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in Ihe Sus'ruta
Samhita which deals with the pathology of the diseases of the eye-lids.
CHAPTER IV.

with pathology of diseases of the Sclerotic coat
the
(white coat) of the eye (Suklagata-Roga-Vijnjiniya). i.
Names — The eleven different
: forms of diseases
which are peculiar to the Sclerotic coat (white) of the
eye, are Prastaryarma, Suklarma, Kshataj^rma (Rakt^-
rma), Adhimansarma, Snayvarma, Suktika, Arjuna,
Pishtaka, Sira-jala, Sira-pidaka, and Balasa-grathita. 2.
Symptoms :— A thin and extended glandular

swelling (Granthi) coloured reddish blue and apearing
on the Sclerotic coat (Sukla) is called Prastairyarma.
A crop of soft and whitish growths slowly extending
over the entire length of the Sclerotic coat is called
Suklatrma. The fleshy growth on the white coat of the

eye resembling a (red) lotus flower in colour is called
Lohitatrma. The soft, extended, thick and dark-

brown and liver-coloured growth of flesh on the white
coat is called Adhi-mainsabrma. The rough, yellowish
(D. R. white) growth of flesh on the white coat, and
gaining (slowly) in size, is called Suakyvarma. 3-7.
The appearance of dark brown specks resembling

flesh in colour or of those having the colour of an
oyster-shell on the white coat (Sukla) of the eye is
called Suktikai. The appearance of a single dot or

speck on the Sclerotic coat (Sukla), coloured like a
(drop of the) hare's blood, is called Arjuna. A raised
and circular dot or speck appearing on the white coat

and coloured white like pasted rice and (as transparent
as) water is called Pishtaka. Red and extensive
patches of hardened veins spreading over the white coat
and looking like a net-work is called SirSk-jSkla. The
7
Chap. IV. UTTARA-TAXTARAM. 1
crop of white pustular growths (Pidaka) on the Sclerotic

coat (S'ukla), near the limit of the black coat (Iris) and
covered over with shreds of veins are called the Sirsi-
Pidaksi. The disease in which a speck coloured like the

Indian bell-metal (K^msya) and covered over with a
vein (Sira) appears on the region of the Scleratic coat is
called the Balaisa*. 8-13.
Thus ends the fourth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta Sam-
hitd which treats of the pathology of the diseases of the Sceloretic region
of the eye.
* The reading in Madhava's Nidana is quite different here, and

Dallana seems to support that. It is defined as the disease in which a hard
speck appears like a drop of water on the white coat and looks like
bell-metal in colour.
CHAPTER V.

with the pathology of the diseases of the black part of
the eye —Choroid including the Iris (Krishna-gata-
Roga-Vijnsiniya). i.
The diseases which are found to invade the region

of the Choroid including the Iris (Krishna-mandala)
have been briefly said to be four in number. Their
names are Sa-vrana-Sukra, A-vrana-Sukra, P^kdtyaya
and Ajakl. 2,
Symptoms — A : puncture-like dip in the region

of the (Krishna-mandala) with a sensation there as if
the part has been pricked with a needle and attended

with an excruciating pain and a hot exudation is called
Sa-vrana-Sukra. If the seat of this disease consider-

ably remote from the pupil — entire part of the Drishti
(Retina) be marked by the absence of pain and discharge
and be not deep-seated and if there be not double
spots, it offers very little chance of remedy. 3-4.
Symptoms and Prognosis of A-vra-
na-Ûkra — A whitish film appearing on the
:
region of the Choroid including the Iris (Krishna) like

a speck of transparent cloud in the sky, and attended
with lachrymation and slight pain due to the eye-disease
known as Abhishyanda (Ophthalmia—lit. secretion) is
called the A-vrana-Sakra. This is easily curable. A

case of Avrana-Sukra (non-ulcerated film) which is
thickened, deep-seated and long-standing, may be cured

only with the greatest difficulty, while an long-standing
case of this disease, if it is mobile, covered with shreds
of flesh, vein-ridden, stretching down to the second
layer of skin (in the eye) and obstructing the vision,
Chap, v.] UTTARA-TANTARAM. 10
severed in the middle and marked with a reddish tint
in the extremities, should be deemed as incurable.
Several authorities aver that the appearance of Mudga-

like specks or films on the region of the Iris, attended
with growths of pustules and hot lachrymations, should
be like-wise regarded as incurable. The fact of its (speck)
assuming the colour of the feather of a Tittira bird
is an additional indication of the incurable nature of
this disease. 5.
The appearance of a whitish milky film over the

black part of the eye slowly shrouding it entirly with its
mass and attended with acute pain is known as the
Akshi-Ps&sityaya. This is invariably found to result

from an attack of Akshi-kopa* and is due to the
concerted action of all the Doshas. A painful reddish
growth, like the head of a goat, found to shoot forth

from beneath the surface of the black part and attended
with reddish slimy secretion is called an Ajak2^. 6-7.
Thus ends the fifth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta Sam-
hita which treats of the pathology of the diseases of the black part of the
eye.
* According to Madhava's reading in his Nidana, this disease need

not necessarily result from an attack of Akshi-kopa, and there need not
be an acute pain, and it would be incurable.
CHAPTER VI.

with the (symptoms and) pathology of the diseases
affecting the eye as a whole (Sarva-gata-Roga-
Vijnaniya). r
Names and causes :— The four types of
Abhishyandha (Ophthalmatis), the four types of Adhi-

mantha, the two forms of Akshi-pdka (suppuration of
the eye) attended with or without swelling, these ten,
as well as Hatddhimantha, Anila-Parjdya, Suskdkshi-
pAka, Anyato-vdta, Amlddhyushita, Drishti, Sirot-
pAta and S'ird-Harsha are the names of the (seventeen

kinds of) diseases which affect the eye as a whole.
Nearly all these forms of eye-diseases may result from
the Abhishyanda (Ophthalmitis). Hence a wise physician
shall try speedily to remedy a case of Abhishyanda
(Ophthalmitis ) as soon as it is found out. 2.
Specific symptoms of Abhishya-

nda : — The symptoms which mark a case of Abhi-
shyanda due to the action of the deranged Vsiyu are
pricking pain (in the eyes), numbness, horripilation and
irritation in the eyes, roughness and parchedness of the
organ, cold lachrymations and headache. A case of
Pit taja- Abhishyanda exhibits the following features,
viz., burning and inflammatory suppuration of the eyes,

longing for coldness (in the eyes), excessive hot lachry-
mations, cloudy vision and a yellowness of the eye. In
the Kaphaja type of the disease, the affected organ

longs for the contact of warm articles and is attended
with a heaviness, itching sensation, swelling, excessive
whiteness and a constant deposit and discharge of slimy
mucus. The special type of this disease which has
Chap. VI. ] UTTARA-TANTARAM. 21
its origin in the vitiated condition of the blood, /".

c, the
Raktaja type is marked by redness of the eyes, flow of
copper-coloured tears, as well as the symptoms of the
Pittaja type of the disease and the presence of deep red
stripes all along. T^-d.
Causes of Adhimantha :— All the (four)

forms of chronic Abhishyanda, if not properly attended
to and remedied at the outset, may run into as many
cases of Adhimantha which is attended (invariably)
with an excruciating pain in the eye, which seems as if
being torn out, the pain extending upward to and crush-

ing, as it were, the half the region of the head. The
characteristic symptoms of the Doshas Involved in each
case are also seen to supervene. 7.
Symptoms of Vataja Adhimantha :—

In the Vattaja type of Adhimantha the eye becomes
cloudy and seems as if being torn out and churned as
with an Arani (fire-producing wooden stick) attended
with an irritating, piercing and cutting pain, as well
as with a swelling of the local flesh, and a half of the
head (on the side of the affected eye) is afflicted with
a twisting and cracking sensation as well as with local
swelling, shivering and pain. 8.
Symptoms of Pittaja Adhimantha:—

The symptoms which mark the Pittaja type of Adhi-
mantha are the blood-streaked eye attended with secre-
tion and a sensation therein of being burnt with fire,
as well as swelling, perspirationand suppuration in the
affected organs, yellowish vision, fainting fits and a
burning sensation in the head. The eyes in this case
become liver-coloured and seem as if ulcerated or rubbed
with an alkali. 9.
Symptoms of Kaphaja Adhimantha :
— In the Kaphaja type of Adhimantha the c}c is

2:^ THE SUSHRUTx^ SAMHITA. [ Chap. Vl.
swollen with a slight congestion (inflammation). Dis-

charges with a sfensation of itching, coldness and heavi-
ness in the localities set in, and there is horripilation.
The eye becomes slimy with deposit of mucous matter.
The sight becomes cloudy, the nostrils are dilated, the
head aches and all objects seem to be full of dust. ro.
Symptoms of Raktaja Adhimantha :
—A pricking pain in and a blood-streaked secretion

from the affected organ which looks (bright red) like a
BandJiujiva flower, are the symptoms which mark the
type of Raktaja Adhimantha (due to the vitiated blood).
The eye becomes painful and incapable of bearing the
least touch or contact, and the objects of vision seem as
if enveloped in flames. The extremities of the eye
become red and the whole origin of the cornea (black
coat of the eye) looks like an ArisJita fruit submerged
in blood. 1 1.
The prog'nosis — A : course of injudicious diet,

conduct or medical treatment may usher in the blindness
of vision in seven days from an attack of the Kaphaja
type of Adhimantha (Ophthalmia) and in five days from
that of the blood-origined (Raktaja) type, in six days
in a case of the VAtaja Adhimantha and instantaneously
within three days of the attack) in the Pittaja type of
{i. e., Adhimantha. 12.
Symptoms of Sa-sopha and A-sopha

Akshi-paka :— A case of Sa-sopha-Netra-paika
exhibits the following symptoms, viz., itching sensation,
deposit of mucous matter (in the eye), lachrymation and
a redness of the eye like the colour of a ripe Udtimbara
fruit. There is a burning sensation in the eye-ball which
becomes copper-coloured, heavy, and attended with a
pricking pain and horripilation. The eye becomes
swollen and constantly secretes either cold or hot slimy
Chap. VI. ] UTTARA-TANTARAM. 23
discharge-;, and ultimately suppurates. All these symp-

toms except swelling mark the (non-swollen) A-s'jpha-
Netra-pa'ka type of the disease, 1 3.
The deranged Vdyu getting incarcerated in the optic

nerve (Sira) impairs the faculty of sight, and gives rise to
an incurable disease which is called Hataidhimantlia

(blinding Ophthalmia). A shifting pain experienced
sometimes in the region of the eye-lashes* or of the
eye-brows and sometimes in the region of the e}'e,
owing to the coursing of the deranged and incarcerated

Vayu in those localities, is called Vata-Parya'ya. 14-15.
The disease in which the eye-lids become dry and
hard and remain alwa\'s closed, the \-ision becomes
cloudy and hazy, and it becomes very painful to open
the eye-lids, is called the Sishkaikshi-pEika.t The
excessive pain in the eyes or in the e\-e-brows due to
the action of the deranged Vayu incarcerated in the
region of the head, the cars, the cheek-bones, the back
of the neck (Avatu), the Manyd (a particular nerve
on either side of the neck), or in an\' other (adjacent)
place, is called the Auyato-vaita. 16-17.
The swelling of the eye attended with a bluish red
tint all about, owing to the partakings of meals com-
posed of an unduly large proportion of acid articles, or
of such food as is followed by a digestionary acid re-
action, is called the Amlaidhyushita-Diishti. The

disease in which the veins all over the eye become
copper-coloured and are frequently discoloured, whether
attended with pain or not, is called the Sirotpaita. iH -19.
* Mddhava in the Nidana <!oe.s not mention the eye-lashes.
t Mddhava in the Nidana reads "^^^^" which means that a liighly
burning sensation is produced in the affected eye, in place of «'f^f^^^" ,
» word which seems redundant.

24 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITX. [ Chap. VI.
A case of SirotpAta, if not attended to and remedied

in time through ignorance, gives rise to transparent and
copper-coloured discharges in copious quantities from
the eyes and produce a complete blindness of vision.
This is known as the Sirai-harsha. 20.
Thus ends the sixth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta
Samhit^ which treats of the diseases affecting the eye as a whole.

CHAPTER VII.

with the pathology of the diseases which are peculiar to
the Drishti (pupil) of the eye (Drishti-gata-
Roga-Vijnaniya). i.
Experts well-versed in the anatomy of the eye aver

that the Drishti (pupil) of the eye is the quintessence of
the five material elements with that of the eternal light
predominating therein— this principle of light neither
increasing nor decreasing in this case. It is naturally
accustomed to cold from the very nature of its tempera-
ment and is covered by the outer coating (Patala) of the
organ proper. It looks like a hole and is equal in
dimension to that of a Mas^ra seed or pulse*. The
pupil of the eye resembles in its action the phosphores-
cent flash of a glow-worm or that of a minute particle
of fire (in not burning the things coming in contact with
it). Now we shall describe the pathology of the twelve
kinds of disease peculiar to the region of the Drishti
(pupil), as well as of the one which is known as Timira
(loss of vision) affecting the Patala (coating over the
pupil). 2.
All external objects appear dim and hazy to the

sight when the deranged Doshas of the locality passing
through the veins (SirA) of the eye, get into and are
incarcerated within the first Patala (innermost coat) of
the pupil (Drishti). 3.
Symptoms— when second Patala

attacked :— False images of gnats, flies, hairs, nets or
cob-webs, rings (circular patches), flags, ear-rings appear
* According to Nimi, quoted in Madhava's commentary l)y S'rtkanlha,
the dimension of th'.- Drishti ii equal to only a hall of that of a Masura-

puhe.
26 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. VII.
to the sight, and the external objects seem to be enveloped

in mist or haze or as if laid under a sheet of water or as
viewed in rain and on cloudy days, and meteors of differ-
ent colours seem to be falling constantly in all directions

in the event of the deranged Doshas being similarly con-
fined in the second Patala (coat) of the Drishti. In
such cases the near appearance of an actually remote
object and the contrary [Miopia and Biopia) also should
be ascribed to .some deficiency in the range of vision
(error of refraction in the crystalline lens) which in-
capacitates the patient from looking through the eye

and hence from threading a needle. 4.
Symptoms— when third PataSa

attacked : —Objects situate high above are seen and
those placed below remain unobserved when the de-
ranged Dosha are infiltrated into the Third Patala (coat)
of the Drishti. The Do-shas affecting the Drishti (cry.stal-
line lens), if highly enraged, impart their specific colours

to the objects of vision. Even large objects seem to be
covered with a piece of cloth. The images of objects and
persons with ears and eyes, etc., seem to be otherwise
i.e., bereft of those organs. The deranged Doshas
situated at and obstructing the lower, upper and lateral
parts of the Drishti (crystalline lens) respectively shut

out the view of near, distant and laterally-situate objects.
A dim and confused view of the external world is all
that can be had when the deranged Doshas spread over
and affect the whole of the Drishti (crystalline lens). A
thing appears to the sight as if cutlinto two (bifurcated)
when the deranged Doshas affect the middle part of the
lens, and as triply divided and severed when the Doshas
are scattered in two parts ;
while a multifarious image
of the same object is the result of the manifold distribu-
tions of movability of the Doshas over the Drishti. 5.

Chap. VII. ] UTTAKA-TANTAKAM. 27
Symptoms—when fourth Patala

attacked :— Loss of vision (Timira) results from the
fact of the deranged bodily Doshas being confined within
the fourth Patala (choroid) of the organ. When the vision
is completely obstructed by the aforesaid cause, it is
called a case of Linga-n^sa Only a faint per-

(blindness).
ception of the images of the sun, the moon and the stars,
the heaven, a flash of lightning or any other such highly
brilliant objects is possible in a case of superficial (not
deep-seated) Linga-nds'a. The Linga-nas'a (blindness) is
also called Ni'lika and Kacha. 6.
Specific traits of Timira :— All external

objects are viewed as cloudy, moving, crooked and red-
coloured in the Vaitaja type (of Timira), while in the
Pittaja type they appear to be invested with the different
colours of the spectrum or of the rain-bow, of the glow-
worm, of the flash of lightning, or of the feathers of the
pea-cock, or with a dark blue tint bordering on black ;
while in a case of Kaphaja Timira, a thick white coat

like that of a pack of white clouds or a deep white
chowri (Chamara) seems to intervene in everything which
look white and oily and dull and appear hazy and cloudy
in a fine day, or as if laid under a sheet of water. In a case
of the Raktaja type of Timira, all objects appear red or
cnvoloped in gloom, and they assume a greyish, blackish
or variegated colour. In a case of Sannipsitika Timira,

the outer world looks varcigated and confused, appears
as doubled or trebled to the vision (of the patient), and
stars and planets, either defective or supplied with addi-
tional limbs, seem to float about in the vision. 7'^'^-
Pari m lay i : —The quarters of the heaven look

yellow and appear to the sight as if resplendent with
the light of the rising sun, and trees seem as if sparkling
with the tangles of fire-flics in a case of Parimla'yi,
—
28 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItX. [ Chap. VII.
which should be ascribed to the action of the deranged

Pitta in concert with the vitiated blood. 12.
The
different colours of the pupil in
cases of Ling-a-nasa :— Now wc shall describe
the colours of the pupil in the six different types of
Linga-nas'a. The pupil assumes a reddish (Aruna) colour
in the Vataja t)-pe of the disease ; looks blue or bluish
yellow in the Pittaja, white in the Kaphaja and blood-
red in the blood-origined one, while it assumes a varie-
gated hue in the Satnuipatika type of Linga-nds'a. A cir-
cular patch (Mandala) tinged with a shade of bluish or

bluish yellow colour and looking like fire or a piece of
thick grass, is formed on the pupil owing to the diseased
and aggravated condition of the blood (with pitta) in a
case of Parimlayi. In this case the patient is sometimes
permitted to catch faint glimpses of the external objects
owing to the spontaneous and occasional filtering away
of the deranged Doshas obstructing the vision. 13-15-
Specific Traits of Linga-nasa :— The
circular patch (over the pupil) in a case of Vflktaja Linga-
nds'a is red-coloured, and is moving and rough to the
touch, while that in a case of Pittaja Linga-nas'a is bluish
or yellow or coloured like bell-metal. The circular patch
in a case of Kapha] a Linga-nas'a is thick, oily and as

white as a conch-shell, a Kunda flower or the moon
resembling a white drop of water on the moving lotus
leaf and moving away to and fro when the eye is rubbed.
The circular patch over the pupil in a case of Raktaja
(blood-origined) Linga-nas'a is red-coloured like a coral
or a (red) lotus-petal. A Sainuipaktika type of the
disease marked by a variegated colour of the Drishti
is
(pupil) and by the specific symptoms of the different

Doshas. 16.
The total number of diseases peculiar to the Drishti

Chap. VII. ] UTTARA-TANTARAM. 29
i.s twelve. The six types of Linga-nas'a (Drishti) have

been described above. The six other forms of the
disease, peculiar to the Drishti (pupil) are named
as Pitta-vidagdha-Drishti, Slcshma-vidagdha-Drishti,
Dhfima-dars'in, Hrasva-Jatya, Nakulandhyatd and Gam-
bhirika. 17.
The disease in which the region of the Drishti (pupil)

assumes a yellowish colour, and all external objects
appear yellow to the sight owing to the presence of the
vitaited (and augmented) Pitta in the region of the
Drishti is called Pitta-Vidagdha-Drishti. It is due to
an accumulation of the deranged Dosha (Pitta) in
the third Patala (coat) of the eye, and the patient

cannot see anything in the day, but can see only in the
night. 18.
The external objects appear white to the sight when

it is affected by the accumulation of the deranged Kapha.
The deranged Dosha (Kapha), in this case, is simulta-
neously divided over all the three Patalas (coats) of the
eye. In consequence of this the patient is attacked
with nocturnal blindness, being able to see only in
the daytime owing to the (melting and) decrease of the

deranged Kapha through the heat of the sun. This is
known as Sleshma-vidagdha-Drisliti. 19.

The external objects appear dusky or smoke-coloured
when the sight is affected through grief, (high and pro-
tracted) fever, over-straining or excessive physical exer-
cise, or injury to the head, etc. The affection of vision
thus engendered is called Dhuma-Drishti (smoky

sight). 20.
The disease in which small things can be viewed

only with the greatest difficulty (even) in the daytime,
but can be viewed (easily and clearly) in the night owing
to the subsidence of the deranged pitta through the
30 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. t Chap. Vlt.
coldness of the atmosphere (and a general cooling of the

Earth's surface)* is called Hrasva-js^tyaf- -i-
The form of occular affection in which the colour

of Drishti (pupil) of a man affected by the Doshas resem-
bles (and is found to emit (luminous) flashes like) that
of a mungoose in consequence of which the external

objects appear multi-coloured in the day time, I is
called Nakulakcdhya. The form of occular affection
due to the action of the deranged Vaiyu, and in which the

Drishti (pupil) is contracted and deformed and sinks
into the socket, attended with an extreme pain in the
affected parts, is called Gambhirika(. 22-23.
Besides the above, there are two more forms of
Linga-uas'a of traumatic origin, vi^., Sa-nimitta (of ascer-
tainable origin) and A-nimitta (without any manifest or
ascertainable cause). Under the first group may be
arranged those which are produced by such causes as
an over-heated § condition of the head (brain, etc.), and
marked by the specific symptoms of (blood-origined)
Abhishyanda, while the second comprises those in
which the loss of one's vision is due to causes, such as

the witnessing of divine halo or effulgence emanating
from the ethereal person of a god, or a Gandharva (demi-
god), a holy saint, a celestial serpent, or such other
* The latter pavt of the text here seems to be incongruous.

Madhava does not read the last line in his Nidana, nor does Dallana
include it in his commentary. Dallana, on the other hand, says that some
read this line, but holds, on the authorityof Videha, that the reading is
incongruous, in as much as "Hrasva-jatya" is said to cause one of the

four types of night-blindness.
t Some read Hrasva-jadya in place of Hrasva-jatya.
X This shows that a man affected with this form of disease cannot
see anything in the night.
§ The head is liable to be over-heated by the smelling of poison or

poisonous objects or any other strong-scented flower, etc.
1
Chap. VII ] UTTAKA-TANTARAM. 3
highly bright object. In this case the eye is not out-

wardly affected and the pupil (Drishti) looks as bright
and clear as a Vaidurya gem, while in the former case
(of ascertainable origin) the eye is characterised by a
sunken or pierced or impaired aspect of the pupil. 24.
We have thus finished describing separately the

diagnostic traits of the seventy-six forms of disease
which affect the organ of vision. We shall hereafter
separately deal with the nature of the medical treatment

to be pursued in each case. 25.
Thus ends the seventh chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta
.Samhita which treats of the pathology of the diseases peculiar to the

pupil of the eye.
CHAPTER VIII.

with the classification of occular affection according to
the different (Nctra-Roga-
modes of treatment
Chikitsa-Vibhaga-Vijnaniya). i
Classification :— We have already described

the names and symptoms of the seventy-six kinds of
eye disease. We shall now briefly and severally deal
with the nature of treatment to be pursued in them.
Of these seventy-six kinds eleven should be treated
with incision operations (Chhedya). nine with scarifica-
tion (Lekhya), five with excision (Bhedya), fifteen with

venesection (Vyadhya) ; twelve cases should not be
operated upon and seven admit only of palliative
measures (Yapya), while fifteen should be given up by
an experienced physician (Ophthalmic surgeon) as in-
curable. The two kinds of eye-disease of traumatic

origin should be likewise held as incurable or admitting
only of palliative measures at the best. 2.
Names of the Chhedya and Lekhya

eye-diseases : —^Diseases which should be treated
with incision are Ars'o-vartma, Sushkars'as, Arvuda, Sira-
Fidak^, Sira-jala, the five types of Arman*, and
Parvanikd (thus numbering cle\ en in all). Diseases in
which scarification should be resorted to (numbering

seven in all) are Utsangini, Bahala-vartma, Kardama-
vartma, Sy^va-vartma, Vaddha-vartma, Klishta-vartma,
Pothaki, Kumbhikini, and Sarkar^-vartma. 3-4.
Names of Bhedya and Vyadhya eye-

diseases : — Optical diseases in which tlic affected
* See Chapter IV', para 2, Uttara-Tantara.

Chap. VIII, ] UTTARA-TANTARAM. 33
localities should be treated with excisions, are Sleshmo-

panaha, Lagana, Visa-vartma, Krimi-granthi and
Anjana —thus numbering five in all. The two kinds of
eye-disease beginning with Sira viz., Sirotpata and Sira-

harsha, the two kinds of Akshi-pdka attended or un-
attended with swelling, viz., Sas'othakshi-paka and
As'othakshi-pdka, and Anyatov^ta, Puyalasa, Vata-
viparyaya and the four types of Abhishyanda and the
four types of Adhimantha should be treated with
Venesection (Sira-v}-adhana). 5-6.
Eye-diseases— not to be operated :—

Operations should not be resorted to in cases of Sushkd-
kshi-paka, Kapha-Vidagdha-Drishti, Titta-Vidagdha-
Drishti, Amladhyushita-Drishti, Sukra-roga, Arjuna,
Pishtaka, Aklinna-vartma, Dhuma-dars'in, Suktikd, Prak-
linna-vartma and Valasa —thus making twelve in all.
In the traumatic forms also of eye-disease surgical

operations are not advised by experts. 7.
Names of curable and incurable eye-

disease : — Palliative or temporary relief is all
that can be offered in any of the six types ofKacha

described before, as well as in the affection known as
Pakshma-kopa, if the patient retains the faculty of
sight. Four of the Vayu-origined, two of the Pittaja,
one of the Kaphaja, four of the blood-origincd and four

of the types caused by the concerted action of the three
Doshas, as well as the two traumatic forms of optical
affections should be regarded as beyond all cure. 8-9.
Thus ends the eighth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'nita

Samhita which deals with the classification of eyc-discascs according to
the different modes of treatment.
CHAPTER IX.
Now we shall discourse on the remedial measures of

Abhishyanda (Ophthalmia) due to the action of the
deranged v^yu (VsitsCbhishyancla-Pratish"
cdha)* I.
The patient should be treated with old and matured

clarified butter, both in a case of (V^taja) Abhishyanda
(Ophthalmia) and (Vdtaja) Adhimantha (Conjunctivites).
The diseased organ should be then duly* fomented
and local venesection resorted to. Then after having
effected full purging with the help of a Sneha-vasti
(oleaginous enema), such measures as Tarpana, Puta-
p&ka, fumigation, sprinklings (As'chyotana) f, snuffing
(Nasya), oily washings, Siro-vasti (errhines) or washing
the organ with Kanjika (Amla) or with any decoction
prepared with the drugs of the Vayu-subduing group
any aquatic (Jalaja) animal,
or with that of the flesh of
or of one frequenting the marshy places (Anupa), should
be resorted to. Acompound consisting of clarified
butter, curd, fat and marrow should be applied luke-
warm to the affected organ, which should also be
* It should be noted that the part of the forehead adjoining the eye
and not the eye itself —should be fomented, since fomentation should not
be applied directly over the eye.
t As'chyotana (Eye-drop) — Consists in dropping into the eye
with the two fingers, honey, A'sava, drug-decoction or any oleaginous sub-
stance. Its doses are eight drops for scarifying purposes, ten drops for
lubricating the part with any oleaginous substance (Snehana), twelve drops
for the healing of any local ulcer (Ropana). They should be dropped luke-
warm in winter and cold in summer into the eyes. In diseases of Vataja
origin they should be of a bitter taste ; oleaginous in diseases due to the
Pitta ; and bitter, — warm and parching in diseases due to Kapha.
—Vaidyaka Nighantu as quoted in the Vaidyaka-S'alxla-Sindhu. Cf.
also Chapter XVIII, Uttara-Tantra.

Chap. IX.] UTTARA-TANTARAM. 35
covered with a compress or linen soaked with the preced-

ing lardacious compound. Milk, Vesavdra, Salvana
Poultice, Porridges (Pdyasa), etc., should be used by a
physician in poulticing the affected organ. A portion of
clarified butter cooked with the decoction of Triphald^
or simply old and matured clarified butter, or milk duly
cooked with the drugs of the Vayu-subduing group, or
of the first group (viz., Viddri-Gandhddi Gand) should
be taken after the meal. 2. A.
The application of any lardacious substance other
than oil cooked with the admixture of the Vayu-sub-
duing drugs will prove beneficial for Tarpana purposes
in such cases. The use of medicated Sncha in the shape
of Putap^ka, Dhuma (fumigation) and Nasya (snuffs) is
likewise recommended. Oil (duly) cooked with Sthird,

milk and the drugs of the Madlmra group should be
employed as a snuff (in such cases). The milk of a
she-goat duly cooked with the admixture of the leaves,
roots or barks of Eranda plants, or with the roots of
Kantakdri, should be employed lukewarm in washing
(Sechana) the affected organ. A liquid compound con-
taining half milk and half water, and boiled together
with Saindhava, Vdld, Yashti-7nadhu and Pippali, should
be used in washing the eye as well as an Aschyotana
(eye-drop). A liquid compound consisting of the milk
of a .she-goat diluted with the addition of water, boiled
with the admixture of Hrivcra, CJiakra (Tagara), Maw
jishthd, and Udumbaya-havks is considered to be the
be.st eye-drop in cases of there being any pain (Sula) in
the eye. 2. B.
A thin plaster compound of Yasthi-madhu, Rajani,
Pathyd and Devaddni, pa.stcd together with the milk
of a she-goat should be used as an Anjana (collyrium) In
a case of acute Ophthalmia (Abhishyanda), and it proves
36 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap. IX.
very effective. Gazrika-tSiYth, SaindJiava^ K?ishnd,

(Pippali) and S'unthi —the quantity of each subsequent
one being double of that of the one preceding it in the
order of enumeration, should be pasted together with
water, made into Gutiki (a large pill) and be likewise
applied (to the eye) in the manner of the application
of an Anjana. The use of Snaihika (lardacious) Anjana

(Collyrium) is beneficial in such cases. These will be
duly dealt with later on. 2.
Physicians should likewise adopt this method in
treating cases of Anyato-VEita and Vaita-paryaya.

Draughts of (medicated) clarified butter and of milk
before the meal, are highly efficacious. Clarified butter
duly cooked with (two parts of) Vrikshddani, KapittJia
and major Paucha-mula, (one part of) the expressed
juice (or decoction) of Karkata and (one part of) milk
should be taken in such cases*. In the alternative,
Ghrita duly cooked with (the decoction of) Pattura,
Agnika (Ajamodd) and Artagala and with milk, or
clarified butter duly cooked with milk and (the decoc-
tion of) Mesha-s'ringi, or of Viratara should be simi-
larly taken. 3.
Treatment of ûshkakshi-p^ka :—
Saindhava, Devaddru and S'unthi and the expressed
juice of Mdtuhinga, water, breast-milk and clarified
butter mixed together and duly prepared (in the manner

of Rasa-kriya) should be prescribed as an xA.njana in
cases of Sushkaikshi-pakka. The taking of clarified
*'
According lo Dallana and Gayadasa, this Ghrita should be pre-
pared without any Kalka. S'rikanta holds that the drugs Vrikshaddni,
Kapittha and the Pan'-ha-mula should be taken as Kalka and the Ghrita
prepared with three parts of milk. S'ivadasa also seems to support this
view.
Chap. IX.l UTTARA-TANTyVRAiM. 37
butter cooked with the drugs of Xhe Jivaiiiya group and

the filling of the cavity of the eye with the same, as
well as snuffing with the Anu-taila* are also efficacious
in such cases. Washes composed of cold milk with the

admixture of Saindhava salt or of milk cooked with
Rajani and Deva-ddrii and mixed with (a little quantity
of) Saindhava are efficacious. MaJiausJiadha (Sunthi)
rubbed over a stone-slab with clarified butter and breast-
milk is also recommended as an Anjana (eye-sal ve)i-.
The Vasa (essence of the flesh) of aquatic animals or of
those which frequent swampy grounds, mixed with a

little quantity of powdered S'linthi and Sanidhava salt
(and rubbed on stone-slab) should be applied to the

eyes as an Anjana (collyrium) in a case of Sushkakshi-
paka (Non-secreting type of conjunctivites). Let the •
intelligent physician treat the sight-destroying Vdtaja

affections of the eye of what-soever kind in accordance
with the principle herein inculcated. 4-5.
Thus ends the ninth Chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the vSus'ruta
Samhita which deals with the medical treatment of Vataja Abhishyanda.
* According to Dallana, this Ann-taila is not the one described in
Chapter V of the Chikitsita Sthana ; but the one described in the vS'alakya-
Tantra.
t This couplet may also be translated as follows :— Anjana (hlack-
antiniony) rubbed over a stone-slab with clarified butter and breast-milk
is also recommended as a best remedy in such cases.
CHAPTER X.
Now we shall discourse on the curative treatment of

Abhishyanda (OphthahTiia)due to the action of deranged
Pitta(Pitta-bhishyanda-Pratishedha). i.
General Treatment :— Blood-letting and

purgatives, eye-washes and plasters round the eyes,
medicinal snuffs and Anjana (collyrium), as well as the
remedial measures for Pittaja-Visarpa (Erysipelas)
should be employed in a case of Pittaja Abhishyanda
(Ophthalmia) and Pittaja Adhimantha (Conjunctivites). 2.
Clarified butter or goat's milk duly cooked with

Gundrd, S'dli (paddy), S'aivdla, S'aila-bheda, Ddni-
haridrd, Eld, Utpala, two parts of Lodhra, Abhra (Mus-
taka), Padnta-\&3.w&s, sugar, Dwvd, Ikshu, Tdla, Vetasa,
Padmaka, Drdkshd, honey, (red) Chandana, Yashti-
wrt;^ttw,breast-milk, Haridrd and Ananta-tnula, should be
employed as a Tarpana measure* or as a wash or
snuff in the present case. As an alternative, all the
preceding drugs or as many of them as would be avail-
able should be daily used in the manner of any of the
four forms of Nasya-f*. 3.
Anjanas :— All the Pitta-subduing measures,

may be employed in such cases. Application of medi-
cinal snuffs (as well as eye-drops, etc.) with KsJiira-
Sarpih (clarified butter churned from milk) at the
interval of three days, as well as that of Anjana (colly-
rium) with the expressed juice of Palds'a or of S'allaki,

mixed with honey and sugar, should be likewise resorted
* See Chapter XVIII, ibid.
t The four forms of Nasya are (l) Pratiniarsha. (2) Avapida (3) Nasya
(snuff) and (4) S'iro-virechana.
—
Chap. X. ] UTTARA-TANTARAM. 39
to. The thick liquid extract (Rasa-Kriyd)* of Pdlindi

or Yashti-madhu mixed with honey and sugar, should
be likewise employed. As an alternative, a com-
pound consisting of Musta, Samudra-phcna, Utpala,
Vidatiga, Eld, Dhdtri and Vijaka and prepared in the
manner of Rasa-kriyd should be employed (as an
Anjana). 4.
Acompound of Tdlisa (D. R. — Kdsis'a\ Eld, Gainka,

Us'ira and S\i7nkha (conch-shell) pasted with breast-
milk should be applied to the affected organ in the
manner of an Anjana (eye-salve). As an alternative,
the powder or the Rasa-kri)-d of Dhdtaki and Syandana
(D. R. —
Chandana) mixed with breast-milk should be
used as an Anjana. Gold-leaf rubbed with breast-
milk, or the flowers of Kmis'uka rubbed with honey,
or of a compound of Rodhra, Drdks/id, sugar, Utpala,
Vacha and Yashti-^nadliu rubbed with breast-milk
should be used as an Anjana. Jârks of Variiaka\ pasted
in cow's milk, or (red) Chandana \\'ood, Udumbara and
Toya (Vila) pasted in the same, or Samud7'a-phena
rubbed either in honey or breast-milk should be like-
wise applied to the eyes in the manner of an Anjana. 5.
ASChyotana : Rodhra, Yashti-madhu, Drdkshd,

sugar and Utpala should be soaked in breast-milk. It
should then be folded inside a piece of silk {Kshatona)

and employed as an Aschyotana (eye-drop). Acompound
of Yashti-madJm and Rodhra rubbed in clarified butter
should be similarly used. A compound of Kds'mari
(Gdmbh^ri) Z)/;rtV;7, /'(T/'^r^ (Ilaritaki) and 7<'y'rt: (Vala),
* For preparation of Rasa-kriya see Chapter XVIII, ibid.
t According to Dallana, 'Varnakai' liiieans ^Rochanika. It may

also mean 'Karnika'ra which is not accepted either by Gay or by
Dallana. It may also mean ^Chandana' which is most probably the
meaning here.
THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. Chap. X.
40 [
as well as that of Katphala and Amhu (V^l^) should

be similarly* prepared and applied. 6.
All the above remedial measures with the exception

of blood-letting should be resorted to in a case of Amla-
dhyushita-Drishti and Sukti-paka. The medicated
Ghritas known as the Traiphala Ghrita or the Tilvaka
Ghritaf should be prescribed, or simply old and matured
clarified butter should be given in such cases. 7.
In a case of Sukti-paika an Anjana with cooling drugs

should be speedily employed in the event of the Doshas
being located in the lower part of the e\-e. Fine powder
ofVaidurya gem, Spliatika (crystal), Vidru ma {cora.\)
and Muktd (pearl), SamkJia (conch-shell), silver and gold
mixed with sugar and honey and used as an anjana
would prove a speedy remedy in a case of Sukti-paka. 8.
Clarified butter should be administered in a case of
Dhuma-dars'in and the procedure and the remedial mea-

sures laid down in connection with Rakta-pitta and
Pitta-origined Visarpa (Erysipelas) as well as the Pitta-
sub-duing remedies \ should be likewise employed there-

in. 9.
Thus ends the tenth chapter in the Uttra-Tantra of the Sus'ruta Samhita
which deals with of the curative treatment of Pittabhishyanda.
* In the first two compounds, some take 'Toya' and ÂmbiC for
water. But Dallana having explained 'Toyd as 'Valaka' in a preceding
compound we adopt that meaning of the word here also.
t Traiphala-Ghrita is prepared by duly cooking clarified butter with
the Kalka and decoction of Triphala'. For Tilvaka-Ghritaisee chapter III.
Chikistsita-Sthana.
+ By Pitta-subduing remedies Dallana means the remedial measures
laiddown in connection with the treatment of Pitta-Vidagdha- Drishti.

CHAPTER XL
with the curative treatment of Abhish\-anda due to the
(^leshmabhishyax
deranged action of Sleshma
nda-Pratishedha) i.
General Treatment ;— An attack of s'lesh-

maja Abhishyanda or Adhimantha during the stage of
acute aggravation should be treated by opening a local
vein* or by the employment of fomentation, Avapida-
Nasya, Anjana, fumigation, washes, plasters, gargles or
non-fatty (Ruksha) eye-drops (As'chyotana) and Puta-

p4ka. The patient shou'd be made to fast on each
fourth day and to take a potion of Tikta-Ghrita-f- in the
morning, and his diet should consist of such articles as
do not lead to the aggravation of the bodil>' Kapha. 2-3.
Tender twigs or leaves of Kutaniiata, As/ipotd,

Plumijjliaka, Vilva, Pattiira, Pilu, Arka and Kapittha\
should be employed in(mildly) fomenting the affected
e\-c. A thin plaster composed of Vdlaka, S'uiithi, Dcva-
ddru and KushtJia, should be likewise applied to the
affected eye. 4.
Hingu, (Asafoetida), TripJiald, Yas/tti-niadku, Sain-

dhava, Prapaundaika, Anjana (black Antimon}^, Tutt/ia
(Sulphate of copper), and copper pasted together with
"
The word 'Alha' (95fW) in the texl means says Dallana, that the
local vein should be opened as the best resource, when tonientatinn, etc.
would foil to effect a cure.
t See Chikitsila-sthana, chapter IX.
X In place of ''
Kutannata" and ^Âr/:a" both N'rinda nnd Chakrapdni
read "Sttrasa" and "'Arja", S'rikantha the commentator of \'rin<la how-
ever is of oi>inion that .Xrka should be beltrr reading in place of thai ol
42 THE SUSIIRUTA SAAIIIITA. [ Chap. XI.
water and made into a stick (Varti) should be applied as

an Anjana to the affected eye. As an alternative, sticks
(Varti) composed of Pathyd, Haridrd, Yashti-madhu and
Anjana should be similarly applied. Compounds made
of the equal parts of Pippali, Maricha, S*untJii^ Haritaki,
Am'ilaki, Vibhitaka, Haridrd and Vidan^-a-seeds, or of
Vdlaka, Kushtha, Deva-ddni, (burnt) conch-shell, Pdthd
(Akanidhi), Anala (Chitraka roots), Pippali, Maricha,
S'unthi and Manah-s'ild (Realgar) and the flowers of
Jdti, Karanja and S'obhdnjana^' pasted together with
water should be applied to the eye. The seedsf of
Prakiryd (Karanja), or of S'igru with the seeds and
flowers of the two kinds of Vrihati mixed with Rasdn-
jana, Chandana, Saindhava-?,3.\t, ManaJi-s'ild, Haritaki^
and garlic taken in equal parts and pasted together
with water should be made into sticks (Varti) and used
as an Anjana in all forms of Kaphaja eye-diseases. 5.
The following medicinal compounds should be pres-
cribed by experts as an Anjana (e)'c-salve) in a case of
VaWsa-Grathita after the system of the patient had
been properly cleansed by means of blood-letting. A
quantity of blue barley with the horns should be soaked
(for a week or two) in milk and dried (after the manner
of BhcivanA saturation). It should then be burnt into
ashes. These ashes should then be mixed with an
equal part of burnt ashes of Arjaka, AshpJiotaka,
Kapittha, Viha, Nirgiuidi and Jdti flowers and an alka-
* Dallana quotes the reading of ''Panjika'ka.'ra^ (another commen-

tator of Sus'ruta) according to whom AJurva' and the flowers of Ja'ti only
should be taken instead of the flowers of Jali, Karanja and S'obha'njana.
This reading seems to be the correct one inasmuch as this makes the
number of the drugs in the list twelve in all, as given by Dallana himself.
t According to some commentators both the seeds and flowers of
Prakirjd and of S'jgrtt should be taken.
Chap. XI. UTTAKA-TAKTKAiNI.
]
43
line solution should be duly prepared t.here^\ ith. Scu'/i-
d/iava, TuttJia (Sulphate of copper) and RocJiand should

now be added to the above alkaline solution and dul\-
boiled. The compound thus prepared should e applied 1
as an Anjana with an iron pipe (Xadi). This is pres-

cribed in a case of Vaâsa-Grathita. Alkaline prepara-
tions may be similarly prepared with (the flowers, etc.
of) PJianijjJiaka etc., and ma\- be emp!o\-ed in a similar

manner. 6.
A (thin) plaster composed of S' nuthi, Pip(-ali, Miista,

SaincUiava and white MaricJia^'' pasted with the
expressed juice of Mdtnliinâ and applied to the eye as
an Anjana, would bring about a speedy cure of the eye-
disease known as Pislitaka. /.
VrUiati fruits should be gathered when ripe and a

pas _ vômpound of (the equal parts of) Pippali and
Srotdnjana should be kept inside those seedless fruits for
seven nights. The (preserved) paste should then be

taken out and applied to the eye as an Anjana. It
proves beneficial in a case of Pishtaka. Paste may

similarly be preserved inside a Vdrtdkii (brinjal), S'ioyu^
Indra-Vdruni, Patola.. Kirdta-tiktas.nd Amnldki -dud used
for the same. 8,
Kas'is'a (Sulphate of iron), SdMUt/nr'r. Rasdnjaiui

and buds of /«7/-flowcrs pasted together and rubbed in
honey, is advised to be prescribed as an Alijaua in a

case of Praklinna-Vartma. 9.
A an Anjana
single application as of the compound
composed of excellent Nddeya (Saindhava) \ salt,
* Dallana explains white Maricha as S'igrtt seeds.
t Samudra may either mean Samudra-phena or S.uiiiulra salt, i. e.
Karakacha salt. The commentators are silent on this point.

* Dallana explains Nadeya as meaning Saindhava, Init il tienerally
cans Srotanjana (black antimony).

44 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. XI.
white pippcr* and Ncpdla-jdta (Realgar-lit., that which

is produced in Nep^la) taken in equal parts -and pasted
together with the expressed juice of Mdtulanga, would
alleviate the itching sensation (Kandu) in the eyes.
Similarly a compound of S'ringa-vera, Deta-ddrti, Musta,
Saindhavd salt and buds oi Jdti flowers pasted together
with wine and used as an Alljaiia would prove cffica-
cious in a case of swelling (Sopha) and itching sensa-

tion of the eyes. The above eye-diseases should be
judiciously treated in accordance with the principles
laid down in the treatment of the cases of Abhi-shyanda
and Adhi-mantha. lo.
Thus ends the eleventh chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'rula

Sanihita which treats of the curative treatment of S'leshmabhishyanda.
* Dallana explains "S'veta-Maricha"' as "S'igru-seeds", but there is a

particular kind of Maricha which is white in colour and this is also
supported by some commentator.
CHAPTER XII.
Now we shall discourse on the curative treatment

of the type of Abhishyanda (Ophthalmia) which has
its origin in the vitiated condition of the blood
(Raktabhishyanda-Pratishcdha). i
General Treatment :— A wise physician

shall pursue the same course of medical treatment in
those four diseases known as Adhimantha, Abhishyanda,
Sirotpata and Sira-harsha due to the vitiated condition
of the blood. Persons suffering from any of the afore-
said four complaints should be first anointed and lubri-
cated with old and matured clarified butter technically

known as Kaiimbha Ghrita-', or with a copious quantity
of clarified butter. Venesection should then be resorted
to. The patient, having been made thus to bleed as much
as required, should be treated with clarified butter dul\-
cooked with Siro-virechana drugs and mixed with sugar,
as an errhine for cleansing the head. Piasters, washes,
snuffs (Xasya), inhalations (Dhuma) of medicated smokes,
eye-drops As'chyotana), Abh\-anianat,
( Tarpana (sooth-
ing measures). Sneha-karma (emulsive measures) and
Puta-paka should then be prescribed according to the
nature of the deranged Dosha involved in each
case. 25.
A plaster (Pralepa) comjôsed of Nilotpahu (\s'iiv,
Ddni-haridrd, Kdliya, VasJiti-madhn, M/ista, Lodlna and
Padma-KdsJitha (taken in ccpial parts and) mixed w ith
Ghrita —duly washed, should be applied round the region
* Sec Chaiilcr XL\', .Sutra-Slhana.

t Dallana explains "Abhyanjana" as CDllyrium, l)ul he also says that
sonic coninicntalors take it in its usual sense of anointment with clarificl
butter washed hundred times in water, or such other Sneha.
46 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. XII.
of the affected eye. Mild fomentations (Sveda), or

leeches should be applied to the region around the eye
in the event of there being intolerable pain (due to any
defect in bleeding) in the affected organ. Large draughts
of clarified butter tend to alleviate the pain. Remedial
measures and agents mentioned in connection with
Pittabhish\-anda, should be as well employed. 6-7.
Rain-\\'ater with pow dered Kas'eru and YasJiti-madhu
added thereto may be squeezed with benefit through a
piece of linen into the affected organ* as an Aschyocaua.
FloM'ers of Pdtald, Arjiina, S'ripanii, Dhdfaki, Dhdtri,
Vilva, the two kinds of Vrihati, and of Vhnbi-lota and
ManjisJithd taken in equal parts and pasted together
with honey or expressed juice of sugar-cane and applied
to the affected organ as an Anjana (CoUyrium) is said
to be a curative in cases of Raktabhishyanda. 8-9.
A similar compound consisting of CJiandana,
Knmuda, Patra, S'ild-jatu, Kmnkuma, powders of dead
iron and dead copper, Tuttha (Sulphate of copper), lead,
bell-metal, Rasdnjana and the resinous exudation of a
Nimba tree taken in equal parts should be pasted with
honey and made into large Vartis (sticks). These are
always recommended to be applied to the affected eye
as an Aiijaiia. 10.
Treatment of îrotpata :— A compound

consisting of honey and clarified butter and applied as
an Anjana should be regarded as a patent cure in cases
of SirotpSkta eye-disease. A compound composed of

Saindliava (salt), Kds'is'a (Sulphate of iron) and pasted
together with breast-milk should be similarly used. The
*"
Both Dallana and S'ivadasa say that pure transparent water may be
used in preparing the compound if rain-water is not available. Dallana
says further that the affected eye should also be washed with the liquid
compound thus prepared. S'ivadasa, however, supports this latter view.

Chap. XII. ] UTTARA-TAXTRAM. 47
application as an Anjana of S'amklia (crnch-shcll),

Manah-s'ild, Tuttlia, Ddru-hayidrd, and Sauidhnva pasted
with hone\-, or of (\\ hite) Markka pasted with the juice
of S'irisha flowers, hone}' and wine, or of Svarna-Garika
pasted with honey would be attended with beneficial
results in cases of Sirotpa^ta. 1 1.
îrsC-harsha —A compound : consisting of
P]idnita[\.xz^.c\^ boiled down to a sticky consistency)
and honey should be applied to the affected organ as

an Anjana in a case of Sira-harsha. Similar applications
of compounds composed of Rasdnjana (Antimony) pasted
with hone\-, or of Saindhava and Kds'is'a (Sulphate of
iron) pasted with honey, or of Vetrd;nla^' and Saindhaza
pasted with Plidnita and breast-milk would likewise
prove highly efficacious. I2.
Treatment of Arjuna :— Ai the measures
and remedies for l'itt^bhish);inda should be employed

in cases of Arjuna c\c-discasc. The expressed juice of
sucfar-cane, honcx', susjar, breast-milk, Ddru-haridra,

Yashti-madhii and Saindhava should be used in combi-
nation as a wash (Seka), or as an Anjana. Amla
(Kdnjika, &c.) should also be used as an Aschyotana (eye-
drop) in such cases. The following drugs, vi.z., sugar,
Yashti-7/iadhu, Katvajiga, Mastii, Arrila, hone\', SaindJiava,

Vija-piiraka, Kola and Dddimba of acid taste and other
acid fruits either singly or in combination of two or
three should be judiciously used (as an Aschyotana
with a due consideration of the vitiated Dosha \\\ each
case). 13-14-
These two following compounds viz., of Spliatika
* Dallana explains '•'VelrAmla" 0.% 'Âmla velasa". Some, however,

divide it into two words 7nz., "Vetra" and "Ainla" meaning thereby
sprouts of Vetra (can'-) an I A'lila-vetasa respectively.
—
48 THE SUSIIRUTA SAAHIITA. [ Chap. XII.
(crystal), VidriDna (coral), S'amkJia (conch-shcll), and

Yashti-7nadhii, pasted with honey, as well as of S'amkha,
sugar, and Samudra-pJicna pasted with honey, if used as
an Anjana would prove curative in a case of Arjuna eye-
disease. Saindliava and Kataka pasted with honey, or
Rasdnjana pasted with honey, or Kds'isa (Sulphate of
iron) pasted with honey, should constantly be applied
as an Anjana to the affected organ. 15.
Scarifying- Anjana ;— All kinds of powder-

ed (dead) metals (Gold, Silver, Iron, Copper, etc.) and
metallic substances [Manah-s'ild, Gairika, etc.), (the five
officinal kinds of) salt, all kinds of gems {Vaidurya, coral

etc.), the teeth (of cows, horses, etc.), the horns (of cows,
etc.), the drugs of the sedative (Avasadana) * group,
pulverised shells of hen's eggs, Las'una (garlic), Trikatu,
Karanja seeds and Eld (cardamom) mixed together and
used as an Anjana, should be regarded as Scarifying
(Lekhya) in their action. 16.
Treatment of Ûkra :—-In a case of non-

ulcerated (A-vrana) Sakra (milky film or white fleshy
growth in the eye) a skilful physician shall (first)
adopt all the preceding measures prescribed in the

treatment of (Blood-origined) Abhishyanda,*]* beginning
with Rakta-visravana (Venesection) and ending with
Puta-paka (and these failing, the Lekhydnjana
colh-rium for scarifying) should be adopted. A case of
ulcerated (Sa-vrana) Sakra whether superficial or deep-
seated .; or rough should be treated in the same
manner. 17-18.
* The group beginning with Kas'is'a — See Chapter XXX\'I, Siifra-
.Slhana, page 334, Vol. I.
t Sec paras 3 and 4 of tliis Chapter.
J ".Supcrficiar" (Ultana) is here used in the sense of "seated in the

first layer'" and ''deep seated'" (Avagadha) 'seated in the second layer',
Chap. \'ir. j UTTARA-TANTRAM. 49
In a case of S'.ikra the affected part should be

rubbed (scarilied) with a compound consisting of S'lrisha-
seeds, Marich.i, Pippali and Sniiid/Mva pounded together,
or with SaindJuiva a'one. A compound composed of
powdered copper, ManaJi-s'ild, Maric/ia and Sai/id/iciva
each preceding drug being taken in a quantit)- double

the one immediately succeeding it in the order of enu-
meration*, should be pounded together and made into a
thin paste. Applied as an Anjana to the seat of the
disease,, it will cure a case of Sukra. As alternatives,
the two compounds composed of S'a/u/c/ia, stones of
Kolas, Kataka, Drdkslid, Yashti-niadJiu, Mdkshika (hone}'),
or of teeth (of cows, etc.), Sa;nndra~p]i:)ia and S'irisha
flower anl hon:y should be applied to the affected
locality inthe manner of applying an Anjana. The Kshai-
raujana (alkaline coUyrium) mentioned in connection
with the medical treatment of Valasa-grathita,-f may
as well bj profitabh' employed as an Anjana (eye-salve)
in the present disorder. Iwe-salves made of fried husk-
le.ss Miid':^'Ti pulse, (burnt) S'amkha and sugar mixed with
hone\-, or of the pith of Madhnka pasted with honey,
or of the inner pulps of the stones of ]îbltitaka pasted
with honey should be constantl)' used as an Anjana, in
ca.ses of the eye-disease known as .Sukra. A compound

consisting of conch-shell, o\'ster-sheIl, Drdks/ui, Ynshti-
niadhit, Kataka and honey may be used and soothing
application (Tarpana) antidotal to the deranged bodily
Vdyu, should be resorted to in cases of Sukra, if the
second la)-cr (Patala) <.A the eye is attended w ith pain
(ûla;. 19 2\.
* One part of 5a/«.7/i iz'Ji, two [)arls of Maricha, four of Manahs' ild,
eight of 5'a/«/7/« and sixteen parts of copi)er slioulilh' taken in the nre-
paralion of ih,- coniiiound.
I'
See Cliajiler XI, para 6.
7
50 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIirrX. [Chip. XII.
Young bamboo-jprquts, Aruslik.ira, Tdla (palm) and

Ndrikela (cocoanut)* should be burnt to ashes and
alkaline water should be duly prepared therewith. The
burnt ashes of elephant's bones should be soaked several
(seven) timc^ with the above alkaline preparation in the
manner of Bhjivana saturation. The application of this
preparation in the manner of an Anjana tends to
remove the discolouring nature (whiteness) of a case

of S'ukra f. 22.
Treatment of Ajaka :— The thin watery

matter accumulated in the e}-c in a case of Ajakai
should be drained by making a puncture on either side
( of the cornea ) with a needle after which the incidental

ulcer should be filled with powdered beef mixed with
clarified butter. Scarification should be many times
made in the event of the ulcer becoming raised. 23.
Treatment of Akshi-paka :— Applica-

tions of Sneha and of Sveda (fomentation) to the affected
locality should be made in cases of the two kinds of eye-

disease known as Sa-s'opha and A-s'opha Akshi-paka
(inflammation of the eye-lid whether attended with any
local swelling or otherwise). Venesection should then be
resorted to. Eye-washes, eye-drops (As'chyotana), errhi-
nes (Nasya) and Puta-paka measures should also be
employed. 24.
After having cleansed the system of the patient both

internally and externally the following compounds
should be used as an Anjana (in cases of the two kinds
* The spathe (Jata) of the pahii tree and Ihe shell of the cocoanut
fruit shoulil b; taken in prep.aring the compound — S'ivadasa.
t The prepared powder of elephant's bme should be mixed with
honey and rubbed over th: affected part (S'ukra) with the tip of the finger
or with a S'alaka (rod). The eye sh luld then be washed with the in-
fusion of TriphaLi. — Dallana.

1
Cnap. Xri J UTTARA-TAKTKAM. 5
of Aksili-pa'ka). Sd/;/(///<!-c'ci and clarified butlcr pasted

together in a copper vessel with flesh or Mc.ima or curd
or with curd-cream shou'd be used as an Aiijana.
As an alternative, the rust of bell-metal pasted with
clarified butter, or Sairid/un'a pasted with breast-milk,
or equal parts of the pith of M\hUi!il.\y tree and Gairika
pasted with honey, or Saiiidliava and copper pasted
with breast-milk and clarified butter should be used as
Anjanas. The compounds of Dddimba, Aravcta, As'*
fnanta. Kola, and SaindJiava pas'.ed with an)- acid juice*
should be applied to the affected organ in the manner
of a Rasa-kriyai measure for the cure of (the two kinds
of) Akshi-pika. 25-26.
Animal flesh and SaindJiav.i salt soaked in clarified
butter and mixed with S'linthi and breast-milk should

be applied to the afifected organ in the manner of an
As'chyotana or as an Aujana. A compound consisting
oi Jdti flower, Saindliava, S'lait/ti, .Pippali and huskless
Vidanga pasted together with honey, may as well be
used as an Aujana with advantage in a case of
Aksh'-paka. 27-28.
Treatment of Piiyalasa :— Blood-letting
(after the app'ication of Sneha and Sveda) and poultic
ing (Upanaha) of the affec'.ed IccaHty are efficacious
in the affecticn of the eye, known as Puyalasa. The

measures and remedies which pro\ e curative in cases
of Akshi-paka should as well be employed with dis-
crcaon in this case b\- a physician. An Anjaua

(eye-salve) compcjscd of Ardraka, SaindJuiViX and Kds'Isa
(Sulphate of iron), or Kds'isa Sdiiid/inva, Ardraka, iron
and copper dust pasted together w ith honc)', should be

applied to the affected e\-e in the lUanner of an Anjana
(in a case of Puyalasa). 29 30.
* Sonic add iiontv in thr list.

52 THE SUSIIRUTxV SAMIIITA. [Chap. XII.
Treatment of Praklinna-vartma :—
The deranged Doshas of the system should be duly*
removed (corrected) and the patient should be duly
soothed in a case of Praklinna-vartma, after which
washes, eye-salves, eye-drops (Asch)'otana), snuffs (Nasya)
and fumigation (Dhuma) should be resorted to according
to Dosha involved in each case.
the A compound
composed of Miista, Harldrd, YasJiti-madlui, PriyaiigH,
Siddhdrtha, Rod/ira, Utpala-sdrivd ^ pasted together \
should be employed in the manner of an As'chyotana

measure. As an alternative, the compound consist-
ing of Rdsdnjana and honey should be used as an
Anjana. 11-12.
* The decoction of the leaves and fruits of Ainalaka
should be duly prepared (in the manner of Rasa-kriya)
and used as an Anjana. Rasa-kriyat preparations pre-

pared with (the expressed juice of) the roots of bamboo,
or Vartis prepared with the same by (condensing it b)-)

cooking it (again) in a copper vessel, should be used for
the above purpose. Rasa-kriya preparations prepared
with TripJiald, flowers of J-'aldsa, or Khara-nianjar},
should be similarly applied to the affected organ. Eye-
salves made of powdered Kdri-fs'ya-mxla and cotton fibres
(Tantu) burnt together and pasted with the milk of a

she-goat and mixed with (white) MaricJii and pDwdered
copper should be used as a Pratyaujaua to the eye
(already weakened by the use of Anjana.) ^î -34.
* Dallana says that the deranged Doshas of the system should be

cleansed with the application of Sneha, Venesection, purgative, errhines
and A'sthapana.
t In place of ';cti|l-fqiJTgTn:^frH:' som: read '#cirfffrIîrf:^Tr«;', meaning
in this case '.Syama-lata' by the term 'Asita-sariva'. Others again mean
'Rasanjana' by the term 'Asita'. — Dallana.
X Dallana recommends 'rain water' as the liquid for the preparation.
Chap. XII. ]
UTTARA-TANTRA.M. 53
An eye-salve or an Anjana made of Saniudra-p/ic}ia.
Saiii-JIiavd, conch-shell, 2fuiiga and white Mariclia mixed

together (in the shape of a powder) should be prescribed
in a case of Aklinna-V-irtma as it would promptly
alleviate the local itching. The foregoing measures
and remedies should be likewise empô\-ed in a case
of Praklinua-vartina according to the nature of the
deranged Doshas involved Anjana pre-
therein. An
pared with the admixture of Kajjala and Tnthhaka
(Sulphate of copper) rubbed in clarified butter on the
surface of a copper vesse', wouM be similarly used (in
such cases). 35"36.
Thus ends the Uveli'tli chaptei of the Uitara-Tantra in ihc Sub'ruia
Samhila which treats of thj curative treatment of Raktabhishyanda.

CHAPTER XLIL
cye-disc.ises in which Scarification shoukl be resorted to
(Lekhya-Roga-Pratishedha). r
The general course of treatment to be adopted in the

nine kinds of eye diseases which are amenable to Scari-
fying (Lekhana) operations is as follows :
— The patient
should be laid in a chamber not exposed to the sun
and the gales of wind, after having been treated with
proper emu'tsive measures (Sneha-karma)* and sub-
jected to a course of emetics and purgatives. The c}'e-
lid should be over-turned with the thumb and the index

finger and should be very carefully fomented with a
piece of linen soaked in lukewarm water and squeezed.
The eye-lid should be covered with a piece of linen and
over-turned with the thumb and the index finger at the
time to guard against its movement and enclosing. The
(part of the) eye-lid to be scraped, should be wiped
^\•ith a linen and marked with a surgical instrument and
the scraping should be effected therein with a scraping
knife or any (rough) leaf acccjrding to the exigencies of
the case. After the subsidence of the bleeding, the
part should be fomented and then gently rubbed (Prati-
sarana) with a medicinal compound consisting of J/if?'//^?'/'-
s'i/d (Realgar), Kds'/S(7 (Sulpliate of iron). Trikatii, Aujaiia

(black antimony), SaindJiava salt and Hfdks/iika finely
pounded together. After tliis the part sliould be washed

with lukewarm water and lubricated with clarified
butter. The subsecpient treatment thereof should be
* It should be nofed th.it llie patient should also be foivienled (Svcda)
after beinE; treated with the emulsive measures.

Chap. XIII. ] UTTARA-TAXTRAM. 55
like that of an u'ccr (X^rana)."-'- Fomentations, Avapida,

etc., .should aiso be employed after three days. Thus
I have described to \-ou the general measures to be
observed in scraping" an affected localit}' in the eye. 2.
Satisfactory and deficient scari-

fication : — Stoppage of bleeding, subsidence of the
.swelling and itching, a smooth level aspect of the part

like the surface of a finger nail arc the features, which
mark a prop3r and satisfactory scarification. Red-
ness of the eyes, swelling and discharge of blood
from the operated locality, occurrence of Timira (blind-
ness or darkness of vision), non-ameliorations of the

disease under treatment, brownness, heaviness, numb-
ness, itching, horripilation and coating (as if with foreign
matter) of the eye-Uds and a consequent high inflamma-
tion of the e}'e if not attended to in time, are the s\-mp-
toms which attend an iucomplete and unsitisfactory

scarification, and this should be remedied by anointingf
and scarifying the affected part again. 3-4.
Excessive Scarification :— Excessive dis-
charge and pain in the locality together with an

upturning of the evê-lids and spontaneous uprooting of
the eye-lashes should be ascribed to excessive scraping.
Fomentation, application of Sneha and employment of
Vayu-subduing measures should be resorted to in such
cases. 5.
In the following diseases of the eye, tv'.c., Vartmd-

vabandha, Klishta-vartma, Bahala-vartma and Pothaki,
the affected part sliou'd first be gcntU- scraped and then
* For the first seven days the treatment should he like that of an
incidental ulcer (Sadyo-vrana) after which period, the case should he
treated, if necessary, as a case of .S'arira-Vrana.
t Dallana says thai some ri'ad '?q^f?)cci' (romcnliiii;) in place of
'^?f?J«9r( 'anointing).
56 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [ Chap. XIII.
scarified. In Syava-vartma and Kardama-vartma, the

intelligent physician will gently scarify the affected
part neither deeply nor superficially. In cases of Ut-

sangini, Sarkara and Kumbhikini, the seat of the disease
should be first cut (with a knife) and then carefully
scarified. An incision should be followed by a scarifica-
tion in the case of small, very hard, supperated, copper-

coloured, Pidakds (pustules) occurring on (the inner
membrane of) the eye-lid. Small and slightly swelling
Pidakas (pustules) occurring on the exterior surface
of the eye-lid should be remedied with fomentations,
plasters and the general corrective remedies, 6,
Thus ends the thirteenth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sui'riUa
Samhita which treats of th; curative treatment of (eye-) diseases amenable

to scarification.
CHAPTER XrV.
(Bhcdya-
eye-diseases which require surgical incisions
Roga-Pratishedha). i
Treatment of Visa-granthi :— in a case

of suppurating Visi-grauthi, it should be firsc fomented,
and its puncture-like holes should be completely incised
(so as to remove any swelling in the affected part). It
should then be dusted with Saindhava, Kds'is'a, Mdgadhi,

Pushpdnjana, Manah-s'ild and Eld pounded together*.
Honey and clarified butter should then be applied (over
the dusted part), and it should be duly (loosely) bandaged
(for the complete union of the parts). 2.
Lagana — An : incision should be made into

the affected part in a case of Lagana, and any of the
following drugs, viz.^ RocJiand, Yava-ksJidra, TuttJia,
Pippali and honey should be applied to the incised

part ; while in serious (lit. — big) cases cauterization
with alkali or with fire will be the remedy. 3.
Anjatia : — in a case of Anjana, the affected part

should be duly fomented and if it spontaneously bursts
open, it should be well pressed and rubbed (Pratisarana)
with a plaster-compound of Manah-s'ild, Eld, Tagara-
pddiikd and Saindhava, pasted together with honey.
If, however, the surgeon wants to open it, it should be
rubbed v>ith honc\- and Rasdjij'ana mixed together and
* Both Vrinda and Chakradatta read only the first two lines of the
text and hold that the incision should be dusted with Saindhava only.
Their commentators, however, accept the reading there to be Sus'ruta's.
Tiiey supply the next two lines of Sus'ruta, and notice the consequent
Îteration in the sense.

58 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap. XIV.
then coated with a warm collyrium made with the

lamp-black collected from a burning lamp flame. 4.
Krimi-granthi :— In a case of Krimi-granthi,

the affected part should be duly fomented after it has
been incised and it should then be treated with the
Rasa-kriyd solution prepared with (the decoction of)
Triphald (with the addition of) Tiitt)ia"\ Kd-sisa and

Saindhava. In a case of Upanaiha (in the eye) due to
the action of the deranged Kapha, the affected part
should be opened and rubbed with powdered Pippali and
Saindhava mixed with honey. It should then be scraped
with a MandalAgra instrument. The surrounding parts
should also be gently scratched all around. 5.
In the foregoing five cases of incisable eye-disease,
until the setting in of suppuration therein, the affected

C3-e should first be treated with Sneha and then with
light fomentation with (the help of) tender leaves (as
a cover over the eye). In all the remedies to be adopted
in the treatment of these (incisable eye) diseases, the
application of a Sneha should be first adopted. In
cases, however, where suppuration had already set in,
the remedies for the healing up of the ulcer, should be

carefully adopted. 6.
Thus ends the fourteenth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra of the Sus'ruta

Samhita which deals with ihe curative treatment of (eye-) diseases requiring
incisions.
* Both Vrinda and Chakrapani read Âliilra (cow's urine) in place of

'Tutthd. Both of ihr-m also recommend the addition of Rasanjana in
the compound.
CHAPTER XV.
Now wc shall discourse on the curative treatment ot
cyc-discascs, which should be cured with excisions

(Chh^dya-Roga-Pratishedha). i
Treatment of Armas :— The patient should

l:c first treated with a Sneha-predominating food
before being surgically operated upon in a case of Arman
marked by the manifest vegetation or polypus (on the
affected eye). The patient should then be made care-
fully to sit at ease and the affected eye should then

be irritated b\- casting powdered Saindhava-ssXi into
its cavity after which the eye-ball, without any loss of
time, should be duly fomented and rubbed with the hand.

The intelligent physician will then ask the patient to
look at his Apdnga (the interior corner of his own affect-
ed eye) and th2 cyst or the polypus (thus turned up),

should be i:arefully secured with a hook (Vadis'a) and
held with a Muchundi instrument or with a thread-
needle. It is dangerous to suddenly uplift the eye-lid
under the circumstances. The two eye-lids should be

firmly drawn asunder so as to guard against their being
anywise hurt during the The polypus,
operation.
thus made flabby and pendent with the means of the
three aforesaid accessories, should be full)- got rid of
by scraping it with a sharp Mandalagra instrument.

The root of the polypus should be pushed asunder
fro'm the Krishna-mandala (Sclerotic region) and the
Sukla-mandala (region of the cornea), to the extremity
of the Kaninaka (pupil) and then removed. The
Kaninaka (pupil) should be duly guarded so as not
to be hurt. A quarter layer of the flesh (of the polypus)
should be left back and then the oi)eration would not
in any way hurt or injure the eye. An o[)eration at
60 Till"- SUSllRUTA SAMUITA. 1. Chap. XV.
a pjint beyond the aforesaid limit of the Kaninaka

(might hurt the pupil and) would set up a haemorrhage
and b3geL a sinui (a^ well as pain) in the locality.
The vegetation or polypus is sure to grow up again to
its former size if it is cut off insufficiently. 2.
A shreddy or netted Arman in the form of a mem-

branous growth (Jala) in the eye should be made pen-
dent by rubbing it (with Saindhava-sdAt) and then cut
with a bent Vadis'a instrument at the junction of the
Sukla-mandala (cornea) and the Vartma-mandala (con-
junctiva or eye-lid). The affected part should then be
rubbed with a compound consisting of Yava-ksJidra,
Trikatii and Saiudhava-sdXi (pounded together) and
then (duly) fomented and bandaged up by the skilful
physician. Lardaceous or oily (Sneha) application
should thereafter be prescribed with due regard to the
nature of the place*, the season, the time (day or
night) and the strength of the patient, and the incidental
wound should be treated as an ulcer. The bandage
should be removed after three days and the affected part
should be (mildly) fomented with the application of
heated palms of the hands and treated with corrective
or purifying remedies. 3.
Milk duly cooked with Karanja seed, Amalaka and

Yashti-madhiL and mixed with honey (when cold),
should be dropped twice a day (morning and evening)

into the affected eye in the event of there being any
pain in it. A cold plaster composed of Yashti-madhu,
polens of lotus {Utpala) and Z'/z/^^-grass pasted together
with milk and mixed with clarified butter is recom-
mended in such cases to be applied to the scalp. 4.
* In place of *^' — the particular part and nature of the country,
some rea'l '^j^' — -th >

particular Djsha involved in each case.
Chap. XV. ] UTTARA-TAXTRAM. 6l
Any residue of the Armail, left after the excision,

.should be removed with the application of Lekhya*
(scraping) x'\njana or e}-e-salve. An Arman (Cyst-like
papilla or protruberance) which is as white as curdled

milk (Dadhi), or which looks blood-red or blue or grey,
.should be treated like a case of Sukrarman (Opacity of
the cornea or a flimy and flesh)- growth in the eye). An
Arman which is very thick and looks like a piece of skin
and covered over with fibres of flesh and nerves f, as

well as one occurring on the Krishna-mandala (region
of the iris) should be excisioned. The eye assu nes its
former and natural colour and function, and becomes

free from pain and other complications by the proper
excision of an Arman. 5-8.
Treatment of Si ra- Jala and Sira-

pidaka : — in a case of Sira-Jala, the hardened veins
(.Sira) should be hung down with a hook (Vadi.s'a) and
scraped with a Mandalagra (round-topped) instrument.
Cysts or pimples (Pidakas) appearing on the diseased
veins in a case of the aforesaid SirA-JAla and not pro\"-
ing amenable to the application of medicines, should

be excisioned as in a case of Arma with a Mandalagra
instrument. Pratisarana (rubbing) as in a case of Arma
and Lekhana (scraping) with due regard to the nature
of the deranged Doshas involved in each case, are also
recommendad in both the disea.ses (Sira-Jdla and
Sird-PidakA) under discussion. 9.
Treatment of Parvanika :— In a case of

Parvanika the place of junction \
(of the lachrymal
* Fur Lekhya Anjana see Cliapler XII, para l6 of this UUara Tanlra.
+ Some here read 'f%TT' (veins) in place of* ^jf' |
:J:
The 'junction' is the junction of the Krishna-mandala and the
.^'iikla-mandala of the eye. — Dallaiia.
62 rilK SUSHRUTA SAMlllTA. [ Chap. XV.
sac and the cornea) should be duly fomented. A

quarter part only of the protuberance or growth should
be kept apart, while the remaining upper three quarters
should be secured with a hook and cut with a knife.
Half of the aforesaid quarter part should then be cut

away (very carefully), as lachrymal sinus (and conse-
quent lachrymation) would otherwise set in. The seat
of operation should be subsequently rubbed (Prati-
sarana) with a compound
honey and Saindhaua-sdAi.
of
Scarifying (Lekhana) powders should then be applied
to the affected part for the complete recovery of the
disease (an)- comp'aint still remaining). lo.
Churna-Anjana :— Powders of S'amkha

(conch-shell), SiDnitdra-pJiena, marine oyster-shell, crystal,
ruby, coral, As'mantaka, Vaidurya (Lapis lazuli), pearl,
iron, copper and Srotonjana (antimony) taken in equal

parts and mixed together, should be stuffed in a ram's
horn* and then let the intelligent one apply this Churna-
anjana (powder) to the affected locality, morning and
evening everyday, as such applications are extremely
efficacious in all types of Armans, Pidak;^s, Sir^-jala,
ArsAs, Sushkars'as and Arvuda, e!.c., in the eye. ir.
Treatment of inner part of the eye-

lids : — The mode of treatment in a case of any affec-
tion in the inner lining of the Vartma (eye-lid) is given

below. The affected part should be first fomented and
then the eye-lid should be over-turned (held at an angle),
and the diseased growth or swelling should be carefully
lifted up with a needle, when an experienced physician
should cut it at its root or base with the help of a sharp
Mandaldgra instrument. After that the affected part
should be rubbed with a pulverised compound consist-
^ Ddllana explains Meihî' ringd as a kind

'
ot lugtidi tree.
Chap. X\^ 3 UTTARA-TANTRAM. 6^
ing of Saiiid/iova, Kdsisa (Sulphate of iron) and Pippali.

The affected eye-lid should then be carefully cauterised
with a (red-hot) rod after a complete) cessation of the

bleeding. The residue of its root or base, if any, should
be scarified with a scarifying alkaline (caustic) prepara-
tion. Decoctions of strong emetic and purgative drugs*
should be (internally) administered for the elimination
of theDoshas (from the Vrana ulcer). The measures —
and remedies mentioned in connection with x'lbhi-
shyanda (Ophthalmia) should also be prescribed with
regard to the nature of the bodily Doshas involved in
the case. The patient shall observe strict regimen ot
diet and conduct for a month after the surgical opera-

tion. 12.
Thus ends the fifteenth chapter in the Uttara-Tantra of the Sus'ruta
Samhita which treats of the remedies of eye-diseases requiring excisions or

surgical operation.
* Some commentators say that emetics and purgatives should he inter-
nally administered, but Dallana and the Panjika-kara oppose this view.
CHAPTER XVI.
Now we shall discourse on the curative measures for
the remedy of diseases occurring on the eye-lashes and

hence on the eye-lid (Pakshma-kopa Pl'atl-
shedha). i.
Surgical Treatment :— in a case of
Pakshma-kopa which is an affection of the eye-lid and

which has been described before as admitting only of
palliative treatment, the patient should be first treated
with a Sneha and made to take his seat (in a proper
position). A cut in the shape and size of a barley corn
should be made in the eye-lid horizontally parallel to

(the part of the eye-ball lying between) the Kaninaka
(pupil) and the Apanga (exterior corner of the eye)
leaving two parts below the eye-brow and one part
above the eye-lashes. The surgeon should then diligently
suture up the two edges of the incisions with (horse's)
hair. After the application of honey and clarified butter
to the operated part, it should be treated in the manner
of an (incidental) ulcer. A piece of linen should be tied
round the forehead and the horse's hair sewing up the
operated part should be attached thereto. The stitching
hair should be carefully removed after the complete
adhesion* of the two edges of the incidental ulcer. 2.
Cauterisation :--In case of the failure of the

preceding measure, the eye-lid should be carefully exa-
mined and lifted up in an inverted posture and the
diseased cyst (Bali) should be very carefully cauterised
with fire or alkali. As an alternative, the Pakshma-
* According to Vagbhata, the stitching liaif should be removed on the
fifth day.
Chap, XVI. j UTTARA-TAMKAM. •
65
mal4 (eye-lashes) should be all removed and the affected

eye-lid having been carefulU- secured with three hooks
(Vadis'a) should be rubbed with pasted Haritaki and
Tiivaraka (Lodhra). The four aforesaid measures* as
well as purgatives, eye-drops (xAs'chyotana), medicinal
snuffs, inhalations (fumigations), Plasters, CoUyrium,
Sneha and Rasa-kriya, should be likewise held as
beneficialf in cases of Pakshma-kopa. 3-5.
Thus ends the sixteenth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta
Samhita which treats of the remedies of Pakshma-kopa.
* The four measures are (a) operation, [b) cauterisation with fire,
(c) cauterisation with alkali, and [d] application of medicinal drug?.
t It should be noted that this disease cannot be radically cured, but is
amenable only to palliative treatments (?jixg).

CHAPTER XVII.
Now we shall discourse on the curative treatment

of the diseases of the pupil and the Crystalline lens
(Drishtigata Roga Pratishcdha). i.
Of the diseases included within the present group,

three are curable, three arc incurable, while the remain-
ing six admit only of palliative treatment. The cura-
tive remedies of the disease known as Dhuma-dars'i
(smoky or dusky vision) has been already described
(in conne:tion with the medical treatment of Pittaja
Ophthalmia) * All the remedies applicable in cases
of deranged Pitta and Kapha as well as application of
Nasya (snuff), Seka (sprinkling), Anjana (Collyrium),
A'lepa (plaster), Puta-paka and Tarpana (soothing)
remedies with the exception of surgical operation should
be respectively administered in cases of Pitta-affected
(Pitta-vidagdha) and Kapha-affected (Sleshma-vidagdha)
vision. Traiphala-Ghrita should be prescribed in a case
of Pitta-vidagdha-Drishti and Traivrita-Ghrita in a

case of Sleshma-vidagdha-Drishti. Potions of old and
matured clarified butter as well as of Tailvaka-Ghrita
are equally efficacious in both cases ^. Collyriums
(Anjanas) should be prepared with Gairika^ Saindhava,
Pippali, and the charred remains (Masi) of cow's teeth,
or with beef, MaricJia, Sîn's/ia-'-êeds and Manali-sild,

or wdth the stalk of a Kapitthi fruit together with
honey, or with Atmagnptd pasted with honey ; these four
* See Chapter X, 9, Uttara-Tantra.
t Traiphala-Ghrita, Traivrita-Ghrita and Tailvaka-Ghrita should
be prepared with both the decoction and Kalka of Triphala, Trivrila and
of Tilvaka respectively.
Chap. XVII. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 6/
ADJanas may be used with advantage in both the types

under discussion. 2-3.
Pushpa'njana :— Powders of the flowers of

Kubjaka, As' oka, S dla, Amni, Priyangu, Nalini and of
Utpala, as well as powdered Rcimkd, Pippali, Haritaki
and Amlaki mixed with honey and clarified butter,
should be kept inside a hollow bamboo and applied

to the eye in the manner of a collyrium (Anjana) in
cases of Pitta-vidagdha and Sleshmd-vidagdha eye-
diseases. 4.
Dravanjana and Gudikanjana :— As

an alternative, Reniikd pasted with the expressed juice
of the flowers of Amra (mangoe) and Jambu (black-berry)
and mixed with honey and clarified butter, should be
used in both the above cases as an Anjana. Pollens of
Nalini [red lotus) and of Utpala (blue lotus) as well as
Gairika * pasted together with the Rasa (watery secre-
tions) of cow-dung -f-

and made into large pills (Gudikd)
may be profitably applied to the eye as an Anjana alike
in cases of day-blindness and night-blindness. This
Anjana is called the Gudikanjana. 5.
Treatment of Day-blindness \—Rasdn'

Jana, Rasa (Juice) ^, honey, Tdlis' a-patra and Svania-
gairika should be pasted together with the Rasa of
cow-dung and applied (in the manner of an Anjana) in
cases of Pitta-affected vision i.e. day- blindness. S'ita
'
Chakratlatta doca nol read '(iairika' in the list.
t In place of "4Tt3I3i?l" ^='"^'- ^^^'^

"jTt^Wrf" ^•^•> ^ê liver of a "jji"
which may mean a cow or any animal, such as goat, sheep, etc.
:J:
According to Dallana, Rasa (lit :ûice) means the juice of
A'malika. According to others, however, it means the juice of the leaves
of Jdti flower. Chakradatta, however, reads •*gcl" (clarified butter) in
place of "tti".
68 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. XVII.
(Rasanjana, or according to some Camphor), and

Saiivira should be soaked in Rasa (meat-juice) * and
then pasted together. It should then be soaked again
in the bile of a tortoise or of a RoJiita fish and dried
and reduced to powder. The present compound is called
the Churna-anjana (powdered CoUyrium) and may be
used beneficially for the pacification of Pitta (in cases of
Pitta-vidagdha-Drishti). Kds'man flowers, Yashti-madhu,
Ddrvi, Rodhra and Rasanjana, should be pounded
together and mixed with' honey. Used as an Anjana it is
always efficacious in the affections of the eye. 6-8.
Treatment of nocturnal blindness :
—-The application of a medicinal Varti (stick) composed

of Sauvirdnjana, Saindhava, Pippali and Renukd pasted
together with the urine of a she-goat would prove
highly beneficial in cases of nocturnal blindness. Simi-
larly the application of a medicinal Varti (stick) com-
posed of Kdldnu-Sdrivd, Pippali, S'tmthi, Yashti-madhii,
Tdlis'a-patra, the two kinds of Haridrd, and Musta,
pasted with the Rasa of cow-dung i* and dried
in the shade, proves beneficial in such cases. ManaJi-
s'ild, Haritaki, Trikatu, Bald, Kalanu-sdriva and {S'amii-
dra-)Phcna pasted together with the milk of a she-goat
and similarly prepared in the shape of a Varti is also
recommended. 9-1 1.
Rasa-Kriya'njana :— The urine, bile and

dung of a cow \ together with wine, should be boiled
(inthe manner of Rasa-kriyanjana preparation) in the
* Rasa may also, from the context, mean the watery secretions of
cow-dung.
t Dallana's heading is evidently '»n?(liiffT^' which he explains as
meaning the juice or serum of the liver of a goat, &c.
X the text has "jftî^f^Tl" |

The term "jft" which literally means
a cow, here stands for any female quadruped, such as a she-goat, etc.
Chap. XVII. ] UTTAKA-TANTKAM. 69
expressed juice of Dhdtri, or in the Rasa (serum) of the

liver of an animal (e.g. a goat), or in the decoction of
Triphald. It is called the Kshudrainjana, and should
be applied to the affected organ in the manner of an
Anjana (collyrium). An Anjana consisting of cow's
urine, clarified butter, Samudra-phcna, Pippali, Katphala,
Saindhava and honey mixed together should be first
kept inside a hollow bamboo and subsequently applied

(in night-blindness) as a collyrium. The Medas (fat)
and liver of a goat, together with a quantity of clarified
butter skimmed out of the milk of a she-goat, mixed
with Pippali and Saindhava should be boiled and cook-
ed with the (expressed) juice of Amalaka (in the
manner of Rasa-kriya preparations). It should then be
mixed with honey and kept in a closed vessel made
of KJiadira (Catechu) wood. The use of this (com-
pound), known as th-e Kshudranjana, as an Anjana
(collyrium) would be attended with good results.
Harenu, Pippali-sQQds (without pericarps), Eld and the

liver (of a goat, etc.) should be pasted with the Rasa of
cow-dung. Used as an Anjana, it would prove efficacious
in a case of Kapha-affected vision (Sleshma-Vidagdha-
Dri.shti). 12-14.
The liver of a Godha(a kind of wild lizard) should be

partially opened and stuffed with Pippali and roasted
in fire (ha\ ing been coated with clay ). The use of the
compound * for only once i* as an i^njana (with honey)
* According lo Dallana ihc Pippali so roasted should be used with

honey as an Anjana.
t Both Vrinda and Chakradatta read 'g^jrf' in place of '^ffgfjff' and the
commentators of both of them say that "the sentence means — the liver
should be taken internally and the Pippali should be used as an
Anjana. The commentator of Vrinda further says that the practice is lo
use both of them together as an Anjana.
yo THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA. [ Chap. XVII.
would be found to be highly beneficial in cases of

iiight-blindncss. Similarly a single application of an
Anjana made of a goat's liver stuffed with Pippali *
and roasted in fire as in the preceding case would
speedily and certainly cure an attack of night-blindness.
As an alternative, both the spleen and the liver (of a
goat or of a lizard) would be cut into pieces, mixed with
oil and clarified butter, and roasted on a spit. Used
internally or used as an Anjana with mustard oil, it
would speedily cure an attack of night-blindness. 15-17.

An Anjana or a pill composed of Nadija (Saindhava),
S'imhi (D, R. — Samkha —
conch-shell), Kataka, Anjana
(Rasanjana), Manah-s'ild, the two kinds of Nis'd, pasted
together with the juice of the liver "I* (of a cow) and
mixed with red-sandal paste is recommended in a
case of day-blindness. 18.
Treatment of palliative types :—

Bleeding by opening the (local) veins should be resorted
to in the six kinds of ocular affections in which the
palliative treatment is all that is open to us. The
patient should be as well kept constantly purged with
draughts of matured clarified butter duly cooked with
the admixture of suitable purgative drugs. In a Vdtaja
* Both Vagbhata and Dallana plainly say that the roasted Pippali
only should be used with honey as an Anjana in cases of night-blindness.
t There is a confusion in the reading of this couplet. In place

of "5J5fi5% ' ^•'-* pasted with the juice of the liver (of a cow or any
other animal), Chakradatta reads "Ty^j ^^(^^ ^^- to say — the liver of
a cow (and of no other animal) should be taken. Vrinda, however,

reads and his commentator accepts the reading "'^[jr^ ??§ifT ' ('ê liêr
of an animal other than a cow) . ;

but this reading is objectionable on the
ground of a faulty construction. "3i3i5%'' i- e. pasted in the watery
secretions of cow-dung, is yet another variant noticed by both the
commentators of Vrinda and of Chakradatta.
]
Chap. XVII. UTTARA-TANTRAM. /I
type (of any of these six affections) purging should l:c
induced with castor oil taken through the vehicle of

milk. Administration of Traiphala-Ghrita is also
re:ommended for purgative purposes, especially in
the Pittaja blood-origined t\-pes. Purging with (clari-
fied butter dui)- cooked w itli) Trivrit should be induced

in types having their origin in the deranged Kapha,
while oil duly cooked with Trivrit should be adminis-
tered (for the purpose) in cases of affections having their
origin in the concerted action of all the three deranged
Doshas. The use in an\- shape of old and matured
clarified butter, kept in an iron vessel, proves beneficial
in cases ofTimira of any type. Clarified butter cooked

^\ ith Kalka and decoction) of Tripliald or Mcs/ta-
(the
sringi always proves efficacious in Timira of any type.

The patient should be made to lick a compound of
powdered TripJiald with a copious quantity of clarified
butter in cases of I'ittaja blindness, with oil in the Vataja

type, and with a copious quantity of honey in the
Kaphaja type, of this disease (Timira — loss or darkness
of vision). 19-21.
The use as a Navana (errhine) of a medicated oil
cooked and prepared with the decoction of cow-dung

would be attended with beneficial results in all types
of Timira. Clarified butter * alone is beneficial in
the IMttaja type ; similarly clarified butter prepared

by churning the milk (^f a ewe or a she-goat and
cooked with the admixture of the drugs of the Maihiira
(Kikolyadi) group \\()u!d prove beneficial in the
Pittaja t\'j)e of Timira. Oil cooked with the drugs
of the Stiiirdli f Vidari-gandhadi ) or the I\faii/iura
* Sopie say thai this clarified b\iltor i.s to be prepared from iho uiilk
of a cwc or she-go^t
—
;2 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [ Chnp. XVII.
group • as well as the Anu-taila (see Chapter V,

Chikitsita Sthana), might be prescribed with the greatest
advantage in the t}-pes of the disease due respectively to
the action of the deranged Vayu and vitiated blood of the
system. A medicated oil duly cooked with an admixture

of Sahd, As'va-gandJid, Ati-vald, S'atdvari, Trivrit and
the three fatty substances, Ghrita, lard and marrow,
mentioned before (in connection with the treatment of
Mah^-Vata-Vyddhi, Chapter VI, Chikitsita Sthdna)
might be advantageously employed as an errhine in
cases of Vâtaja Timira. Butter churned out of the

milk dul\- cooked with the flesh of an\- aquatic or
marsh-frequenting fowl or beast should be employed
as an errhine ; it would prove curative in cases of
Vataja Timira (loss of vision). 22-23.
The flesh of a vulture and of a deer of the Ena

species, SaindJiava salt, honey and clarified butter should
be prepared and applied (to the affected eye) in the
manner of Puta-pa(ka (see next Chapter). The lard of
vultures, snakes and cocks and Yashti-madim should be

pasted together (with honey) and applied (to the affected
organ) in the manner of an Anjana (eye-salve)-|'. 24.
Atl'tidotCS : Srotonjana should be successively

soaked in meat-juice, \ milk and clarified butter in
* The part of the text within the two *s from 'Similarly' in the
last page to 'group' in this page is not to be found in either Vrinda or

Chakradatta. The commentator of Chakradatta, moreover, does clearly
say that this part is an interpolation and cannot be found in some of the
Mss. of Sus'ruta Samhita.

t According to Dallana the lards of vultures, snakes and cocks
may be jointly or separately used— taken either one, two or all the three
at a time. But in all cases they should be mixed with honey and Yashti-
madhu. It should be noted that the lard of a Krishna-Sarpa (venomous
serpent) should be used.
J Plesh of those animals which give strength to the si^hl should be
used in the preparation of meat -juice.

Chap. XVII. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 73
themanner of Bhavand saturation and used as a Praty-

anjana * (in cases of Vâtaja Timira unattended with
redness). In cases of Vataja Timira attended with red-
ness of the eye, however, the Srotonjana should be placed
inside the blades of Kusa grass and preserxcd for a
month inside the mouth of a (dead) black cobra. Then
it should be taken out and mixed with SaindJiava salt
and the burnt ashes of Mdlati (Jati) flowers. It should

then be applied as an Anjana to the affected organ.
As an alternative, Srotonjana should be soaked in milk
for three successive days and applied to the seat of the
disease in a case of (Vataja) Kacha (cataract) which
is said by experts to be remediable by this Anjana. 25.
Treatment of Pittaja- Kacha :— Clari-

fied butter skimmed from miik (and not from curd)
and duly cooked with the drugs of the Madliura (Kako-
lyadi) group -|- should be employed as a snuff (Nasya),
or as a Tarpana in the Pittaja type of this disease.
The flesh of Jangala animals (deer, etc.) and the drugs
of the Kdkolyddi group should be used in the manner
of Puta-pa'ka in the Pittaja type of Kacha. A Kshudrdn-
jana composed of Rasdnjana, sugar, honey Manah-sild,
and Yashti-madhu may likewise be applied. The use
of an Anjana composed of Rasdnjana and Tuttliaka
taken in equal parts and finely pounded, is also recom-
mended by experts \ in such cases. Jôwdcred Tutthaka
soaked in the decoction of BJiiUota and the drugs of
* Pratyanjana (secondary eye-salve) an antidote the

is for over-use
of an Anjana.
t According to some commentators the milk should he first
cooked with the drugs of the Muilhura group, and hutlcr should then be
churned out of that milk.
X A benumbed condition of the eye through the abuse of eye-
salves calls for the use of this Anjana as an antidote.
10
74 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA. [ Chap. XYII.
the Elddi-gana would be used as a Pratyanjana, and

would be found beneficial in such cases. The use (as an
Anjana) of MesJia-s' ringi and Stotonjana taken in equal
parts and two parts of conch-shell pounded together is
efficacious in the Pittaja type of this disease (Kacha).

The juice of Palds'a, Rohita and MadJmka (flower)
mixed with honey and the surface layer of wine (taken
in equal parts) should be prepared (in the manner of Rasa-
kriya and applied as an eye-salve in this type). 26-27.
Treatment of Kaphaja Type :— The
drugs known as Us'ira, RodJira, TripJiald and Priyangii
duly cooked together (with Tila oil) should be
employed for the purposes of snuffing (Nasya) in
the Kaphaja Type. Fumigation (Dhumana) with the

vapours of Vidanga, Pdthd, KiniJii and Ingiidi-\iz.x^
would also prove beneficial in the Kaphaja type

of cataract (Timira). The affected part should be
likewise lubricated with the medicated Ghrita duly
cooked with the decoction of Vanaspati (the milk-
exuding trees, e. g., those of the species of Indian
holy fig) with pasted Haridrd and Us'ira (as Kalka).
The essence of the meat of Jdngala (forest) animals,
mixed with Pippali and profusely saturated with

Saindhava and honey, should be prepared in the
manner of Ptita-pdka (and applied to the affected part).
Manah-s'ila„ Trikatu, Saindhava, MdksJnka (hone)'),
S'amkha, Kdslsa and Rasdnjana should be combinedly

used for the purposes of Rasa-kriyd (in the type under
discussion). Kdsisa, Rasdnjana, Guda (old and matur-
ed treacle) and Ndgara, may be likewise used with
benefit. 28.
Treatment of Tri-doshaja Ka'cha :—

Anjana (Antimony) many times heated and (subsequcntl)-)
soaked in the decoction of TripJiald prepared with (the
Chap. XVII.] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 75
eight kinds of) urine, should be put inside the hollow

(marrowless) bone of a nocturnal bird (such as the
vulture, etc.) and kept immersed for a month in
unruffled (currentlcss) water. The Anjana thus prepared

may be used with advantage, in combination with
Madhiika (Yashti-madhu) and the flowers of Mesha-
s'ringi in the Tri-doshaja types of Kaicha. As an alter-
native, all the measures and remedies (e. g., Tarpana,

Puta-paka, etc.) * applicable in all the three Doshas
should be employed in such cases. 29.
Treatment Of blood origined Pari-

mlayi : — Measures and remedies mentioned in con-
nection with the Pittaja t\'pe of Timira should be em-
ployed in a case of blood-origined ParimWyi. In the
alternative, the remedial agents prescribed for the
treatment of the different kinds of Ophthalmia (Abhi-
shyanda) should be as well prescribed according to the
nature of the deranged Doshas involved in the case.
In case the deranged Do-has are not thereby subdued,

Nasyas of the proper drug, as well as the many other
Anjanas (coll3-rium) mentioned in the (next) Chapter on
Kriya-kalpa should be employed. 30.
Diet : — A person carefully partaking of old and

matured clarified butter, TripJiald, S'atdvari, Patola,
Mudga, Amalaka, Yata (barley) as diet enjoys immunity
from all attacks of the dreadful Timira. Simply the
Pdyasa \ prepared with S'atdvari, or with Amalaka
or a meal of barley corns cooked with the decoction
* According to some, the measures and remedies to be applied
in such cases are the measures oi Rasa-kriya applicable in cases of
Vataja, Pittaja and Kaphaja Timira.
t The PsCyaSa of S'ala'vari and A' malaki should be prepared by

duly cooking S'ala'vari or A' malaki, as the case may be, with milk and
sugar. According to others, however, it means the gruel (YaViigu) prepuretl
with the CApreoocd juice uf S'ala'vari ur A' malaki.

76 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. Chap. XVII.
of Triphald and a copious quantity of clariiicd butter

would remove (an attack of) Timira. The use of such
edibles A'a Jivanti, Sicnishannaka, Tandnliyaka, Vdstuka,
Chilli, Mulaka as well as meat of birds (such as Lava,
etc.) and Jangala animals (e g. deer, etc.) should be con-
sidered as invigorating to eye-sight. The use of the
leaves or fruit (as the case may be) of Patola, Karkotaka,
Kdravella, Vdrtdku, Tarkdri, Karira (tender bamboo
plant.s), S'igru or Artagala, cooked with clarified butter,
proves beneficial (invigoratiog) to the sight. 31.
Blood-letting (venesection) should never be resorted
to in a case of Timira, marked by the redness of the
affected eye in as much as it might bring about an
aggravation of the deranged Doshas ending in blindness
of the patient. 32.
Prognosis : — A case of Timira marked by the

absence of any redness of the eye and in which the
first Patala (coat) of the organ is the seat of the disease,
is curable (Sa^dhya). The case in which the eye assumes

a bright red hue and the second coat or Patala of the
organ is the seat of the disease, may be regarded as a
curable one though only with the greaterst difficulty
(Krichchhra-Saiclhya). The case in which the third coat

or Patala of the organ is the seat of the disease (charac-
terised by the redness of its outer coat) should be re-
garded as (an incurable affection) admitting only of

palliative treatment (Yapya). Proper palliative measures
and remedies mentioned before should be employed in
cases of Timira marked by a redness (of the affected
organ), and leeches may also be applied to the region

of the affection (to relieve it of its exuberance of the
Dosha in cases of emergency). },2>-
Surgical treatment of Kaphaja

Linga-nas'a — Now we shall describe the (surgi-
:
Chap. XVII.] UTTARA-TANTKAM. 77
cal) measures to be employed for curing a case of Linga-

naisa (obstruction or choking up at the pupil with a
cataract) due to the action of the deranged Kapha. In
cases where the deranged Dosha in the organ, i.e.,
the affected part of the organ docs not appear semi-

circular or thin in the middle, nor, fixed, (hard) nor
irregular (in shape), nor marked by a large number of
lines or a variety of tints, or where it does not resemble
a pearl or a drop of \\ater in shape, or if it does not
become painful and red coloured, the patient should
be first treated with Sneha and Sveda at a season
of the year which is neither too cold nor too hot
for the purpose. Then the hands, etc., of the patient
should be secured with proper fastenings and he should
be made to sit, looking simultaneously (with his two
eyes) at (the tip of) his nose. Then the intelligent
surgeon leaving off two portions of the white part of

the eye-ball from the end of the Apanga (the end of
the eye) and having fully and carefully drawn apart
the eye-lids with his thumb and the index and the
middle fingers, should insert the Yava-vaktra (needle)
instrument* through the sides of the natural apperture-
like point near the external angles of the eye,
neither above nor below, care being taken not to pierce

the veins. The left eye should be pierced with the
right hand, and the right with the left. The satisfactory
nature of the operation (perforation) should be pre-
sumed from the characteristic report or sound and the

emission of a drcjp of water i* from the affected region,
following upon the perforation. 34-35-
* Bolh S'rikanlha Dalla and S'ivaiUsa, the conimcnlalurs respect-
ively of Vrinda and Chakradatta, read 'aTwff^JJi fTT'?»T'2Jl' '"i-iining that tire
S'alaka (rod) should be marlt; of copper.
t Blood would come out if the perforation be not aatibfactorily done.

;78 THE SUSHRUTA SAM HIT A. [ Chap. XVII.
Instantly with the perforation the affected organ

should be sprinkled over with breast-milk. The Salaka
should be retained in its place and the diseased growth
or appearance (cataract), whether fixed or mobile, should
be duly fomented from the outside with the help of the
tender leaves of Vayu-subduing efficacy, and the region
of the Drishti-mandala should be subsequently scraped
with the (pointed) end of a SaUkA. The mucus or
phlegm (Kapha) accumulated in the affected eye should
be removad by asking the patient to snuff it off by
closing the nostril on the other side of the operated eye-
ball. The part should be regarded as properly scraped
when it would assume the glossiness of a resplendent
cloudless sun and would be free from pain. Then the
Salaka (rod) should be gently withdrawn as soon as it
would be able to perceive vision, and then the (affected)
eye should be sprinkled over with clarified butter and

bandaged with a piece of linen. During this period *
the patient should be laid on his back in a comfortable
chamber (free from dust and smoke), and be warned
against indulging in all those bodily functions such as
eructation, coughing, yawning, spitting, sneezing, etc.
The regimen of diet and conduct thereafter should be

the same as observed by one internally treated with a
Sneha (See Chapter XXXI, Chikitsita-stha'na). 36-A.
The bandage should be removed on every fourth day,
and the organ should be washed with the decoction of
the drugs of Vayu-subduing properties and bandaged
again with a fresh one. The eye should be (mildly)
fomented on every fourth day as before, so that the bodily
Vayu might not be aggravated. This rule should be
i The period during which these rules should l)c lollowed is
'seven days' according lo Vagbhata. Bui according lo D.dlana ii is only

the period during which the operation lastii.
Chap. XVII.] UTTARA-TAXTRAM. 79
followed for ten days, as it would impart a fresh vigour

to the sight. After-measures (such as snuffs, errhines,
Tarpanas, etc.) should then be employed and the Diet
should consist of light articles of food and be given
only in moderate quantities. 36.
Persons declared unfit for venesection (viz., infants,
old men, etc.) in the chapter on venesection * should

not be subjected to any surgical operation, in cases of
Niliksi except at the place mentioned before (viz. the
— Daiva-krita Chhidra). 37.
natural aperture
Symptoms and treatment of the
disorders resulting' from an injudici-
ous operation — If the incidental haemorrhage
:
(from a puncture in a wrong place) fill in the cavity of

the eye, in that case the eye should be beneficially
sprinkled over with clarified butter duly cooked with
Yasliti-madhu and breast-milk. An incision (puncture)
close to the exterior corner (Apanga) of the eye would
usher in swelling, pain, lachrymation and redness of the
eye, which should be remedied by poulticing (Upandha)
the part between the arches of the eye-brows, and
sprinkling (Sechana) the eye over with tepid clarified
butter. In the event of the organ being punctured

near the Krishna-mandala (region of the iris) and the
Krishna-mandala being affected thereby, the affected
part should be sprinkled over with clarified butter, pur-
gative should be administered and blood-letting (by
means of leeches) should be resorted to. A distressing
pain ensues from the puncture being made on the upper
part of the eye (Krishna-mandala) and this should be
cured by sprinkling drops of lukewarm clarified butter
on the scat of affection. ICxccssi\e laclirymation sets in
* S'arira-Slhana, Chapter \\\.

8o THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [ Chap. XVII.
with pain and redness of the eye in the event of the

puncture being made on the lower part of the eye
(Krishna-mandala) and such cases should be treated in
the preceding manner. Emulsive (Sneha) application

and fomentation (Sveda) of the parts as well as applica-
tions of Anuvasana enema should be considered as
remedies in cases of redness, lachrymation, pain, numb-
ness and bristling (of the eyc-lashcs) in the eye, as the
result of an excessive and improper handling of the
instrument during the operation. 37-3!^.
If removed in its acute stage (in a case of Linga-

n^s'a) the Dosha is liable to have an upward course
and produce relapse in the red-coloured specks or films
(opacity) in the Sukra (white part of the eye), and it
tends to give rise to an excruciating pain in the locality

and completely obstruct the vision. The remedy in
such a case consists in sprinkling the eye with clarified

butter duly cooked with the drugs of the Madliura-gaiia,
and in the application of the same in the nianner of
Siro-vasti (errhine). Meat diet should be prescribed for
the patient in such cases. As a full-bodied cloud
coming in contact with the wind meets its destruction,
so the fully aggravated Dosha meets its doom, if operated
upon with the surgeon's Salaka (rod). 39-40.
Causes of Relapse —A ; relapse of the de-

ranged Dosha is caused by a blow on the head, physi-
cal exercise, sexual excesses, vomiting, epileptic fits, or
by an act of piercing the Linga-nas'a (cataract) during
its partial!}- developed (D. R. immature) stage. 41.
Symptoms produced by the defects

of the S'alaka' : — Care should be taken not to
remove the cataract with a roughly shaped Salakai (rod)
as it might usher in an acute and aching pain in the
affected organ. A rod with an unsmooth body might

fChap. XVII. UTTARA-TANTRAM. Si
lead to an aggravation of the deranged Doshas. A thick-
topped rod would necessaril}' create an extensive ulcer,

whereas a sharp one begets the apprehension of hurting
the eye in many ways. An excessive lachrymation
sets in from using a rod with an unequal or irregu-
lar top or mouth, whereas its unsteadiness (in the course

of the operation) makes the operation an abortive one.
Hence a Salakd (rod) should be constructed and used

for the purpose in such a manner as to preclude the
possibility of the foregoing defects and injuries, 43.
Description of the âiaka:— The

Salaka (rod) should be made to measure eight fingers in
length, its middle part being covered with strings of

thread and resembling the upper section of the thumb
in circumference and its ends terminating in the form
of a bud. The rod (Salakd) should be prepared of
copper, iron or gold. 43.
Derangements due to defective

operation : — Redness of the eye, local swelling,
sucking pain, (appearance of) ArvudaVudvuda, hog-
or
like eye (Sukarakshita) * and ophthalmia &c. are due
to the improper handling of the rod or to the use of
improper regimen of diet and conduct. These should be
remedied according to the nature of the deranged Dosha
involved in each case. 44.
Their treatment :—Now again hear me

discourse on the (specific) medicines to be employed
in cases of pain or redness in the eyes. A medicinal
plaster composed of Gairika, S'drivd, Durvd, and barley
pasted with milk i" and clarified butter, should be
* Both Virinda antl Chakradatta reads "Kekardkshita'' ;. e. a
squinting look.
i Vrinda and Chakradatta following Vagbhala do not read ^^Payas"
(milk) and they read the first line of this couplet in a different form.
II
82 THE Rl'SIIRUTA SAMIilTA. [Chap. XVII.
applied lukewarm (about the eyes) for the subsidence

of pain and redness. A plaster (Lepa) prepared of
SiddhdrtJiaka (white mustard seeds) and slightly fried
sesamum seeds pasted with the expressed juice of
Mdtuhmga, or one prepared of Payasjd (Kshira-kdkoli),
Sdrivd, Patra, Manjishthd and Yashti-madhii pasted
together with the milk of a she-goat, if applied luke-
warm to the affected region, removes the pain and
redness of the eyes. A plaster composed of Dam, Pad-
maka, and S'ujithi, prepared and used in the same way
is likewise recommended for the purpose. A plaster
of Drdkshd^ Yasliti-mad/ni, KusJitha and SaindJiava
should be likewise used. Cow's milk cooked with Snhi-
dhava should also be used for the alleviation of pain
and redness of the eye. Clarified butter duly cooked

with the admixture of S'atdvari, Prithak-parni, Ulusta,
Amalaka, Padmaka and the milk of a she-goat, should
be applied (cold) to the affected organ (eye) for the
alleviation of pain and burning sensation therein.
Clarified butter duly cooked with the Kalka of the

drugs of the Kdkolyddi group with a quantity of milk
four times the weight of the clarified butter, previously
cooked with the drugs of the Vayu-subduing {Bhadra-

ddrvMi) group (in the manner of Kshira-paka) should be
considered as efficacious in any form (internally or
externally in cases of ocular affections. The affected
organ should be treated with Sneha emulsive (applica-

tions) and (Sveda), fomentation and opening of the veins
(SirA) or cauterisation (by honey, clarified butter, or
treacle) as described before, should be resorted to in
cases where the foregoing remedies would fail to pro-
duce an)' effect. 45-46.
Eye sight invigorating Anjana :—

Now hear me describe two beneficial recipes of Anjana
Chap. WII. ] UTTAKA-TANTRAM. 8
which would invigorate the eye-sight and impart a clear-
ness of vision. Flowers of Mcsha-S'ringi, S'iris/ia, Dhava

and of J/«V^?// together with pearl and Vaidurya (ruby)
should be pounded and made into a paste with the
addition of the milk of a she-goat. The compound
thus prepared should be kept in a copper vessel for a
week and then made into Vartis (sticks) of convenient
lengths and applied to the eyes in the manner of an
Anjana. A Varti (stick) should be similarly prepared
with Srotonjana, coral, Sanmdra-phcna, ManalL-s'ild and
MaricJui and used similarly as an Anjana (eye-salve). It
imparts steadiness of vision. The many other Anjanas

to be described in the next Chapter (Kriya-kalpa) may
also be beneficially applied for the purpose. 47-48.
Thus ends the sevenleenlh chapter in the Uttara-Tantra of the Sus'nita-
Samhita which treats of the curative measures of the diseases of the

Drishli (pupil).
CHAPTER XViri.
Now we shall diseourse on the Chapter which treats

of the preparations and uses of the medicinal measures
(external applications) to be adopted or employed in
treating ocular affections in general (KriySL-

kalpa). I.
Here follows a general exposition of the instructions

which the sainted lord of Benares, the holy Dhanvantari
of profound intellect imparted to his disciple the
son of Vis'v^mitra (Sus'ruta) regarding the different
medicinal measures (Kriyd) such as Tarpana (soothing),
Seka (sprinkling), A'schyotana (eye-drops), Puta-patkas

Anjanas (eye-salves), etc., mentioned before in different
places to be employed in diseases of the eye. 2-3.
The Tarpana IVIeasure :— The measure
known as Tarpana should be employed in respect of an
affected eye either in the fore-noon or in the after-noon
under the auspices of propitious astral combinations,
after having purged the head and bowels of the patient

and subsequent to the digestion of any food previously
taken. The patient should be laid on his back in a
chamber not exposed to the rays of the sun, and the gust
of the wind, and where the atmosphere is not charged
with minute particles of floating dust. The region of his
eye (i. e. eye-lids) should be thickly coated with powdered
Mdsha pulse, pasted (with water) in the form of a circular
wall which should be even, hard and compact. Then a
quantity of the transparent upper layer of clarified butter
should be stirred with the admixture of a quantity of
lukewarm water and poured (Purana) into the cavities of
the eye up to the eye-lashes and retained therein for as
Chap, XVIII, ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 85
long a period as one would take to count five hundred,

six hundred, eight hundred, and ten hundred syllabless
respectively in cases of healthy persons and persons

with Kapha-origined, Pitta-origined and V^yu-origined
diseases of the e}'e. According to certain authorities,
the periods of such retention (of clarified butter) should
vary with the seat of the affection (in the eye-ball). The
clarified butter mentioned above should, according to
them, be retained in the cavities of the eye for as long
a period as one would take to utter three hundred, five
hundred, seven hundred, one thousand, or eight hundred

syllables respectively in cases of the diseases confined
to the region of the Sandhi, Vartman, Sukla, Krishna,
the eye in general (Sarva-gata) and the Drishti of the
eye*. The clarified butter should then be secreted through
the interior corner of the affected organ which should be
purified by applying poultices of pasted barley. The
Kapha, deranged by the use of this Sneha-Purana should
be then conquered by making the patient inhale some
kind of Kapha-subduing Dhuma (smoke). This rule -f
.should be observed for one, three or five days in succes-

sion. 4.
Symptoms of satisfactory, excess-

ive and defective Tarpana :— Sleep at
the first call, unembarrassed waking, cessation of secre-
tion, clearness of vision, agreeable sensation, perceptible
ameli(;rati()n fjf the disease, and lightness of the (jraan
* According to some, the 'Parana' shoi:Id be retained in the eye for a

period required to count one thousand syllables in cases of Sarva-gata and
eighteen hundred words in cases of Drishti-gata eye-diseases.
t According to Gayadasa, this rule should be observed for one, three,
or five days in cases of the jireponderance of Vayu, Pitta and Kapha res-
pectively, and according to Jejjata, in cases of nnld, moderate and severe

attack respectively.
^6 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap, XVIII.
are the .symptoms which result from a proper and

satisfactory Tarpana of the eye. Cloudiness of vision,
a sense of heaviness in the affected organ, excessive
glossiness (of the eye), lachrymation, itching, sliminess
and an aggravation of the Doshas are the features which
mark a case of severe and excessive Tarpana. A sense
of dryness in the affected organ, cloudiness of vision,
profuse lachrymation, sensitiveness to light and an
aggravation of the disease are the evils which follow an
act of defective Tarpana (of the eye). 5.
Treatment of excessive and defect-

ive Tarpana — Cases of defective and excessive
:
Tarpana should be remedied with the application of

medicinal snuffs, Anjanas, washes and inhalations of
smoke and by adopting dry or emulsive measures, (as
the cases may require). 6.
Cases for Tarpana :— Shrivelling and dc-

pilation of the eye-lashes, cloudiness and darkness of
vision, archedness of sight, absolute want of lachryma-
tion, parchedncss of the eye, hardness of the eye-lid and
a severely diseased condition of the eye are amenable
to the application of the Tarpana measure as giving
t(Mie to the eye. The Tarpana measure should not to
be applied in a cloudy day, nor in a day excessix eU' hot
or cold. It should not be applied to the c\'e of a
person engrossed by anxiety or fear, nor before the

subsidence of the supervening symptoms (Upadrava) of
the eye-disease. y-S.
The Puta-pa'ka :— The Puta-pa'ka measure

should be applied in the aforesaid cases. The Puta-paka
is not applicable in cases wîere Nasya (errhines), Tarpana
and the internal application of Sneha (Sneha-pana) are
forbidden. After a complete subsidence of the Dosha,
the Puta-pdka should be applied to the (affected) eye
Chap. XVIII. UTTARA-T ANTRA M. 87
in cases \vhere the patient would be found capable of

being treated with it. The Puta-paka measure may be
divided into three classes, viz., Snehana (.emulsive),
Lekhana (scraping) and Ropana (healing) Puta-paka. The

Snehana (emulsive) Puta-pdka is recommended in cases
marked by the extreme parchedness of the affected
organ or locality, and Lekhana (scraping) ones are
efficacious in cases of excessive applications of the
.Sneha to the eye ; while the eye-sight is invigorated
b\' the Ropana (healing) Puta-paka, which restores the
Vata, * the Pitta and the blood of the affected locality
to their natural conditions, and (consequently) heals the
ulcer. 9-10.
Preparation of Snehana, Lekhana,
and Ropana Puta-pa'kas :— The Snehaua
(emulsive) Puta-paka should be prepared with the flesh
(of animals frequenting marshy places) abounding in
Sneha -f and with the Vaira (lard), Majjan (marrow),
and Medas (fat), and the drugs of the MadJiura group and
it should be retained in the eye so long as one would
take to utter two hundred syllables. The scraping or
Lekhana Puta-paka should be prepared with the flesh
and the liver of an animal of the Jangala species and
the drugs possessing the Lekhana or scraping properties,
as well as powders of black iron (steel), copper, conch-
shells, Vidrmna (corals), S'aindhva salt, Samudra-^hena,
Kdsisa (sulphate of iron) and Srotonjana (pasted to-
gether) with the cream of curd. The affected localit)'
should be exposed to a Lekhana Puta-paka as long as
* A differenl reading, mentiori'^d by Dallana, does not read "Vata."

t In place of "^vi^tfr' meaning flesh abounding in Sneha, a
different reading "j^fqjfjl^fi" (» e. clarified butter and (lesh) is quoted by
Dallana.
88 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap, XVIII.
one would take to utter a hundred syllables at most. The

healing or Ropana Futa-paka should be prepared by-
cooking the flesh of an animal of the Jangala group with

breast-milk, honey*, clarified butter and the bitter
drugs, and should be retained in the affected eye for a
period three times as much as the Lekhana-Puta-paka
should be retained i.e., for a period as long as one would
require to utter three hundred s\-llables. 11-13.
The fumigating measures mentioned in connection
with the Tarpana of an affected eye, as well as theappH
cations of Snsha and Sveda, should be resorted to in the
cases of the application of the Puta-paka measures, except
in cases of the application of the Ropana Puta-paka.
Puta-paka applications ma\' be made on one day only
or may be continued for two or three days.f. A
strict regimen of diet and conduct should be observed
for a period twice as long as the preparatory period
(beginning with the time of administering the Sneha to
the patient for preparing him for the application of the
Puta-paka till the time of actually administering the

Putapaka itself). 14-15.
Prohibition and Remedies for in-
fringement : — After the application of Tarpana
and Puta-paka (to the affected eye) the patient should
not catch glimpses of the light, fire, sky, looking-glass or
any other luminous object ; nor he should expose the eye
* In place of '
f^^j^" (honey and clarified butter) Dallana quotes
a variant ''^-t^jjsg" — lit. sacred clarified butter i e. , clarified bu'ter pre-
pared from cow's milk.

t Dallana explains that the application of the Puta-paka measure
should be made for one day only in Kaphaja eye-diseases, or if the
Puta-paka be a Lekhana one ; and it should be continued for two days
in Pittaja eye-diseases, or if it be a .Snehana one ; and for three days in
Vataja eye-diseases, or if it be a Ropana Puta-paka.

Ch.^p. XVIII.] UTTARA-TAXTRAM, 89
to the blast of the wind. The unfavourable symptoms

incidental to and induced by an infringement of the
rules to be observed after the application of these two
(Tarpana and Futa-paka) measures should be remedied
with the applications of Anjana (colly rium), A's'chyotana
and Sveda (fomentation) to the deranged bodily Doshas,
underlying each particular case. 16-17.
Satisfactory, excessive and detec-^
tive application of Puta-paka ".—Fresh-
ness and clearness of the colour (of the cornea), capa
bilit\- of the organ (eye) to bear heat, light and wind,
refreshing sleep and an unembarrassed gladsome waken-
ing and a lightness of the organ are the benefits which
are derived from Satisfactory Puta-paka applications.
Darkness of vision, pain and swelling of the eye and
the appearance of eruptions (Pidaka) in the affected
organ, arc the evils which mark an excessive applica-
tion of the Puta-paka measure ; while suppuration and
lachrymations of the eye and a thrilling sensation
(Harsha) in the affected organ, as well as a further
aggravation of the Dosha (involved) are the characteris-
tic features of a deficient Puta-paka application 18,
IVIode of preparing Puta-paka :— Now

I shall describe the mode of preparing a Puta-paka
remedy. Two Viha (Pala) measures of cleansed and
pasted meat, one Pala measure of the medicinal drugs
pasted together and one Kudava (half a seer) measure
(jf licpiid ingredients should be mixed together (and
made into a ball), well covered with the leaves of
Kadali, Kdsmari, Eranda, Ktimuda or of Padma plant.
Coated with clay, it should be duly scorched in the
burning charcoal (fire) of catechu wood or in that of
Kataka, As'mantaka, Eranda, Pdtald, 1 ''dsa/ca, Vadara,
Kshira-Q.yi\\^\x\^ trees, or in the fire of the dried cakes
r3
90 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XVItl.
of cow-dung. When well cooked the bail should be

taken out of the fire and broken and its contents with-
drawn and squeezed. The fluid extract should then be
collected and applied (to the affected organ) in the
manner of applying a Tarpana. 19.
The mode of application :~-The patient
being laid on his back at the time, the fluid extract in
both the cases (Tarpana and Puta-pdka) should be
dropped cold into the Kaninik^ (Cornea) of the eye in
cases of derangement of the blood and the Pitta it ;
should be used lukewarm when the Vdyu and the Kapha

would be found to have been aggravated. A burning
sensation in the affected eye as well as its consequential
inflammation would result from the use of too hot
(warm) or strong or keen-potencied (Tikshna) extract
for the purpose. A thrilling sensation (Harsha), pain and
numbness in the locality and lachrymation from the
affected organ originate from the use of a cold and
mild-potencied Puta-paka or Tarpana eye-drop. Red-
ness and contraction of the eye attended with a jerking
and throbbing sensation therein are the effects of an
excessive (over-dose) application of the Puta-p^ka and
Tarpana, whereas a deficient (under-dose) use of them
produces an aggravation of the deranged bodily Doshas
in the locality. Properly applied, the}- alley the burning
and itching sensation, swelling, pain, lachrymation and
mucous secretion, as well as the (unnatural) coating and
redness in the affected eye. As every one is desirous
of avoiding the aggravation of Doshas, so the Puta-paka
and Tarpana measures should be applied in such a way
as would give health and happiness (to the eye). The
evils resulted by a course of injudicious application of
Puta-paka or Tarpana, are to be remedied with the
application of errhines ( Nasya ), Dhuma and Anjana
]
Chap. XVIII. UTTAKA-TANTRAM. 91
remedial to the specific deranged bodily Dosha or

Doshas involved in each case. 20.
The affected eye should be fomented before the use

of a Puta-paka or Tarpana measure with a piece of
a
cloth soaked in hot water (and rinsed). Fumigation of
the affected organ in the end should be prescribed in a
case marked by an aggravation of the deranged Kapha

of the localit}-. 21.
As'Chyotana and Seka :— Properly pre-
pared and applied, the As'chyotana and Seka measures

would respectively subdue cases of slight and violent
attacks of the eye. Like the Puta-paka measure these
two also arc devided into three classes w'-c, (Lekhana,
Snehana and Ropana). Seven or eight drops of the
medicinal fluid should be used in Lekhana-As'chyotana
(for the purpose of scraping the affected eye) ; ten drops
in the Snehana (for emulsive purposes) and twelve
drops in the Ropana As'chyotana ( for the purpose of
setting up a granulative process in a local sore or
wound). The maximum period for which an (affected)
eye should be subjected to the Seka measure is twice as

long as is enjoined in respect of a Puta-paka measure,*
or until the disease is gradually and wholly removcd.-f"
]>oth the As'chyotana and the Seka applications should
be made in the morning or evening or at noon (in accord-
* The period for which an affected eye should be subjected to the

As'chyotana measure, is not given in the text, but Dallana says that it
should be the same as ob.served in cases of Puta-psika- Some, however,

hold that in cases of both Seka and As'chyotana the period would be twice
as that for Puta-paka.
t This rule for subjecting the affected eye to the measure till the
disease is gradually and wholly removed is for Seka and As'chyotana only;
but according to some it is a general rule which aliplies also to cases of
I'uta-pi^ka and Tarpana, cle.

92 THE SUSIiRUTA SAMUITA. [Chap. XVIII.
ancc with the aggravation of the deranged Doshas),*

or whenever there would be pain (in the affected eye), f
The symptoms of proper and improper (excessive and
deficient) applications of a Sneha (emulsive) Seka are
identical with those of Tarpana. 22-23.
Siro-vasti : — The serious diseases peculiar to
the head readily yeild to and arc conquered by the
application of Siro-vasti, which also produces the
very good effects known as the Murdha-tailika ones
peculiar to the use of (emulsive) Siro-vasti. The patient
having been treated with purgatives and emetics (accord-
ing to requirements ) should be given a proper diet
according to the nature of the and made to
disease,
sit erect in the evening, when an animal bladder (the
bladder of a goat being usually used for the purpose)
filled with the proper Sneha, should be placed on his
crown and firmly tied up with a bandage. The Sneha-
filled bladder should be so retained on the head ten
times as long as is necessary for Tarpana measure,
according to the nature of the disease. 24-25.
Anjana : — Proper Anjana for Lekhana (scraping),

Ropana (healing), or Prasadana (invigorating) purposes
should be applied after the cleansing (
purging, etc.)
of the system in cases where the deranged bodily

Doshas would manifest themselves in the region of the
eye only. 26.
A Lekhana- Anjana should be prepared with the
'^
The Lekhana-seka and As'chyotana should be applied in ihe
morning in the aggravation of Kapha, while the Snehana one should be
applied in the afternoon in the aggravation of Vayu, — the Ropana ones
being applied at noon in the aggravation of Blood and Pitta.
t DiUana holds, that both th; Sjka and As'chyotana m:asiue.s may
be applied when ver there is pain in the affected eye, but others hold
that this rule applies only in cases of Seka.
Chap. XVIII-] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 93
drugs of one or more tastes (Rasa) except the sweet

one and should be used in five different ways accord-
ing to the nature of the Dosha or Doshas involved in

each case.* The Dosha accumulated in the regions
of the eye and the eye-lids, in the ball, the passages,
and in the capillaries of the eye, as well as in the
gristle of the nose would be secreted through the
mouth, the nostrils and the corners of the eyes by
the application of a Lekhana Anjana. A Ropana-
Aujana should be prepared with the drugs of bitter
and astringent tastes ( Rasa ) mixed with ( a little
quantity of ) clarified butter and is good for healing

purposes. Owing to the presence of the Sneha, it is
cooling in its effect and consetjuently gives natural

colour and vigour to the eye. A Prasa'dana-Anjana, pre-
pared wath the drugs of sweet taste and with (a profuse
quantity of) Sneha, imparts tone and vigour to the eye-
sight and should be used with advantage for all sooth-
ing purposes connected with the organ. The application
of the different kinds of x-Xnjana should be made in the
morning, evening or in the night i* in accordance
* In cases of the derangement of the local Vayu, the Anjana should

be prepared with the drugs of acid and saline tastes (Rasa) ; in the
derangement of the Pitta with those of astringent taste ; in Kapha with
those of astringent, bitter and pungent tastes In cases of the derange-
ment of the blood, the Anjana should be like that in the derangement
of Pitta, and in cases of the derangement of two or three Doshas simul-
taneously, the Anjana should be prepared with drugs of two or three of
the tastes required.
t The Anjana should be applied in the morning, in the evening

and in the night respectively in the cases ol the derangement of the Kapha
Viiyu and the Pitta. According to the others, the S'odhana, the Ropana
and the Snchana Anjanas should be respectively used in the morning, in
the evening and in the night. Others, however, are of opinion that these
different limes should be judiciously selected in the different seasons of
the year according to requirement.

94 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XVIII.
with the nature of the deranged bodily Dosha or Doshas

involved in each case. 27-30.
Forms of Anjana :— The forms in which
an Anjana may be, are those of pills, liquid (Rasa-kriya)
and powder * each succeeding, one being more effica-
cious than the one preceding it, in the order of enu-

meration. 31.
Their sizes and doses :— The size (dose) of
a Lekhana, Prasadana and Ropana Varti(Pill) should be

equal to that of one and a half and twice as much as a
Kaldya pulse for ocular affections in general. As regards
the application of Rasa-kriya- Anjana in these disorders
the quantity to be used in a dose should be equal to
that of the Varti in the different cases respectively.
As regards the dose of the powders (to be used in eye-
diseases) it should be respectively twice, thrice and four
times as much as would be contained at the end of a
Salaka (rod). 32.
The materials of the vessel and rod

for the use of an Anjana :— The vessels
containing the different kinds of Anjana should be
according to the different kinds of Anjana themselves,
and these vessels as well as the Salaka (rod) for the
use should be made of gold, silver, horn, copper,
Vaidurya (a kind of precious stone), bell-metal and iron
respectively (in accordance with the different tastes of
the drugs the Anjanas are made of), -f The end of the
* Dallana says that Pill-Anjanas, Liquid-Anjanas and Powdei'-

Anjanas should be preseribed in cases of severe, intermediate and mild
attacks respectively.
t According to Dallana the Anjana of sweet taste should be placed
in a golden vessel, that of acid taste in a silver vessel, that of saline taste
in a vessel made of horn (of a sheep), that of astringent taste, in a vessel
either of copper or lion, that of pungent laslc in a vessel made of Vaidurya,

]
Chap. XVIII. UTTARA-TANTRA.M. 95
rod should terminate in a bud-shaped ball with the ^jirth
of that of a Kaldya pulse, its entire length measuring

eight fingers only. It would be well polished, slender
at the middle and capable of being easily handled.
A rod prepared of copper, precious stones such as
Vaidurya, etc., and horns or bones, etc.,* will prove
beneficial, 'î.
How to apply an Anjana :— The lids of

the affected eye (of the patient) should be slantingly
drawn apart with the left hand, and the Anjana
should be carefully applied by holding the rod with the
right hand and b}- moving the rod from the
constantl)-
Kaninika to the Apanga and vice versa ( along the

inner side of the eye-lid ). This process should be
repeated ( twice or thrice ) according to requirements.
The Anjana should be applied with the finger when it
would be necessary to use it on the outer side of the

eye-lid. The Anjana in no case should be thickly paint-
ed in the corners of the eye (i.e., in the Kaninika and
the Apdnga from fear of hurting them), nor the organ

should be washed till all the aggravations of the derang-
ed (bodily) Dosha in the locality are completely
removed thereform, might in as amuch as it bring on
fresh aggravation and impair the strength of the eye-
sight. After the subsidence of the deranged local Dosha
and that of bitter taste should he placed in a vessel made of bell-metal.

The S'aldka (rod) for the use of the different kinds of Anjana should he
also accordingly prepared.
According to Nimi, however, as quoted by Dallana and S'rikantha
Datta, in their commentaries, the Ropana, Lekhana and Prasad ana
Anjanas should be placed in a vessel and used with a rod prepared respect-
ively of iron, copper and gold. The other materials may be, however,
used with discretion by an experienced physician.
* The word '^fq' in the text shows that a rod of gold may also be
used with benefit — Dallana.

g6 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XVIIT.
and of lachrymation, the eye should be first washed with

water, and Pratyanjana should then be used in accor-
dance with the nature of the specific deranged bodily
Dosha or Doshas underlying in each case. 34.
Forbidden Cases ;— The application of

Anjanas is prohibited in cases of persons suffering from
fever, Udavarta, and the diseases of the head and during
fits of anger, grief, fear, weeping and intoxication, as
well as in cases of the retention of stool and urine,
in as much as it might produce (in these cases) lachry-
mation, Sula (aching pain), redness, pain, blindness

(Timira), swelling in the locality, as well as giddi-
ness. An application of the Anjana in a case of
insomnia might be followed by the loss of the eye-
sight*. The application of an Anjana in a windy day
may impair the eye-sight. Application to the eyes
affected with dust or smoke, may bring on redness,
Adhimantha (Ophthalmia) and local secretion. Applied
after the use of an errhine (Nasya) it may usher in an
aching pain and swelling in the eyes. It leads to the
aggravation of the disease, if applied in any
disease of the head. The application of an Anjana
would be abortive, nay, it would rather aggravate the
Dosha, if applied before sun-rise, after a bath, or in a
very cold day, owing to the fixedness of the deranged

bodily Dosha. Similarly, the application of an Anjana
would fail to produce any effect in a case of indigestion,
owing to the sluggish condition of the internal passages

of the body (during the continuance of the disease).
* is an additional
In some editions there text "f^TSM?! ^ ^<i%
—
f^fif^ g'^TT^Ti?" which supplies a complete verb and makes the sense
complete. The line means — the application of an Anjana in a forbidden
case produces loss of sleep (insomnia) in addition (to redness, pain etc,
mentioned in the preceding line).
hap. XVIII.] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 97
The application of an Anjana in an aggravated stage

of the deranged bodily Doshas, ushers in the distressing
symptoms peculiar to each of them. Hence, the applica-
tion of an Anjana should be carelully made in such a
manner as not to induce any of the aforesaid evils, and
these rules should be specially observed in connection
with a Lekhana-Anjaiia. These distressing symptoms
should be treated with washes (lotions), As'chyotana,
plasters, Dhuma (fumigation), Nasya and Kavala (gurgle)
with due regard to the specific nature of the deranged

bodily Dosha or Doshas involved in each case. 35-36.
Symptoms of satisfactory, excess-
ive and deficient use of a Lekhana-
Anjana — Lightness,
: whiteness and pristine clear-
ness of the eye, marked by the improved power of

vision and absence of secretion and all other dis-
tressing symptoms, are the indications which point
to the fact that the eye has been satisfactorily purged
of the accumulated Doshas (by the proper application
of a Lekhana Anjana). An excessive purging of the
eye (by the excessive use of a Lekhana Anjana) begets
such local evils as the deep discolouration of the external
coat of the eye, its sense of looseness in the socket,
lachrymation, archedncss of the organ and a sense of
constant dryness in its cavity. The medical treatment in
such instances consists in the employment of soothing
(Santarpana) and other Vayu-subduing remedies. An
insufficient or deficient application of the Lekhana
Anjana leads to the aggravation of the local deranged
bodily Dosha which should be fully secreted out
by employing medicinal crrhines, Anjana and local
fumigation. 37-39.
Symptoms Of satisfactory, excess-
ive and deficient use of Prasadana
9S THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap^ XVIIL
(Snehana) and Ropana Anjanas :~The

action of the satisfactory application of a Prasaidana
(Snehana) Anjana is to soothe the eye, to impart a
healthy tone to the organ of sight, to restore its
natural colour and gloss, and to make it strong and

unclouded and free from the aggravation of any Dosha,
Any excess in the application is followed by results
identical with those of excessive application of Tarpana
(soothing measures)* to the organ, and the remedy con-
sists in employing mild but parching remedies antidotal
to the deranged bodily Dosha (Kapha) involved in the
case. The symptoms which mark a satisfactory and
excessive application of a Ropana (healing) Anjana,
as well as the medical treatment to be applied in cases
of excess, are identical with those mentioned in connec-
tion with the satisfactory and excessive application
of the Prasadana (soothing) Anjanas (respectively).
Deficient applications of both the Snehana (soothing)

and the Ropana (healing) Anjanas (in respect of ocular
affections) are sure to prove abortive in their effects.
Care should, therefore, be taken to apply it properly,

if it is hoped to get the wished-for result. 4043.
Thousands of remedial measures and remedies may
be devised and employed in the manner of the
Puta-pdka and other measures on the basis of the
fundamental principles herein inculcated. 44.
Now we shall describe the recipes and preparations
of several principal Anjanas fit for the use of kings and
crowned heads for the purpose of giving strength to the
eye-sight and for the amelioration of ocular affections
(Kdcha, etc.) amenable only to the palliative measures.
Eight parts of Rasdnjana (Antimony) having the hue of
* See S'loka 5 of this Chapter.

Ciiup. X\ IIJ.J UTTARA-TAiNTKAM. 99
a (full-blown) blue lotus flower, as well as one part each

of (dead) copper, gold and silver should be taken together
and placed inside an earthen crucible It should then
be burnt b\- being covered with the burning charcoal
of catechu or ^-///«^?///'c7/vVMvood, or in the fire of dried
cakes of cow-dung and blown (with a blow^-pipe till they
would glow with a blood-red effulgence) after which the
expressed juice (Rasa) of cow-dung, cow's urine, milk-curd,
clarified butter, honey, oil, urine, lard, marrow, infusion of
the drugs of the Sarva-gandJid group, grape-juice, sugar-
cane-juice, the expressed juice of Triphald and the com-
pletely cooled decoctions of the drugs of the Sdrivddi
and the Utpalddi groups, should be separately sprinkled
over it in succession alternately each time with the
heating thereof, (or to put it more explicitly, the crucible
should be taken down after being heated and then one

of these draughts should be sprinkled over its contents
and then again heated and again sprinkled over with
another draught, and so on). After that, the preparation
should be kept suspended in the air for a week, so as to
be fully washed by the rains. The compound should
then be dried, pounded and mixed together with propor-
tionate parts (quarter part) of powdered pearls, crystals,
corals and Kdlanii-sdriva. The compound thus prepared

is a very good Anjana and should be kept in a pure
vessel made of ivory, crystal, Vaidurya, S'amkha
(conch-shell), stone, gold or silver or of Asana wood. It
should then be purified (lit. worshipped) in the manner
of the purification of the Sahasra-Paka-Taila described

before. It may then be prescribed even for a king.
Applied along the eye-lids as a collyrium, it enables a

king to become favourite with his subjects and to
continue invincible to the last day of his life free from

ocular affections 45.
lOO THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. N.VU1.
Bhadrodaya-Anjana :— The drugs known

as Kushtha, Cha?idana, Eld, Patra, Yashti-madhu,
Rasdnjana, flowers of Mesha-s'ringi, Chakra (Tagara),
the seven kinds of jewels*, the pollens of the flowers of
Utpala, Brihati, Kaittakdri and of lotus, Ndga-kes'ara,
Us'ira, Pippali, the shells of hen's eggs, Ddru-haridrd,
Haritaki, Gorocliond, Maricha, nârrow or kernel of
Vibhitaka-s,QQds and the flesh of lizards (which are found
to scale the walls of rooms), should be powdered together
in equal parts and should be preserved in a vessel and
purified (sanctified) in the preceding manner. This
Anjana is called the Bbadrodaya-Acjana and should
always be used by a king. 46.
Equal parts of Chakra (Tagara), Markka, Jatd-mdmsi

and S'ailcya with Manah-s'ild equal to the combined
weight of the preceding drugs, four parts of Patra with
Rasdnjana (antimony) twice the combined wêight of
all the preceding drugs and Yashti-madhu of equalf
weight with the last-named drug (Rasanjana) shoiild be
powdered together and used as an Anjana in the fore-
going manner. 47.
Manah-s'ild, Dcva-ddru, the two kinds of Rajaiii, Tri-
phald, Trikatu, Ldkshd, Las'una, Manjishthd, Saindhava,
Eld, Mdkshika, Sdvaralca Rodhra, dead iron and copper,
Kdldnu-sdrivd and the outer shells of hen's eggs taken
in equal parts should be powdered together, resolved
into a paste with milk and made into pills of ade-
quate size. Diseases of the eye such as the itching
sensation in the eye, Timira, Suklarma and Raktardji
readily yield to the curative efficacy of this Anjana. 48.
* The seven kinds of gems are (l) Padmaraga, (2) Marakata, (3) Nila,
(4) Vaidurya, (S) Mukta (pearl) (6) Pravala and (7) Hema (gold).
t According to some the weight of the Yaskti-tnadkit to be used in
this Anjana should be equal to that of all the other drugs combined.
Chap. XVIII. ]
UTTARA-TANTRAM. lOI
An Anjana should be prepared by collecting lamp-

black on a vessel made of Indian bell-metal, and mix-
ing it with one part each of YashtimadJiu, Saindhava,
Tagani and roots of Eratida, as well as two parts of
Brihati. This compound should be pasted together
with goat's milk and thinly plastered on a copper plate.
This process should be continued for seven times in
succession and dried in the shed. It should then be

made into Vartis and (used as such) would relieve
pain in the eye. 49.
One part each of Haritaki, Yashti-madhu with

sixteen parts of Maricha should be pounded and pasted
together with cold water. It should then be made into
Vartis and would be efficacious in all sorts of ocular
affections. An experienced physician may with care
and discretion prepare Pindstnjanas with the drugs anti-
dotal to the specific Dosha or Doshas involved in
the case, in the manner of preparing the Rasa-kriya
preparations. 50-51.
Thus ends Uie eighteenth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Siis'ruta

Samhita whieh deals with the preparations and uses of the medicinal
measures to be used in different ocular affections.
CHAPTER XIX.
Now we shall discourse on the medical treatment
to be adopted in cases of hurt or injury to the eye
(Nayanabhighata-Pratishcdha). i.
A violent and intolerable pain in the eye accom-

panied by redness and swelling therein, resulting from
a blow or from any sort of hurt or injur}- to the organ,
should be remedied with the application of medicinal
Nasya (errhines), plasters, sprinkling and Tarpana
(soothing measures), and other measures mentioned
before, as well as the measures prescribed in cases of
Pittaja and Raktaja Abhishyanda — lit. remedial to the
pain (Sula) caused by the deranged blood and Pitta
in the locality. The affected eye (Drishti) should also
be soothed with the help of cool, sweet and fatty drugs.

This kind of treatment should also be followed in cases
where the eye would be hurt or oppressed by (excessive)

fomentation, smoke or glare-fire, or affected on account
of fear, mental agony, pain or injury. These measures
should also be resorted to in the first stage (/. c,
during the first week) of the hurt or injury in the eye.
After this period the affected eye should be treated

as a case of anAbhishyanda with due regard to the
nature of the specific deranged bodily Dosha or Doshas
involved in the case. A slight hurt in the eye may
be instantaneously relieved by the application of warm
breath-fomentation. 2-4.
Prognosis l — Any ulceration restricted to one

Patala (coat) only of the eye may be easily cured ; an
ulcer invading two Patalas of the organ may be healed
only with the greatest difficulty, while the one affect-
ins three Patalas should be regarded as incurable.
Chap. XIX. ]
UTTARA-TAXTRAM. IO3
Palliative measures arc all that arc possible in cases of

looseness, dislocation, sunkenness and the thi ashed
condition (Pichchita) of the eyes as well as in a case of
Hata-drishti (loss of eye-sight). Cases of wrong or
erroneous vision, marked by the dilation of the pupil,
absence of an}- considerable redness and those cases
where the eye (eye-ball) is in its proper place and is not
affected in its power of vision prove amenable to
medical treatment. 5-6.
A sunken eye may be uplifted cither by holding the

breath (Prana-vayu) or by inducing vomiting or sneez-
ing, or by throttling or obstructing the wind-pipe. Where
the eyes would be found to be hanging down from the
sockets, the measures and remedies prescribed before*
should be resorted to, and the patient should be made
to take in long breaths of air (through the nostrils) and
cold water should be poured on his head. 7
Symptoms and treatment of Kuku-

naka : — The seventy-six kinds of eye-diseases herein
mentioned before, occur to adults as well as to infants,
but a peculiar disease, due to the action of deranged

Vdyu, Pitta, Kapha and blood, sometimes manifests itself
in (the inner lining of) the eye-lids of an infant and this
is known as Kuliunaka. Its exciting cause is the
vitiated condition of the breast-milk of the mother. In
this disease, there is excessive itching in the eyes, and the
child frequently rubs his eyes, nose and forehead with his
fist ; there is constant lachrymation and the child cannot

bear the least light of sun's rays. The organ should, in
such cases, be speedily bled (by applying leeches) and be

scraped (with rough leaves). The organ should further
be rubbed with Tri-kntu and honey pastgd together.
* Seo Chikitita-sthana, CH.apter II, Tara 20-

104 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap. XIX.
The mother (or the nurse) should also be treated in the
manner prescribed before (in cases of an affection of the

breast-milk). Compounds of Saitidhava salt, honey
and powdered Khara-manjari (Apimarga) seeds, as well
as those of powdered Pippali\ Saindaava-?,d.\i and honey
with the vehicle of breast-milk should be given to the
child for emetic purposes, but this should be discontinued
as soon as vomiting would set in. 8-10.
To a child who takes both breast-milk and other
solid food, the emetic should be administered with the
admixture of Vnchd, and to a much older child {i.e., one
who has given up taking breast-milk) the emetic should
be given with the admixture of Madana fruit. 1 1.
Decoction of the tender leaves of Ja7nbu, Amra

and Amalaki should be used for washing and sprinkling
purposes. Clarified butter duly cooked with Tri-phald
or with Gudiichi should be dropped into the eye as an
As'chyotana measure. 12.
Anjanas composed of Manah-s'ld, Maricha, S'mnkha

(conch-shell), Rasdnjana and Saindhava pounded to-
gether and pasted with honey and treacle should be

applied to the affected organ. Compounds of Miirvd,
honey and powdered copper should also be used as
Anjana. The compound prepared by burning black iron
(steel), clarified butter, milk and honey mixed together
should be similarly used as an Anjana. As an alterna-
tive, the Gutikatnjana made up of Trikatu, Paldndu
(onion), Yashti-madhu, Saindhava, Ldkshd (lac) and
Gairika (earth) pasted together, should be used. The
Anjana made of Niniba-\Q:?i\e.s, Yashti-7nadhu, Ddrvi, *
* ^'Ddrv€^ generally means Dani-haridrA ; but, here, on the authority

ofVideha, Dallana takes it to mean the two VxaAi, oi HaridrA, viz.,
Havidra and Dj.'rii-haridrd.

—
Chap. XIX. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. IO5
copper (powdered) and Lodhra taken in equal parts and

pounded together, is also efficatious. 13.
An Anjana prepared with Rasdnjana (Antimony),

S'amkha, curd and SaindJiava kept together for a
period of half a fortnight, * should be applied to the
affected organ of the child in cases of Sukra, and the
directions given under the head of Kaphaja-Abhishyanda
should also be followed by experienced physicians in
such cases of the eye-disease of children. 14.
Conclusion : — The Science of medicine is as

incomprehensible as the ocean. It cannot be fully
described even in hundreds and thousands of verses.
Dull people who are incapable of catching the real

import of the Science of reasoning would fail to acquire
a proper insight into the Science of medicine if dealt
with elaborately in thousands of verses. The occult
principles (of the Science of medicine), as explained in
these pages, would, therefore, sprout and grow and bear
good fruits only under the congenial heat of a (medical)
genius. A learned and experienced (medical) man
would therefore try to understand the occult principles
herein inculcated with due caution and with reference
to other Sciences. 15.
Thus ends the nineteenth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta

Samhita which deals with the medical treatment to be adopted in cases
of hurt or injury to the eye.
* The method of preparing this Anjana, as explained by Dallana

on the authority of Videha, is as follows : S'amkha (conch-shell) and
Saindhava should be first pasted together with curd (Dadhi) and then a
quantity of Rasdnfana should be soaked with this preparation for seven
days and a half and Varti should then be prepared therewith and applied
to the eye as an Anjana.
H
CHAPTER XX.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which treats
of the causes and symptoms of the diseases peculiar to
the ear —the organ of hearing (Karna-gata-
Roga-Vijnaniya). i.
Classification :— Twenty-eight different forms

of ear-diseases arc noticed in practice, e^^cr., Karna-Sula
(ear-ache), Pra-nada (ringing or noise in the ear),
Vadhirya (deafness), Kshveda, Karna-Srdva (discharge

of pus, etc., from the ear), Karna-Kandu (itching in the
ear), Karna-gutha, Krimi-karna (vermin-infested ears),
Prati-niha, the two kinds of Vidradhi (local abscess),

Karna-paka (suppuration of ear), Puti-karna (fetor in
the ear), four kinds of Ars'as (Cysts or polypuses in the
ear), seven kinds of Arvuda (tumour) and four kinds of

Sopha (swelling). 2 .
Symptoms of Karna-ûla and Pra

nada : — The violent aching pain in the region of the
ear and inside the tympanum caused by the deranged
local Vayu, aggravated and obstructed by the other
deranged Doshas in the locality is called the Karna-Sula
(ear-ache). Ringing and various other sounds in the ear
are heard when the deranged Vayu of the locality gets

into the wrong way and remains there stuffed in the
sound-carrying channels of the organ. This disease is
called the Pra-n£^da. 3-4.
Symptoms of Vadhirya and Kshve-

da ;^Vaidhirya (deafness) results from the conti-
nuance in the sound-carrying channels of the deranged
localVdyu in combination with the deranged local
Kapha in those localites without anyway being remedied
or subdued. An attack of Karna-kshveda (expresing a
Chap. XX. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 107
peculiar sound in the ear) may be attributed to such

causes, as to the use of any cold thing or exposure to
cold after being treated with a head-purging remedy
(errhines), or to the continuance of the deranged local
Vayu in the sound-passage, aggravated by excessive
labour, by any wasting process in the system or by
taking articles of fare of astringent taste or of parching
(Ruksha) property.* 5-6.
Symptoms of Karna-Srava and

Karna-kandU : — Any discharge or secretion of
pus from the ear caused by the deranged bodily Vayu
stuffing the ear-cavity, owing to a blow on the head or
a long immersion in water or a spontaneous suppuration
(and bursting) of an abscess in the inner ear, is called
Karna-sraiva. The excessive itching sensation in the
ear due to the aggravation of the local Kapha is called
Karna-kandu. 7-8.
Symptoms of Karna-gutha and
Kai*na-Prati-naha : — Any mucous accumulation
in the ear dried and hardened by the heat of the local
Fitta is called Karna-gutha ;
when the dried accumu-
lation of the ear in cases of Karna-gutha becomes
liquefied, (and comes out through) the cavity of the
nose -f
and produces head-disease I it is called Karna-
Prati-naha. 9-10.
Tha difference in the "Karna-nada" and "Kshveda" i.s that in the
former the sound in the ear is [jroduced by the deranged Vayu alone and
is of various kinds, whereas, in the latter it is of a special kind, viz., that
of a wind-pipe — the exciting cause being the deranged local Pitta, Kaplia
and blood. — Videha.
t Some explain "gT*!!^^" ^° nic'an the cavity of the nose and of the
mouth.
X In place of "fajT^fsfVifn'T'T:" (producer of head-disease) Madhava
in his Nidana reads ''fiitT^stw^gifl'' ^-e,, producer of the head-
disease known as Ardha-vedhaka (see chapter XXV).

I08 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap. XX.
Symptoms of Krimi-karna and

Karna-Vidradhi :— Germination of vermins or of
other local parasites in the cavities of the ear com-
pletely impairs the faculty of hearing and is called
Krini-kiraa from the existence of worms in the ear.
Any abscess caused by any local ulcer or by a blow,
as well as any idiopathic abscess in the cavity of the
ear is known as Karna-vidrathi It is marked by a
choked and burning sensation, and piercing and suck-
ing pain, and it secretes red, yellow or reddish bloody
discharges. 11-12.
Symptoms of Karna-paka and Puti-
karna, etc. : — A process of suppuration setting in
(in any of these boils) in the ear through the aggravated
condition of the deranged Pitta marked by a blocked
is
and putrid condition of the passage of the ear. The

disease is called Karna-paikaL (suppuration of the ear).
A discharge of condensed and fetid pus whether accom-

panied or not with pain is set up by the local mucous
accumulation in the passage of the ear having been
liquefied by the heat of the aggravated Pitta. This
disease is called Puti-karna (pus in the car). The
symptoms of swelling (Sopha), tumours (Arvuda) and
polypoid growths (Ars'as) * in general as have been
described before should be carefully understood by an
experinced physicain to be the symptoms of these
diseases in the region of the ear. 13-15.
Thus ends the twentieth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'iuta

Samhita which deals with the causes and symptoms of the diseases
peculiar to the ear.
* See chapter VI, XVIII and XXIII, Chikitsita-Sthana.

CHAPTER XXL
of the medical treatment of the diseases peculiar to the
car (Karna-g-ata Roga-Pratishedha). i.
General treatment :— Potions of clarified
butter (after meal), use of Rasayana-measures* re-
nunciation of all sorts of physical exercise, baths

without immerging the head, absolute sexual abstinence
and abstinence from talkativeness are the general
remedies and rules to be prescribed in the affections of
the ear in general. 2.
Treatment of the Vataja Ear-di-

seases : — The course of medical treatment to be
pursued in the four forms of the ear-diseases (all due to
Vayu) viz., Karna-s'ula, Prana'da, Vaidhirya
the action of
and Karna-kshveda is the same and is as follows,
Sneha should be first administered (both internally and
externally) and the patient purged with emulsive purga-
which the affected locality should be fomented
tives after
with Vdyu-subduing drugs administered in the manner

of Nadi-sveda or Pinda-sveda. 3.
A case of Karna-s'ula (ear-ache), due to the concerted

action of the deranged Vayu and Kapha of the locality
yield to the application of fomentation to the affected
part with (the fumes of) Vilva, Eranda-root^,, Arka, Var-
shdbhu, Kapittha, Dhustura, S'igru, Ajagandhd, As'va-
gandhd, Jayanti, barley and bamboo, boiled in Arandla
(fermented rice-gruel) and administered in the manner
of Nddi-sveda (fomentation through a pipe). An attack
of Karna-s'ula (ear-ache) yieds to the application of
* In place of "Rasayana" (use of tonic) some read ''Rarias'anam"
(use of mcat-ijoup with meal).
)
no THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. XXI.
Pinda-sveda made with pieces of boiled flesh of fish,
cock or Lava (jointly or severally), or with (balls of

condensed) milk. 4-5.
A bowl-shaped cup should be made of the leaves

of the As'vattha soaked in oil and Dadhi-mastu* and
it should be heated by means of charcoal-fire. The oil,
thus heated and made to drop into the affected organ,

gives instantaneous relief in a case of ear-ache. The
affected organ should be fumigated with the fumes of
burning pieces of Kshauma (linen cloth) as well as
with clarified butter, Aguru and Guggulu mixed together.
Draughts of clarified butter as well as the application
of Siro-vasti after meal are also found beneficial, (y-y.
A rice diet should be foregone in the night, and

draughts of clarified butter followed by potions of milk
should be taken in its stead. The Sata-paka Vala-Taila-f*
should also be prescribed as Siro-vasti, errhine, as well
as Mastikya-Sirovasti and sprinkling. It may also be
given internally. Goat's milk first cooked with Kaiita-
kdri (in the manner of Kshira-paka) and then with the
fat (Vasa) of a cock is extremely efficacious (in cases of
ear-ache) if used as an ear-drop. 8-9.
The four kinds of Sneha (oil, clarified-butter, lard
and animal marrow) duly cooked together with the
Kalka of Tanduliyaka, Amkota fruits, Ahimsrd, Kmdrakd-
roots, Sarala, Deva-Ddru, Las'tma (garlic), S'tinthi and
the scrapings of bamboo-skin and with the liquids of acid:|:
* "Mastu" (curd-cream) is mentioned neither by Vrinda nor by

Chakrapani. According to Videha's recipe, clarified butter should be used
in place of oil in cases of the aggravation of the Pitta.
t For "Vala-Taila"— See chapter XV, Chikitsita Sthana.
X The liquid acids here are Dadhi, Takra, Surd, Chukra (a kind
of Kanjika) and the expressed juice of Mdltihinga.

Chap. XXI.] UTTARA-TANTRAM. ITT
taste (instead of water) should be used as an ear-drop in
order to alleviate the aching pain therein. lo.
The expressed juice of Las'wia, S'igni, Ardraka,

Murangi, Midaka and (branch of) Kadali jointly or
severally poured lukewarnn into the cavity of the organ
acts as an excellent ear-drop (in case of acute ear-ache).
As an alternative, the expressed juice of S' ringa-vera
mixed with honey, Saindhava, and oil should be used
lukewarm as an ear-drop to alleviate the pain therein.
Clarified butter* duly cooked with the scrapings of
bamboo-skin and the urine of a ewe and of a she-goat-j*
should also be used as an ear-drop in cases of ear-

ache. 11-13.
Dipika-Taila :— Pieces of the roots of the
major Pancha-mida measuring eighteen fingures in
length should be covered (extending only to three-

fourths of the whole) with a piece of linen and then
soaked in oil. The stick so formed, should then be
lighted and the oil pouring in drops therefrom should
be used lukewarm (as an ear-drop). It instantaneously
removes the pain, and is know n as the Dipikai-Taila.
Different kinds of Dipika-Taila may be likewise pre-
pared with pieces of Deva-ddru, KushtJia or Sarala wood,
and used same manner in cases of ear-ache. 14-15.
in the
Tender sprouts of Arka plants pasted with Kdujika

(Amla) should be mixed with oil and salt. The paste
thus prepared should be placed inside the hollow made
in a branch of Snuhi tree and wrapped up with the
* Both Vrinda and Chakrapani read "Taila" (oil) in place of

".Sarpih" (clarified butler). But we have the authority of Videha (as
quoted by S'rikanlha Datta in his commentary on Vrinda) in favour of
clarified butler.
t Clarified butter should first be cooked with the urine of a ewe and
then with that of a she-goat. — Dallapa.
112 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap. XXI.
leaves of the same plant. It should then be scorched

in fire in the manner of Puta-paka. The juice should
then be squeezed out of it and used lukewarm as an
ear-drop to alleviate the pain in the car. i6.
Different kinds of Ear-drops :— The

expressed juice of Kapittha, Mdtulunga and Ardraka
mixed together and made lukewarm, or the lukewarm
Chukra (a kind of Kanjika) should be used as ear-drops
in a case of ear-ache. As an alternative, the affected ear
should be judiciously dusted with powdered Samudra-
phcna in such a case. As an alternative, the eight kinds
of officinal urines made lukewarm and used as an ear-
drop may prove efficacious in removing an ear-ache.
Similarly, a case of an ear-ache yields to the curative
virtue of an ear-drop, composed of the four officinal
kinds of Sneha duly cooked with the different kinds of
officinal urine and acids (wine, sour-gruel, etc.,) as well
as with the Vayu-subduing drugs. 17.
General and Specific treatment of

Pittaja Ear-ache — The above-mentioned mode
: •
of treatment (ear-drops and fomentations, etc.) with the

Pitta-subduing drugs should be followed in Pittaja-
Karna-sula (ear-ache). The use of the medicated Ghrita
duly cooked with milk weighing ten times as much and
with the drugs of the Kdkolyddi group, as well as the
Ghrita* duly cooked with the drugs of the Tikta
(bitter) group would be found beneficial in such cases.
Clarified butter duly cooked with the tender sprouts of
Kshira-vriksha (milk-exuding trees), as well as with
Yashti-madhu and Chandana wood, or that cooked with
the decoction of Vimhi with (the Kalka of) sugar, Yasthi-
* Dallana says that Jejjatacharya holds these two recipes as

unauthoritative.
Chap. XXI. ]
UTTARA-TANTRAM. II3
madJin and the purgative drugs would also be found

beneficial. 18-20.
Treatment of the Kaphaja Karna-

SUla : — In cases of Kaphaja-Kama-sula mustard oil
or Ingiidi oil will be found beneficial if used as an

ear-drop. Decoctions (Yusha) of the drugs of the bitter
group, fomentation (.Sveda) with Kapha-subduing drugs,
as well as the oil cooked with the drugs of the Surasddi,
or the major PancJui-^nula group would be found bene-
ficial. The expressed juice of Mdtulufiga, Las'una and
Ardj-aka, as well as S'ltkfa^ or the oil cooked with any
of them should be used as ear-drops in such cases.
The use of strong head-purgatives (errhines), or of gurgles
is, likewise, recommended in such cases. 21-24.
The medical treatment in a case of ear-ache
due to the vitiated condition of the blood should be
just the eame as that in the case of a Pittaja Karna-
s'ula. 25
Thus wc have given a general outline of the course
of treatment and remedial measures to be adopted in
the four kinds of ear-affisctions, viz., Karna-s'ula (ear-
ache), Pra-nada, V^dhirya and Karna-kshveda. Now we

-hall deal with the special recipes and preparations
of ear-drops to be employed in cases of deafness
(Vaidhirya). 26.
Treatment of deafness :— The oil duly

cooked with water, milk and Vilva pasted with cow's
urine (as Kalka) should be used as an car-drop in cases
of deafness. Oil should be first cooked with goat's

milk or the decoction of Vimbi fruit with sugar and
Yashti- madhii and Vimbi fruit (as Kalka). When
cooled down (it should be churned with the hand
and) the Sncha (oily portion) should be separated.
This oily part, after being stirred in the decoction of
15
114 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXI.
Vilva* should again be cooked with milk weighing ten

times and with (the Kalka of) sugar, Yashti-madhu and
(red) sandal wood. It should then be thickened and
used as an ear-drop in cases of deafness. Measures
and remedies, which will be mentioned in connection
with Pratisyaya-f (catarrh) or have been already des-
cribed in the chapter on Vdta-Vyadhi Chikitsa may :J:
be as well employed with benefit in tlie present

instances. 27-30.
Treatment of Puti-karna, Karna-
sravaand Krimi-karna :— The general mcde
of treatment to be employed in cases cf Karna-srava,
Puti-karna and Krimi-karna is the same as above. Now
here (me describe) the general mode of treatment to be
employed in them. Errhines, fumigating, filling up the

cavity of the ear (as ^s'ith an ear-drop), cleansing and
washing should be employed according to the exigencies
of each case. The affected ear should be washed ^\ ith
the decoction of the drugs of the Rdja-vriksJiddi or the

Surasddi group and filled with the powders of those
drugs. In a case of Kama-Sra'va, the cavity of the
affected organ should be filled in with the powders (D. R.
decoction) of the P ancha-Kashdya § drugs mixed with
honey and the expres'-ed juice of Kapittha. 31-32.
* In place of "Vilvarabu-gadham" some read "Vimbi-gadham",?. £,,
mixed with an abundant quantity of powdered Vimbi fruit. —Dallana.

i Chap. XXIV, Uttara-Tantra.
X Chapter V and VI, Chikitsita-Sthana.

§ According to some, "Pancha-Kashaya" means the barks of
A'ragbadha, S'irisha, Jambv, Sarja and of Asvamdra (Palas'a), Ijut
Dallana, on the authority of the authors of the Tika and the Pan ilka,
(the two commentaries) refutes this and holds that "Pancha-kashaya"
means the barks of lindiika, Abhayd, Lodhra, Samanga! and of A'ma/aka
enumerated b^low in this chajJter,
Chap. XXI. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. II5
The powders of Sa)ja-ba.vk mixed with

use of the
honey and expressed juice of the Kdrpdsi fruit is recom-
mended in Karua-Srava. A compound con-
cases of
sisting of pulverised Ldkshd and Sarja-rasa (D. R.
Rasanji.na) should be used in filling up the cavity of the
affected organ in the said disease. The oil duly cooked
with the tender sprouts of S'aivdla, Maha-iriksha, Jambu
and of Amra, as well as with Karkata-S' ringi honey
and Manduki is highly efficacious in these cases.
Ponders of the barks of Tviduka, Abhayd, Rodhra,

Sainangd and of Anialaka mixed with honey* and
the expressed juice of Kapittha should be similarly
used. 33-36.
The expressed juice of Antra, Kapittha, Madlmka
flower, Dhava and of S'dla, or an oil duly cooked with
these is likswise recommended as ear-drops in these
cases. The oil cooked with Prijangu, YasJiti-madhu,
Aihbdlikd, DJidtaki, S'ita-parni, MaîjisJitJid, LodJira,
and Ldkshd (as Kalka), and with the expressed juice of

the sprouts of Kapittha as the lic[uid, if used as an
ear-drop, arrests the secretion in a case of Karna-
srava. 37-38-
Treatment of Puti-karna i—Rasdnjana
rubbed and dissolved in the breast-uiiik and mixed with
honey proves highly efficacious even in chronic and long-
standing cases of Puti-karna attended with fetid dis-
charge. The use as ear-drops of the compound composed

of oil, the expressed juice of Nirgundi and honey mixed
together arrests an attack of Puti-karna. 39-40.
Treatment of Krimi-karna :— \ermi
fugcs should be employed tor the treatment of a case
* .S'rikantha Dalta in his conuucnlaiy <n\ Vrinda quotes this cou[)lcl,
but cloos ii'H read 'honey' there. He reads "rioji" in place of ''jf^"
|
Il6 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [ Chap. XXI.
Krimi-karua. Fumigation* of the affected parts

with the fumes of (dried) Vdrtdku, or (the pouring of)
mustard oil (into the cavity of the affected organ)
is also beneficial in such cases. Viclauga and Haritdla
(yellow orpiment) mixed with cow's urine (and used
as an ear-drop) as well as fumigating the affected
organ with the fumes of (burnt) Guggulu tends to destro}-
the fetor in the ear due to local parasites. Administra-
tion of emetics, smoke-inhalation and gurgles are also
beneficial in such cases. 41-42.
Treatment of Karna-Kshveda, Vi-
dradhi, etc. I — Use of mustard oil as an car-drop
is efficacious in cases of Kama-kshveda.t An abscess
(Vidradhi) in the ear should be treated as an ordinary
abscess. The afifected ear should be sufficiently fomented
after being filled in with oil so as to soften the filth)-
deposit in the cavity of the ear, after which the filthy

matter should be extracted with a probe or a director
(S'alaka). .43-45-
Treatment of Karna-kandu and
karna-pratinaha :-— Fumigation of the parts
with the help of a tube (Nadi-sveda), exhibitions of
emetics, smoke-inhalations, head-purging (errhines), as
well as all kinds of Kapha-subduing measures should be
resorted to in cases of Karna-kandu. Application of
Sneha and of Sveda and then of head-purgatives
(errhines) should be made in cases of Karna-pratinstha,
* Dallana explains this to mean fumigation of the affected organ,
as well as the use of the same in the manner of smoking.

+ The use of oil is also recommended in cases of abscess in the ear.
In cases of acute and painful Vataja Vidradhi sesamurn oil should be used,
whereas in cases of Kaphaja Vidradhi the use of mustard oil is
recommended. — Dallana,
Chap. XXI. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. II7
and the treatment thereafter should conform to the

nature of the specific deranged Dosha of the body
involved in the case. 46-47.
Treatment of Karna-paka, etc. :—
Remedies and remedial measures described in connection
with Pittaja Visarpa* should be used with equal
profit in a case of Karna-paka (inflammatory suppura-
tion of the ear). Any filth or vermin, etc., lodged in
the cavity of the ear should be removed with the help of

a probe, or (b}' cutting it) \\ith a horn. Cures for the
remaining cases of affections in the ear have been
described before ( in the Chikitsita-sthana, Chapters
XVIII, VI and XXIIl). 48-50.
Thus ends the twenty-first chapter of the Utlara-Tanfra in the

Sus'ruta Samhita which' deals with the treatment of the diseases pecu-
liar to the ear.
* In place of 'Pitlaja-Visarpa', both Vrinda and Chakvadatta read

'KshatajaA'isarpa".
)
CHAPTEllXXn.
with the causes and symptoms of diseases of the nose
(Nasa-gata-roga-Vijnaniya). i
Nomenclature and Classification :—

Diseases which are specifically found to affect the organ
of smell may be classified into Thirty-one different
groups, viz., — Apinasa, Puti-nasya, NdsA-paka. Sonita-
Pitta,Puya-s'onita, Kshavathu, Bhrams'athu, Dipta, Ndsa-
naha, Pari-srava, NdsA-s'osha, the four kinds of Ars'as
(
polypoids ), the four kinds of swelling, the seven types
of tumours and the five types of Prati-s'yaya which
will be described hereafter with the specific treatment
of each. Thus the diseases of the nose are said to be
thirty-one in all. 2.
Symptoms of Apinasa and Puti-na-

sya — Chokedness and burning sensation in the
:
nostrils attended with dryness and deposit of filth\' slimy

mucus in their passages, thereby deadening the faculty
of smell and taste for the time being, are the specific
indications of Apinasa, ( obstructions in the nostrils
which are identical with the symptoms (of the same

type ) of Pratis'yaya (catarrh). It is due to the
concerted action of the deranged Vayu and Kapha.
The disease in which the fetid breath is emitted through
the mouth and the nostrils owing to the presence of the
deranged V^yu mixed up with the other Doshas ( Pitta,
Kapha and blood ) in the throat and about the root of

the palate is called Piiti-nasya. 3-4.
Symptoms of Nasa-paka, Rakta

Pitta and Puya-rakta - A purulent inflam- :
mation and the presence vf pimples (Arush) in the

Chap. XXII. ]
UTTARA-TANTRAM. II9
nostrils owing to the vitiated condition of the local Pitta

attended with sliminess and fcetid odor is called Natsa^-
paka.. The four kinds of Rakta-Pltta ( h;-emorrhages)

with the two different origins and two different courses
will be dealt with again later on.-'' The disease in which
bloody or blood-streaked pus is discharged through
the nostrils either as the effect of a blow on the region
of the fore-head or through the highl\- heated condition
of the local blood, Pitta and Kapha is called Puya-rakta
( blood}' pus ). 5-7.
Symptoms of KshavathU :— The disease

in which the \"ayu charged with Kapha repeatedly
gushes out of the nostrils accompained by loud reports
or sounds, owing to the fact of the nasal Marma being
anywise affected, is called Kshavathu (sneezing).-]- A
trickling sensation in the gristle of the nose owing to
the insertion of a thread, etc., into the nostrils, or to the

action of any strong (Tikshna) articles of fare, or of
any pungent smell, or of looking to the sun causes
sneezing. <S-9.
Symptoms of Bhramsathu and

Dipta : — The disease in which the deranged
undigested thickened and saline Kapha previously
accumulated in the region of the head is dissolved or
disintegrated and dislodged from its seat through the
heat of Pitta and is expelled (sneezed off) through the
nostrils is called Bhramsathu. The affection in which
* The four kinds are due to vitiated Vayu, Pitta and Kapha as well
as their concerted action. The two origins arc {a) the spleen and the
liver, or (3) the Amas'aya (stomach) and the Pakvas'aya (intestines). The
two courses are (a) the upper and the lower orifice, or (d) the mouth and
the nostiils. (2)
t The sneezing is here said to be of two kinds (i) Doshaja and (2) trau-
matic. Here the former is Doshaja, while the latter is of traumatic origin.
120 THE SUSHRUTA SAMfllTA. [ Chap. XXIL
the V<iyu, in the shape of warm vapour-like breaths,

comes out of the nostrils accompanied by an excessive
burning sensation in the locality is called Dipta. lo-ii.
Symptoms of Nasa-Pratlnaha, Nasa-
parisrava and Nasa-Parisosha :— The
condition under .which the up-coarsing Uddna Vdyu
of the region of the head is deranged in its passage
by a surcharge of Kapha, seems to stuff the
passages of the nostrils, and is called Na(sa(-Pratinaiha.
The disease in which there is constant, transparent,
slightly discoloured water-like secretion (of Kapha)
through the nostrils, more particularly at night, is called
Natsai-Parisraiva (fluent coryza). Difficulty of respira-
ting (inhaling and exhaling) caused by the drying up
and consequent thickening of the Kapha (mucus) accu-
mulating in the passages of the nostrils, through the
action of the deranged Vayu and Pitta, is called Na'sSk-
Paris'osha (parchedness of the nostrils ). 12-14.

Local Arsas (polypoids) as well as local Sopha (four
each) are due to the action of the three deranged
Doshas of the locality jointly and separately. The diffisr-
ent kinds of Arvuda (nasal tumour) as mentioned in the

Sdlakya-Tantra, with the one of Sannipdtika origin are
seven in all. The five t}'pes of Pratis'yaya (catarrh)
mentioned here will be dealt with in chapter XXIV.
Remarks made in the chapter on the causes and
symptoms of swellings in general (Sopha-Vijn^na),
as well as those of Arsas (hemorrhoid growths) in the
•Niddna-sthAna should be understood to apply to those
diseases affi^cting the locality of the nose as well. 15-18.
Thus ends the twenty-second chapter in the Uttara-Tantra of the

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the causes and symptoms of the
diseases of the nose.
CHAPTER XXIII.

with the therapeutics of nasal diseases (NaSSL-gata-
Roga-Pratishedha). r.
Treatment of Apinasa and Puti-

nasya : — in cases of the first-mentioned disease ij-.e,
Apinasa) and in those of Pati-nasya, applications

of Sneha and of Svcda
to the affected part, and
application and purgatives should be made.

of emetics
The diet should be light and moderate in quantity.
The water for drinking should be boiled before
use, and inhalation of smoke (Dhuma-pana) should
be indulged in at the proper time. Hingu, Tri-
katu, Ijidra-Yava, S'ivdti*, Ldkshd, Katphala, Vacha,
Kushtha, S'obhdnjana, Vidanga, and Karanja should
be used daily with benefit in the manner of Avapida-
Nasya. ^lustard oil should be duly cooked with the
aforesaid drugs together with cow's urine and be used as
an errhine (Nasya). 2-3.
Treatment of Nasa-paka, etc. :— In
cases of Nasa-paika, all the Pitta-subduing measures both
for internal and external use should be duly employed.
Barks of the KsJiiri (milk-exuding) trees mixed with
should be duly employed as wash and
clarified butter
plaster after a local bleeding. The medical treatment

of Sonita-pitta (Haimorrhaege) from the nose shall be
hercafterf described. A case of Puya-Rakta ( dis-
charge of bloody pus from the nose ) should be treated
* S'ivdti may mean cither white Pimarnavd or S'iphdliki. Neither

Chakrapdni nor Vrinda reads it in the text.
t .See ch. XLIV of the Uttara-Tantra.
16
122 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXIII.
as a case of sinus (Nddi) * for all practical purposes,

and Avapida-nasya as well as inhalations of smoke
(Dhuma) of keen-potencied drugs and Nasya (snuff or
errhines) of drugs of correcting or purifying virtues
should be used after the satisfactory exhibition of
emetics. 4-5.
Treatment of Kshavatu and Bhram-
S'athu : ^Powders of head-purgaing drugs in the
form of snuff should be administered into the nostrils
through a pipe in cases of Kshavathu and Bhram-

s'athu. The head should be duly fomented with Viyu-
subduing drugs and inhalation of Sneha-Dhuma-f as
well as similar other medicinal measures remedial to
the deranged bodily VAyu should be resorted to. All
the Pitta-subduing measures should be employed in
a case of Dipta, and all cooling remedies and the drugs

of sweet taste should also be prescribed. 6-y.
Treatment of Nasa-naha, etc. —The

internal use of Sneha (Sneha-pana) forms the principal
remedy in a case of Na(sa-uailia, in which fumigations
with lardacious drugs as well as head-purgings may be
likewise employed. The use of Bala-Taila or any other
Vclyu-subduing remedy mentioned in the chapter on
the treatment of Vdta-vy^dhi (Ch. V. Chikitsita Sth^na)
may be similarly used with beneficial results. Pow-
dered snuff should be introduced into the nostrils
through a pipe or tube, and strong and keen Avapida-
Nasya should be used in cases of N£is£i-Sra^va. Strong
fumes of (burnt) Deva-ddni and Chitraka should be
applied to the affected part. Goat's flesh is also
found beneficial in such cases. 8-9.
* See ch. XIV of the Chikitsita-Sthdna.
t See ch, XVII of the Chikitsita-Sthan^.

Chap. XXIII.] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 1
23
Treatment of Nasa-ôsha :— The use of
clarified butter churned out of milk, as well as that

of the oil as an errhine prepared in the manner of
Anu-taila arc pre-eminently the best cures in a case
of Ndssi-ôsha. Potions of clarified butter, meals with

Jdngala meat-soup, applications of Sncha and of Sveda,
and fumigating the affected part with lardacious drugs
may be similarly prescribed with best advantage. The
remaining nasal diseases should be duly treated accord-
ing to the specific treatment of each case as described
before. 10- 11.
Thus ends the twenty-third chapter of the Ultara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta
Samhitd which deals with the treatment of the diseases of the nose.
CHAPTER XXIV.
with the (symptoms and) medical treatment of catarrh
(Pratisyaya-Pratishcdha). r.
CauS6S : — Excessive indulgence in sexual inters

course, heating of the head, entrance of the minute
particles of dust or smoke into the nostrils, excessive
application of cold or heat, voluntary retention of stool

and urine are the causss which may instantly usher in
an attack of nasal catarrh (Pratis'yaya). The fundamental
principles of Vayu, Pitta and Kapha, jointly and
separately, as well as of blood becoming aggravated by
various aggravating causes, bring on an attack of nasal
catarrh in course of time . 2-3.
Premonitary Symptoms:— Heaviness of
the head, sneezing and aching in the limbs, appearance

of goose-flesh upon the body, as well as many other
different kinds of supervening symptoms are seen to
precede an attack of nasal catarrh (Pratis'yaya). 4.
Specific Symptoms:— Hoarseness of voice,

a sense of stuffedness and obstruction in the nostrils
accompanied by a thin mucous secretion, dryness of the

throat, of the palate and of the lips, a pricking, and pierc-
ing pain in the region of the temples, as well as excessive
sneezing and a bad taste in the mouth are the character-
istics of Vaitaja type of catarrh (Pratis'yaya). A hot
and yellowish secretion from the nose, heated skin, thirst,
emaciation and yellowness of the complexion, as well

as the secretion being sudden, hot and smoky —these
are the characteristics which mark the Pittaja type of
catarrh. Constant running at the nose, the secretion being
white and cold, paleness (of the skin) and swelling (D. R.
Chap. XXIV. ] UTTARA-TANTKAM. 12$
whiteness) of the e)-es, heaviness of the head, flabbiness

of the face* and tickling and itching sensation in the
regions of the head, throat, lips and of the palate are
the features which mark the Kaphaja type of the
disease. 5-7.
The spontaneous disappearance, as well as re-
appearance of Pratis'yaya —be it acute or chronic — is
the charracteristic symptom of Tri-doshaja Pratis'yaya,

wherein the specific symptoms of all (the three) kinds
of Apinasa are present. 8.
Symptoms of Raktaja Pratisyaya:—

Discharge of blood (from the nose), redness of the eyes,
a bruised pain in the chest which seems as if struck with
a blow, fetid smell in the breath and the mouth, and loss
of the faculty of smelling are the characteristic symp-
toms of the Raktaja type of Pratisyaya which has
itsorigin in the deranged condition of the blood. In
these cases i* hosts of extremely small worms of whitish
or blackish :^' hue are found to infest the affected loca-
lities {vis., the nostrils) which show symptoms identical
with those of the head-disease due to the germination
of parasites in that region, g.
Prognosis :— The malignant nature of the

disease (Dushta-Pratis'ydya) should be inferred from the
constant alternate sliminess and dryness, as well as cons-
tant alternate contraction and expansion of the nostrils,
* In place of "j^^q^ f^fl^?^:

'
— some read '
^f^^^^ffij?:! ^j;;" —
i. e. "the man (patient) gets heaviness of the head." In this case the
flabbiness of the face is not separately mentioned.
t According to some this is the characteristic symptom of another
kind of Pratis'yaya, and not one of the symptoms of the Raktaja type as
appears at the first sight.
X M^dhava Kar reads '^fll; f^»>^l»' '• ^.. gl<3ssy white in hue, in place
of *^nffi; fi^;' '• '• whitish and blackish in hue.

126 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XXIV.
fetour in the breath and loss of the faculty of smell.

Such a case of Pratis'yaya should be regarded as extremely
hard to cure. Neglected and not properly remedied at
the outset of an attack, any type of catarrh (Pratis'ydya)
may bring on cases of malignant Pinasa, which in
time gives rise to a number of diseases and produces

in its train deafness, blindness, loss of smell, violent
ocular affections, cough, dulness of appetite, and Sopha
(swelling). lo-ii.
General Treatment of Pratisyaya :—

Potions of clarified butter, various sorts of emetics, and
fomentations (Sveda) may be prescribed in nasal catarrh
(Pratis'ydya), except in fresh and acute cases. Errhines
(Nasyaj of Avapida type may also be employed in
time, if required. Fomentation should be applied and

diet should be taken in a tepid state with articles of
acid taste, and draughts of milk should be administered
with green ginger* and with any modification of the
expressed juice of sugar-canei" for the purpose of thick-
ening and maturing the secreted mucus, in cases where
that maturing process has not already spontaneously
set in. The mucus found matured, thick and pendent
should be made to secrete by applying head-purgatives
(Siro-vireka). Purgatives, Vasti of the Asthapana kind,
smoke-inhalations and medicinal gurgles should also be
prescribed according to the exigencies of each case
under treatment and in consideration of the nature and
intensity of the deranged Dosha involved therein. 12-14.
* Some explain "A'rdraka" lo mean the expressed juice oi fresh ginger,
while others explain it to mean the powder of dried gingtt.

f- In place of "f^^ÎT^f^T"." — with any modification ol the expressed
juice of sugar-cane, such as treacle, sugar, etc ,

sonic read "^Z^tq^fli;"
i. e., with articles of pungent taste.
Chap. XKIV.] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 12/
Regimen of diet and conduct :— in a

case of Pratis'yaya the patient should sit, lie, or move
about in closed and windless rooms and wear warm
and thick turban on his head. He should take Vij'ayd
(Haritaki) and partake of meals consisting of Paldnna*
cooked without clarified butter. He should also be
subjected to a course of strong head-purging as well as
of smoke-inhalations. Use of new wine and cold drink,
cold baths, sexual intercourse, anxious cares, lamenta-
tions, voluntary retention of stools and urine, as well as
partaking of fares which are excessively dry (and beget

dryness in the system), should be foregone by a person
suffering from an attack of Pinasa. 15-16.
Fastings and employment of digestive (PAchana) and
appetising (Dipaniya) remedies should be the medical
treatment in cases of Pinasa (nasal catarrh) accompanied
b\- such distressing symptoms as vomiting, aching,
heaviness in the limbs, feverishne.^s, non-relish for food,
apathy, and Atisara (diarrhcea). In case of an adult
person suffering from an attack of Pinasa due to the
concerted action of Vayu and Kapha, the patient should
be made to vomit by taking in a large quantity of any
liquid substance. The complications (Upadrava) in-
volved therein should be remedied by appropriate diet

and remedial agents and after their subsidence, the
patient should be treated according to the instructions
given before. 17-18.

Treatment of Vataja Type :— In cases of
Vataja-Pratisy^ya clarified butter duly cooked with
the drugs of the Viddri-gandhddi group or with the
five officinal salts should be prescribed for internal
* Palanna is generally prepared by cooking together rice, meat and

clarified butter as well as other spices, but in this case clarified butter
should not be used.

I2S THE SUSHRUTA. SAMHITA. [Chap. XXIV.
use, according to the rules of taking Sneha (see chapter
XXXL, Chikitshita-Sthana). The process of snuffing,

etc., should also be resorted to, if necessary, as in a
case of Ardita (Facial paralysis). 19.
Treatment of Pittaja and Raktaja

types :— In the Pittaja and Raktaja types (of
Pratis'yaya) the patient should be given draughts*
of clarified butter duly cooked with the drugs of the
Kdkolyddi group. Coldf washes and plasters should
also be used. Sarjarasa (Resin), Pattanga (red-sandal),
Priyangu, honey, sugar, Drdkshd, Madhidikd (Guduchi),
Goji, S'ri-parni and Yashti-madlm should be pres-
cribed as gurgles, and purgings (errhines ?) should be

induced with the help of the drugs of sweet potency
(such as Drdkshd, Aragbadha, honey, sugar, etc.). Oil
duly cooked with (a paste composed of) Dhava-h3.xk,
Tri-phald, S'ydmd, Ti/va/ca, Yashti-madhu, S'ri-parni,
Rajani, and with milk weighing ten times as much as

oil, should be preserved for a time and used as an
errhine (Nasya) in either of these cases. 20.
Treatment of Kaphaja Type :— in a

case of the Kaphaja- Pratis'yaya, emulsive measures
(Sneha-karma) should be performed with clarified butter,
and the patient should be made to vomit by using

YaVJlgU (gruel) prepared with Mdsha-^vXse and Tila,
(sesamum-seed), after which the general Kapha-subduing

measure should be employed. Oil duly cooked with
the two kinds of Bald, the two kinds of Brihati,
* Some read •f^f'^:' in place of 'q-q^,' This word means that the
clarified butter for use in this case should be duly cooked with the fj^^
(bitter) drugs, viz,, the leaves oi Patola, etc.
t Both the commentators of Vrinda and Chakradatta explain the

term ^1fi%»T (cold) to mean 'prepared with the drugs of cold potency
such as the drugs of the Nyagrodhadi and Utpalddi groups.'

'
Chap, XXIV.] UTTARA-TANTRAIsr. ; 129
Vidanga, Tri-kantaka, S'vctd-roots, SaJid (Mudga-

parni), Bhadrd (Gambhari) and Vai'shdhJiii should be
employed as an errhinc. Sarald, Kinihi^ Ddru, Nikumbha
(Danti) and Iiigudi should be pasted together and duly;
formed as Vartis, These Vartis should be duly used,
for the purposes of smokhig (Dhuma-pdna) 21-22.

Treatment of Trs-doshaja Type :—
Clarified butter duly prepared with the drugs of bitter
and pungent tastes, inhalation of the smoke of strong-
potencied drugs as well as the use of articles of pungent
taste and other appropriate medicinal preparations
would prove curative in a case of Tri-doshaja Pratis'yaya
(nasal catarrh) brought about by the aggravation of
all the three Doshas. An intelligent physician should
prescribe as an errhine the medicated oil duly cooked
and prepared with the admixture of Rasdnjana,
Ati-vishd, Mttsta and Bhadra-ddru. Gargles prepared
with the decoction of Musta, Tejovati, Pdthd, Katphala,
Katuka, Vachd, SarsJiapa (mustard), Pippali-mula, Pippali,
Saindhava, Agnika (Ajamoda), Tuttha, Karajija-seeds,
Salt and Bhadra-ddru should be prescribed. Oil duly;
cooked with the preceding drugs is recommended for
purging (Siro-vireka) the head of the patient. 23-24.
Flesh of birds and beasts of the Jangala group, aquatic
flowers and the Vayu-subduing drugs (Bhadra-ddrvddi)
should be duly cooked in milk mixed with water weigh-
ing half as much as the milk. * The li(|uid in this

case should be reduced to the original quantity of milk,
when it should be taken down and allowed to cool.
Clarified butter should then be prepared from this
milk and should be again duly cooked \\ ith the drugs
of the Sarvagaiidhd (i'^ladi) group, sugar, Aiiautd, Yas/iti-
* Some say that milk and water in ccjiial parts should be taken.
7
130 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap, XXIV.
madhu and (red) Chandana and with a quantity of milk

ten times its own weight. All types of nasal catarrh,
yield to the curative efficacy of this medicated Ghrita,
if used as an errhine (Nasya). Oils medicated with the
drugs remedial to the specific deranged Dosha involved
in each case under treatment should also be pres-
cribed. 25-26.
All the foregoing preparations should be surcharged
with the urine and bile of a cow and used in cases due
to the existence of local parasites , and vermifuges {c. g.,
drugs of the Suras^di group) should be administered as

a palliative measure.* 27,
Thus ends the twenty-fourth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the (symptoms and) medical treatment
of Pratis'yaya.
* In places of "gj^TT^' Chakradatta reads ''sriefll^' ^ ^-y as an

errhine. He also reads "^^T^ffq^T*." '•'^•» pasted with the urine (of a cow),
and thus does not read the bile of a cow (fqfl) in the text. Vrinda, however,
reads ^'^S(T^f\\f^^\'' in place of "?ijxj7fj^' which means that vermifuges should
be used for washing purposes.
CHAPTER XXV.
with the symptoms of diseases peculiar to the region
of the head (îro-roga-Vijnaniya). r.
Classification — Diseases which are peculiar
:
to the region of the head number eleven in all, viz.^ the

four kinds respectively due to the action of the deranged
V^yu, Pitta, Kapha, and their combination, as well as
those which are respectively incidental to any bodily
waste (Kshayaja), or to the vitiated condition of the
blood (Raktaja), or to the existence of parasites (Krimija),
the remaining four being known as Surydvarta, Ananta-
v^ta, Ardhdvabhedaka and Samkhaka. The symp-
toms of these eleven kinds of head-diseases are given
below. 2.
Symptoms of Dosha-origined types :
—A
•
fit of violent headache without any apparent cause
and which becomes worse in the night and is relieved
by pressure or by being bandaged or by an application

of i"omentation round the head, should be ascribed to
the action of the deranged Vatyu, and is known as the
Vataja-Siroroga. A violent burning and aching pain
in the head, in which the scalp seems to have been
strewn over with bits of live charcoal, accompanied by
a sense of scorching vapour being emitted from the
nostrils, and which ameliorates in the night or on the
application of cold, should be ascribed to the action of
the deranged Pitta, and is known as the Pittaja-
Siroroga. A fit of headache in which the head (palate)
and the throat* seem to be covered with a coat of sticky
" In place of "fjijftJTfif" some read "fajft wtf|". This reading is
adopted by Madhava. There seems to be no difference in the meaning

sthp word faiTJ^ (head) may include both the palate and the throat.
A
132 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XXV.
mucus, and feel cold and heavy, and cannot be turned

about, and the face and the eyes look swollen or flabby,
should be attributed to the action of the deranged
bodily Kapha, and is called the Kaphaja-Sii'oroga.
A marked by the concerted action of all the three
case
preceding Doshas exhibits all the symptoms peculiar to
all of them, and is known as the Tri-doshaja-Siro-
roga. 2-6.
Symptoms of Raktaja, Kshayaja

and Krimija types of îro-roga :—
case of headache due to the vitiated condition of the
local blood manifests all the symptoms of the Pittaja
type, and the head becomes incapable of (bearing) the
least touch. This is known as the Raktaja-Siroroga.
A case of headache incidental to the waste of the local
VasA (fat) or Kapha* is marked by an intolerable pain

("Abhf-tapa) in the head which is aggravated by the appli-
cation of fomentation, fumigation, errhine, emetic and
blood-letting. This is known as the Kshayaja-Siro-
roga. The disease of the head in which a pricking
and tingling pain is felt inside the head as if being stung,
(by some poisonous insect), and which is accompanied
by a watery discharge mixed with blood (D. R. pus) from
the nose, should be attributed to the existence of local
parasites. This disease is a dangerous one and is
known as the Krimija (Parasitic) Siro-roga. 7-9.
Symptoms of Suryavarta îro-

rOg"a : — The disease of the head in which a severe pain
is felt in the eye and the eyebrow just at sunrise, and
* Dallana here comments that the term ''Vasai" means all the
fatty substances in the body, e.g., the brain substance, Medas, semen,
Majjan, etc. There is a variant which is not recognised by Gayi. That
reading is '?lîg?lT'^mj^lT<^T»Tt (^- ^-i ^T '^^ waste) of blood, Vasa
Kapha and Vayu. This;, however, seems to be the better reading.
Chap. XXV. ] UTTARA-TA^JTRAM. 1 33
which goes on growing worse with the progress of the

day and begins to abate only when that great luminary
begins to set in the western sky, is called Suryaivarta.
It (generally) abates on the use of cold articles but some-

times on that of warm things as well. It is ascribed
to the concerted action of the three Doshas. lo.
Symptoms of Ananta-vata îro-

fOgSL I — The disease of the head in which a violent
pain is felt at the j\Ianya and the Ghata (the two
nerves on the backside of the neck) which ultimately
affects the region of the eye, the eyebrow and the
temples and specially produces a throbbing of the cheek,
as well as paralysis of the jaw-bone and the eye. The
disease is known as Anaiita-V£ita and is due to the
concerted action of the three Doshas. ir.
Symptoms of Ardhavabhcdaka and

âmkhaka: — The disease of the head in which
a violent and excruciating pain of a piercing or aching
nature is felt in one half of the cranium which
makes the patient feel giddy, and which cither follows
no distinct periodicity or recurs at a regular interval

of ten days or of a fortnight, is called the Ardhaiva-
bhedaka and is due to the concerted action of the
three Doshas. A violent pain caused 'in the bead

and more especially in the temples by the local Vayu in
combination with the deranged Kapha, Pitta and blood

is designated by the holy sages of A)'urveda as the
S'imkhaka. It produces a very great pain, and is very
hard to cure even by the joint advice of thousands of
physicians and is as fierce as death itself. 12-13.
Thus erifls the twcnly-fiflh chapter in the Uttara Tantia of the Sus'ruta
Samhit:i which deals with the symptoms of the diseases of the head.
CHAFER XXVI.
with the therapeutics of the diseases of the head (Siro-
roga-Pratishcdha). i.
Treatment of Vataja-îroroga :— Re-

medial measures described in connection with the treat-
ment of Vdta-Vyadhi should be employed in their
entirety in the Vayu-origined types of the diseases of

the head, and all medicinal compounds of oil or clarified
butter should be followed by a potion of milk. Mtidga,
Kulattha, or Mdsha pulse, unmixed with any other
thing, as well as pungent and heat-making articles,
saturated with clarified butter and followed by potions

of tepid milk should be taken in the night. Sesamum
oil or the paste of sesamum may also be taken. Milk
duly boiled with the Vayu-subduing drugs should be
employed in a lukewarm state in washing the diseased
locality, and a plaster composed of the powders of the
same drugs boiled with milk should be applied luke-
warm to the scalp. In the alternative, the scalp may be

plastered over with the boiled flesh of fish or with
Kris'ard (preparation of rice and sesamum) saturated
with Saindhava salt, or with (the paste of) Chandana,
Utpala, Ktishtha and Pippali, finely powdered together
(all in a lukewarm state). 2-3.
Oil duly prepared with Kulira (crabs) should be used

for Nasya (snufifing) purposes subsequent to the employ-
ment of the (above) fomentation. A quantity of milk
diluted with the addition of half as much of water
should be duly boiled with the paste of the drugs of the
Varimddi group and taken down from the fire when
the water has evaporated. Butter should be skimmed out
Chap. XXVI.J UTTARA-TANTRAM. 135
of it when cool and clarified butter prepared therefrom

should be again duly cooked with the paste of the drugs
of the MadJmra group. The use of this Ghrita as a
Nasya (snuff) is highly efficacious in the type under
discussion. Clarified butter duly cooked with the decoc-
tion of the preceding drugs (of the Varunadi group) and
with milk should be taken with sugar. Snaihika Dhuma
(Chikitsa,XL.) should be administered in time when
required,and Traivrita Ghrita and Bala Taila should
be prescribed as a draught and as an errhine, as
well as for the purposes of anointing, sprinkling and
Vasti-Karma. The food in the present type of the
disease should be taken with milk cooked with Vdyu-
subduing drugs and with meat-soup saturated with
Sneha (clarified butter). ^-5.
Treatment of Pittaja and Raktaja
îro-roga : — Cooling plasters saturated with clari-
fied butter should be applied to the scalp and cooling
head-washes should be prescribed in the Pittaja and
Raktaja types of Siro-roga. Milk, the expressed juice of
sugarcane, fermented rice-gruel (Dh^nyamla), curd-cream
(Mastu), honey and sugar mixed in water —these should
be used for sprinkling purposes. Plaster for the head
should be prepared with Nala, Vetasa, Kahldra (red
lotus), S'amkha (conch-shell), S'aivdla,
Chaiidana, Utpala,
Yashti-?nadhn, Musta and lotus taken together and
mixed with clarified butter, and the plasters described in
connection with the treatment of Pittaja and Raktaja
Visarpa (Erysipelas) should also be used. Fhe drugs
of the Madhurn group should be used in a tepid state
as plasters and the Sneha (oil or clarified butter) duly
cooked witli the same drugs should be used as an errhine,
and appropriate medicines should be used as purgatives
as well as in Astliapana and Sncha-Vasti measures.
136 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItX. [ Clmp. XXVI.
Clarified butter skimmed from milk, and fresh
Vasd (lard)* of J^ngala animals should be used as

errhines, and, cooked with the drugs of the Utpalddi.
group, should be used in the manner of Asthapana-vasti.
Food should be taken with meat-soup of Jangala ani-
mals, and clarified butter should be used in the manner
of an Anuvdsana Vasti. Clarified butter skimmed from
milk and du'y cooked with the drugs of the Madhura
group and mixed with sugar should be used for emulsive
purposes (Snehana), and all measures and remedies
which are remedial to the deranged blood and
Pitta may be likewise employed with profit in these
cases. 6-7.
Treatment of Kaphaja îro-rogas—

In a case of Kaphaja-Siroroga, the Kapha-subduing
measures, such as strong emetics, head-purgatives (Siro-
vireka) and gargling should be resorted to. The trans-
parent upper part of clarified butter -|- should be given
to drink, and fomentation should then be frequently
applied to the head. Head-purgatives should then be
administered with the pith of Madhuka wood, or
with Meslia-s'ringi and Ingudi bark. Vartis (sticks)
made of Mesha-s'ringi and Ingudi barks should be used

in smoking. Snuffs of powdered Katphala should be
taken, and gargles with Kapha-subduing drugs should be
used. Plasters prepared with Snrald, Kushtka, S'drn-
gashtd, Deva-ddru, and RoJdsha pasted together with
the alkaline water and mixed with Saindhava salt should
be applied lukewarm to the head. The diet should
consist of cooked barley or Shashtika rice, which should
* In place of '^^[' (laid) some read '^^y' which means meat-soup.
|- According to a variant matured clarified butter should be used

in this case.
Chap. XXVI. ] UTTARA-TANTRAM. 13/
be judiciously taken with Yava-kshdra and powdered

Tf'i-katii and with the soup of Miidga, Patola and
Kulattha pulse. 8.
Treatment of Tri-doshaja and Kshay-

aja S'irorOg"a I — The Measures which are severally-
remedial to the three deranged Doshas of the body

should be employed in a case of Siroroga marked by
the concerted action of the three Doshas (Tri-doshaja"^
and draughts of old and matured clarified butter are
said to be specially efficacious in such instances. Em-
ployment of nutritive (Vrimhana) measures and reme-
dies is recomm.ended in cases of the diseases of the head
due to an\- waste or atrophy of the local fat, etc. (Kshay-
aja siroroga). Clarified butter duly cooked with the
admixture of the drugs of the Vayu-subduing and the
Madhiira groups* should be given as drinks and
errhines. Any medicated Ghrita which acts as a remedy
in cases of consumptive cough would be found most
efficacious in the present (Kshayaja) type. 9-10.
Treatment of Krimija S'iroroga :—

In a case of head-disease (head-ache ?) due to the germi-
nation of parasites (Krimi) in the head, the patient should
be made to snuff in a quantity of animal blood. The
worms or parasites lured with the smell of the blood,
would greedily come down (into the passages of the
nostrils) when they should be carefully extracted (by
means of tongs, etc). Head-purgatives composed of the

pulverised seeds of Hrasiva (small) S'igni mixed with
Kdnsya (dead brass) and Nili (indigo) pounded together
should then be used, if necessary, or an)- \-ermifuge drug
(Vidanga, etc.) pasted \\ith the urine of a cow should be
* According to Videha the clarified butter in this case should be

cooked with the decoction of the Vayu-subduing drugs and with the Kalka
Ol the Madhura drugs.
18
138 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITX. [ Chap. XXVI.
stufifed into the nostrils in the manner of an Avapida

Nasya. Fumigations should be applied into the nostrils
with the fumes of burnt sordid fishes and vermifuge
foods and drinks of various kind should be given. 1 1.
Treatmcntof Suryavarta and Ardh^-

Vabhedaka — Errhines etc. (plaster, gargle, etc.)
:
should be prescribed in cases of the Suryavarta type of

Siroroga, The diet should principally consist of boiled
rice and milk with clarified butter and the essence
or extract of the meat of Jangala animals. These and
similar other suitable remedial agents should be employ-
ed in cases of the Ardhavabhedaka type of Siroroga.

Sirisha* and Miilaka seeds or bamboo-roots camphor,
or Vacha and Mdgadhi, or YasJiti-madJm and honey,
or Manah slid, pasted with honey, or (pasted)
Chandana should be stuffed into the nostrils in the
manner of an Avapida Nasya m a case of the Suryd-

varta type of Siroroga as well as in a case of Ardhava-
bhedaka headache. After the use of the above, the
patient should be made to snuff in the medicated clarified
butter cooked with the drugs of the MadJmra \ (Kako-
lyadi) group, in both the above cases. Plasters com-
posed of Sdrivd, Utpala, Kushtha and YasJiti-madhu past-
ed with Kanjika(acid gruel) and surcharged with oil and
clarified butter are to be found efficacious in both the
cases, if applied to the affected region. This may be
employed with equal success in the cases of the Kaphaja
type \ of Siroroga. 12-14.
* Sripati DaUa, the commentator of Vrinda, prescribes the bark and
S'ivadasa Sen, the commentator of Chakrapani, prescribes the seeds of
S'irisha.
t Some take "ff^fijjf" to mean "?j^t" I
% In place of the Kaphaja type some read the Kshayaja type. But
it is not accepted by Jejjata. Others again read "Anilatmake" i.e. in
the Vataja type.
Chap. XXVI. UTTARA-TANTRAM. 1 39
Treatment of Ananta-vata ".—Cases of

Ananta-vata Siroroga should be treated like those of
Suryavarta. Moreover blood-letting should be effected
(by opening a local vein) and the diet should be such

as to subdue the Vayu and the Pitta and should cossist
o{ Madhu-Mastaka, Sangydxa c.nd Ghrita-pura (different
kinds of confectionery made of wheat, sugar, milk, clari-
fied butter, etc.). 15.
Treatment of âmkhaka :— Clarified

butter churned from milk should be given for a drink and
used as an errhine in a case of Samkhaka and the diet
should consist of (boiled rice mixed with) clarified butter
and the essence of the meat of jangala animals. Plasters

composed of S'atdvari, black sesannim, Yashti-niadhu,
Nilotpala, Durvd and Punaniavd pasted together, or of
Mahd-sugandhd (Utpla-asariva) or Pdlindi pasted with
Kdnjika should be applied to the affected locality.
Cooling washes and plasters as well as different Avapida

Nasyas prescribed in cases of Suryavarta should also
be prescribed for this disease (Samkhaka). r6.
Strong head-purgatives (errhines) composed of oil
and honey should be first administered in cases of Siro-

roga with the exception of the Krimija and the
Kshayaja types. Then the patient should be made to
snuff in drops oi mustard oil. In cases \\ here the preced-
ing remedies would fail to produce any relief, the
patient .should be treated with Sneha and Sveda, and
bleeding should then be cffi^cted by opening a local
vein. 17-rS.
The Conclusion: — The causes, symptoms

and the therapeutics of the seventy-six kinds of ocular
affection, of the twenty-eight kinds of the disease of
the car, of the thiiU-due kinds of nasal disease, of the
elc\cn kinds of the disease of the head as well a?
I40 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XXVI.
of the sixty-seven (sixty-five) kinds of the affection of

the mouth have been described in detail in other
treatises [e.g. those of Videha, etc. dealing with this special
subject —the diseases of the over-clavicular region). The
number, symptoms and therapeutics of these diseases
of the over-clavicular region are herein briefly described
in accordance therewith. 19.
Thus ends the twenty-sixth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'iuta
Samhita which deals with the treatment of the diseases of the head.
Here ends the âlsikya Tantra (Surgery

Minor).
CHAPTER XXVLi.
with the specific features (of the nine diseases of infant
life, which are attributed to the influences) of the nine
malignant Grahas (Nava-Grahakriti-Vi jna-
nam), r.
Different Names ".—Attentively hear me des-

cribe, Sus'ruta, the origin, cause and medical treatment
of the diseases of infancy which are due to the influences
of malignant stars (Graha) or demons as well as the
characteristic symptoms by which each can be accurate-
ly diagonosed. The diseases number nine in all and
are called Skanda-Graha, Skandapasmara, Sakuni,
Revati, Putana, Andha-Futana, Sita-Putan^, Mukha-
mandikd and Naigamcsha or Pitri-Graha. 2-3.
General course of attack :— These malig-

nant stars (Graha) or demons aftect the person of a
child in the cases where the directions laid down before
(in the Sarira-sthana) in respect of the conduct of the
mother or the nurse during the time the child is brought-
up on the breast are not followed, and consetjuently
where proper benedictory rites are not performed and
the child is allowed to remain in an uncleanly state, or
where the child becoming anyhow uneasy gets fright-
ened, is rebuked, or begins to cry. They (demons) make

their appearance for the purpose of getting proper
respect and worship. They being omnipotent and
omnipresent are not capable of being seen by man
when they enter the person of a child. I should, there-
fore, discourse on the symptoms of their presence, as
derived from the authority of the sages of yore. 4.
142 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XXVII-
Symptoms of attack by Skanda-

graha and Skandapasmara-graha :—
Swelling of the eyes and distorted features of the face
and an aversion to the breast-milk are the indications of
an attack by the Skanda-graha. The body of the child

emits a bloody smell and one of the eyelids becomes
fixed or motionless. The child looks frightened, closes
his fists (as in a fit of convulsion) and moans a little. The
eyes become highly rolling and the stool becomes hard
and constipated. Alternate fits of fainting and cons-
ciousness, convulsive jerks of legs and hands like those
in dancing, foaming (at the mouth), yawning and the

passing of stool and urine with the passage of wind are
the characteristic features of an attack by the Skawda'-
pasmaira-graha. 5-6.
âkuni and Rcvati ;— Looseness of limbs

which emit a peculiar bird-like* smell are the indications
of an attack of the childby the Sakuui Graha. The

up in terror and its body is
child in such a case starts
covered with a large number of secreting ulcers (Vrana),
or of eruptions of vesicles attended with a burning
sensation subsequently suppurating and bursting of
themselves. The face assumes a blood-red hue, the stool
(as well as the urine) becomes green and the body of the
child looks as if of deep yellow or dark brown colour,
fever ensues with an inflamation of the mouth, a bruised

pain is felt all over the body and the child frequently
rubs its nose and ears — these are the features which
mark a sure attack of Revati-Graha. 7-8.
Putana and Andha-putana :— Loose-

ness of the limbs, disturbed sleep whether by day
* By the word f^^f= (lit. a bird) in f%'?îifj*?l is here meant meat-
eating aquatic birds.

Chap. XXVII. ] UTTRA-TANTRAM. I43
or at nigh:, loose stools, emission of a crow-like smell

from the i)ody, vomiting, appearance of goose-flesh on
the skin and thirst are the specific symptoms of an
attack of the child by the Putana'-Graha. Dislike for
the breast-milk as well as an attack of dysentry,
(Atis^ra), cough, hic-cough, vomiting, fever, discolouring
of the complexion, and swelling in the skin as well as
an inclination to lie always on the fa:e are the symp-
toms which are exhibited in a case of an attack by
the Andha-Putana-Gralia. 9-10.
îta-putana and lYIukha-mandika :—
Constant and frightened startling up, excessive shivering,
comatose sleep, constant diarrheic stools and bloody smell
of the limbs are the symptoms which characterise a case
of an attack b)- S.ta-Patana. The child in this case cries
almost unceasingly, and a rumbling sound is heard in the

intestines. Paleness (emaciation) of the body (trunk) and
a glossy line (swelling) of the face and the extremities
attended with frightful n ess, voracious appetite, appear-
ance of net-like veins on the abdomen and the emission
of urine-like smell from the body are the symptoms of an
attack of the child by Mukha-mandikai Graha. 11-12.
Naigamesha -Graha : — Frothy vomits, bend-
ing of the middle of the trunk, anxious appearance, loud
crying, upward gaze of the eyes, constant emaciation
(fcvcr-D. R.), a fatty smell in the body and unconscious-
ness arc the symptoms which mark a case of an attack
b\- the Naigamesha. 13.
Prognosis —A : stupified state of the child

attended willi anavcrsion to breast-milk and constant fits
of fainting as well as the full development of all the

specific symptoms show the imminent fatal termination
of the disease. Otherwise it may prove amenable to
medical treatment, if it be not a case of long .standing. 14.
144 THE SUSHRUTA 3AMHITA. [ Chap. XXVII.
Rules to be observed :— The child should

be kept in a clean and purified chamber and its body
should be rubbed or anointed with old and matured
clarified butter. Mustard seeds should be strewn all
over the floor (by a person) in a clean state and a lamp of

mustard oil should be kept perpetually burning therein.
Libations of clarified butter with the drugs of the Sarua-
gandhd and Sarxoushadhi * groups and garlands of
flowers as well as sandal paste should, be cast into the fire
and kept continually burning by reciting the following

incantations, "Obeisance to thee, O fire-god, obeisance
to thee, O goddess KrittikA, obeisance to thee, O
Skanda, obeisance to thee, O lord of the Grahas (which
has cast this malignant influence). With head down
with deep humilit}-, I supplicate th\- favour. Dost thou
accept the offerings I have made to thee. May my
child get rid of the disease it has been .-uffering from.
Makest it hale and hearty again." 15.
Thus ends the twenty-seventh chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the

.Sus'ruta-Samhita which deals with the snecilic features of an attack by the
nine (malignanl) ( Irahas.
* The drugs of the Eladi group are known as Sarva-gandha.

Sr.rvaaushadhi drugs here mean Ya-J3, Dha'nya, I'ila, etc.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
with the Therapeutics (and remedial measures) of an
attack by Skanda-Graha (Skanda-Graha-Pra-
tishedha). i.
Decoctions of the leaves of the trees (Vilvadi) possess-

ed of Vayu-subduing virtue should be used for sprink-
ling purposes and oil duly cooked and prepared with
the decoction of their roots and with the drugs of the
Sarvagandha^ group and iwith Kaitaryya^' and Surd-
nianda as Kalka should be used in anointing the body
of the child laid up with an attack of Skanda-graha.
Draughts of clarified butter duly cooked with Deva-ddru,
Rdsjid, the drugs of the Madhura group and with milk,
should be internally administered. 2-3.
Fumigation :— Moreover the body of the child

should be fumigated with the fumes of the mustard
seeds, the cast-off skin of a snake, VacJid^ Kdkddani,
clarified butter and the hairs of a camel, a goat, a sheep
or of a cow mixed together and burnt. 4.
The twigs of Soma-balli (Guduchi), Indra-balli [A.4-
mantaka) and S'ami as well as the thorns of Vilva and
the roots of Mrigddani, should be strung together (in
the shape of a garland) and tied (round its neck). 5.
The any other person acting on his

physician' (or
behalf) should bathe in the night and worship the god
vSkanla fcM- three successive nights in the inner quadrangle
of the house of the child or at the crossing of roads
with various offerings, z/Z-c, garlands of red flowers, red
flags, red perfumes such as Kumkuma^ edibles of various
* Kaitaryy.\, accor.ling lo Dallana, means Nimha or Oiuluchi.
19
146 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITX. [ Chap. XXVIII.
kinds and newly harvested barley grains, vS dli rice.

A cock should be sacrificed on the occasion (to appease
his wrath) and bells should be rung (for his propitiation).
The water to be used for bath (in course of worship),
should be consecrated by reciting the Gajâtri Mantra
and the sacrificial fire should be dul}^ lit with (three,
seven or ten) libations (of clarified butter). 6.
IVIantraS :— The body of the child should be

guarded by a careful physician against the influence of
the malignant Grahas by reciting every day a Mantra
which runs as follows :
—"May Skanda, the eternal and
changeless deity who is the receptacle of all sorts of
energies produced by austerities, fame, valour, or organic
combination (vital energy), be propitious to thee. May

the almighty Guha protect thee from all evils — Guha
who is the commander-in-chief both of the army of the
gods and of the Grahas and is the destroyer of the
enemies of the army of the gods (in which rank he has
been installed, lit. wedded, with the sufifrage of all the
gods). May he who is the begotten son of the supreme

deity — the god of the gods and who acknowledges
severally the exalted motherhood of Ganga, Umd and
the Krittikas, give thee health and comfort. May the
beautiful god who pierced with a single shaft right
through the heart of the mountain Krouncha and who

is effulgent with the red rays of his own divine person
smeared with the paste of red sandal-wood and decked
with the garland of red flowers, protect thee from all
perils." 7.
Thus ends the twenty-eighth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the
Sus'ruta Samhila which deals with the Therapeutics of Skanda-Graha.

CHAPTER XXIX.
Xow we shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the Therapeutics of an attack by Skandapasmara
(Skandapasmara-Pratishedha). i.
A decoction of Vilva, S'in'sha, Golomi {Diirdlabhd\

and the drugs of the Surasddi %xo\.\\} should be employed
in sprinkling the body of the possessed child in a case
of the present disease. Medicated oil duly cooked

with the drugs of the Sarvagandhd group should be
used in anointing its body. Clarified butter duly cooked
with milk and the decoction of the barks of the KsJiiri
trees together with the drugs of the Kdkolyddi group
as Kalka* should be prescribed for internal use. 2 A.
The body of the affected child should be rubbed

(Utsadana) with the paste of VacJid and Hingu taken
together. The dungs of an owl and a vulture, human
hairs, the nails of an ciephant, clarified butter, and the
hairs of a bull should be mixed together and used for
fumigating the child's body. Anantd, Vhnbi, Markati,

and Kukkuti sliould be strung together and fastened
(as a charm) to the body of the child. 2B.
The physician (or the votary officiating for him)
should worship the presiding deity of the disease in a
ditch (dug out for the purpose) with the offerings of both
cooked and uncooked meat, fresh blood (of a goat\
milk, and edibles prepared with the MdsJia pulse for the
ghosts,and the possessed child should be bathed at
the crossing of roads by physician observing the
* Although Dallana prescribes ihe drugj of the Kdkolyddi group to be

used as Kalka, we are inclined to take the sentence to mean that the
decoction of those drugs should be used.
148 THE SUSllRUTA SAMHITX. [ Chap. XXIX.
necessary fast, etc. with the recital of the following

Mantra :
—"O thou, the trusted and beloved friend of
the god Skanda, O Skand^pasmara, O thou ugly-faced
one whom the world knows by the epithet of Visdkha,
may good befall this child in distress." 2.
Thus ends the twenty-ninth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the Therapeutics of an attack by
Skandapasmara.
CHAPTER XXX.
with the medical treatment of an attack by SaT<uni
(âkuni-Pratishcdha). r.
A wise physician should sprinkle the body of the

child possessed by Sakuni with the decoction (duly
prepared) of Vetasa, Antra and KapittJia. Oils duly
cooked with the drugs of the sweet and astringent groups
should be used in anointing" its body.
Pradehas
(plasters) composed of Madhuka, Usira^ Hrivera, Sdrwd,
Utpala, Padmaka, Rodhra^ Priyangu, Manjishthd and
Gairika^ should be applied. 2A.
Various kinds of medicinal powders and diet and
remedial measures in general described in connection
with the medical treatment of Ulcers * as well as the
fumigations (Uhupana) mentioned in the chapter on the
treatment of Skanda-graha (vide ch. XXVIII.) should
be prescribed for the disease under discussion. Drugs
such as S'atdvari, AI rigddani, Ervdru, Ndgadanti,
NidigdJiikd, Lakshmatid, Sakadevd and Vrihati should
be fastened (as a charm) to the body of the child (in
the preceding manner). 2B.

The presiding deity of the disease (Sakuni Graha)
should be worshipped by a physician of self-control
inside a Karanja bower and be propitiated with
offerings of huskless sesamum, garlands of flowers,
Haritdla (yellow c rpiment) and Manahs'ild (realgar)
and the child should be bathed duly inside the bower
(according to the rules laid down m the treatment of
Skanda Graha). The medicated Ghrita prescribed foi
* See Chapter I, Chikitbhita Sthana.

—
i50 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XXX.
the treatment of Skanda Graha may also be ad-

vantageously given in the present instance. 2C.
Various sorts of worship should be made with the
offerings of various species of auspicious flowers. The
Mantra to be recited on the occasion runs as folllows :
"May the ever down-looking sharp-beaked goddess,

Sakuni, who (with her keen and far-seeing eyes) is
decked with all sorts of ornaments and who traverses
the ethereal sky in her flight, be propitious to thee.
May the brown-eyed, fierce-looking, huge-bodied, large-
bellied, and spike-eared Sakuni, who strikes terror
into the heart of man with her terrible voice, be pleased
with thee." 2.
Thus ends the thirtieth chapter of the Uttara Tantra in the Sus'ruta
Samhita which deals with the treatment of (an attack) by S'akuni.

CHAPTER XXXL
Now \vc shall discourse on the chapter which treats
of the Therapeutics of an an attack by Revati (Rcvatl -
Pratishcdha). i.
The dul)' prepared decoction o{ As'vagandhd, Sdn'vd,

Ajasringi, Punarnavd, the two kinds of Sahd and
Viddr-i should be employed in sprinkling (Sechana)
the body of the affected child (in a case of an attack
by Revati). Medicated oil duly cooked with KusJitJia
and Sarjarasa (resin) * should be used in anointing-
the child's body. Medicated Ghrita duly cooked with
the decoction of Dhava, Asva-k-^m.-i, Kakiihha, Dhdtaki
and Tindiika and with the drugs of the Kdkolyddi
group (as Kalka) should be employed internally as a
draught. 2 A,
Kulattha, (burnt and) powdered S'amkha (conch-shell)

and the drugs of the Sarvagandha group should be used
as Pradehas (plasters), and the body of the child should
be fumigated {Dhupand) morning and evening with the
smokes of barley, Yava-phala (bamboo), and the dungs
of vultures and owls mixed with clarified butter. Neck-
ornament should be made with (the wood or pith of)
Varuna, Arishta (Nimba), RucJiaka, Sinduka (Nirgundi),

and Putranjivaka and should be always worn on the
neck (as a charm) by the child. 2-3.
The presiding deity of the disease known as Revati

should be worshipped in a cow-shed by a self-controlling
ph)-sician with the offerings of white flowers, milk, parched
* There is an acklilional text in the lihnvaprakas'ii which says that

fiuggulu (I'alainkashd), Nalada (Khus-khus) and (liri-kadaniha should also
be used in the preparation of the medicated oil.
152 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXXI.
paddy and boiled S'dii rice and the nurse as well as

the child should be bathed in a junction of rivers.
The Mantra (to be recited in course of worship) runs

as follows :
—
"May the goddess, Revati, of dark com-
plexion who is clad in parti-coloured garments and
garlands of flowers of various colours and painted with
anointments of various kinds and with oscillating ear-
rings, be pleassd with thee. May the goddess, Revati,
who is tall, drooping and terrible-looking, and who is the
mother of many sons be always propitious to thee." 2.
Thus ends the thirty-first chapter of the Uttiira-Tantra in the Sus^ruta

Sanihita which deals with the Therapeutics of an atticl^ by Revati.
CHAPTER XXXII.
of the medical treatment of an attack by Putana
(Putana-Pratishedha). i.
A decoction of the barks of Kapota-bankd, Araluka,

Varii/ia, Pdribliadraka and A'sphotd should be used in
washing, and medicated oil duly cooked and prepared
with (the Kalka and decoction of) Vacha, Vayasthd,
(Brahmi), Golomi, Haritdla, Manah-s'ild, Kushtha and
Sarja-rasa (resin) should be used in anointing the
body of a child possessed by Putana. 2-3.
Clarified butter duly cooked with the Tugd-kshiri^

Kushtha, Tdlis'a, KJiadira and CJiandana, and the drugs
of the Madhura group would be found beneficial. 4.
Dcva-ddru, VacJid, Kushtha, Hingu, (iiri-kada7nha.
Eld and Harenu should be used in fumigating the

body the
of child. Fumigation
Gandhandkiili, of
Kimbhikd, marrow of Vadara-fruits, shells of crabs,
and mustard-seeds pounded together and mixed with
clarified butter may also be used. Kdkddnni, Chitra-
phald, Vmibi and Gunjd should be worn on the body
(as a charm) by the child. 5-6.
Putana, the presiding deity of the disease, should

be worshipped in the interior of a lonely chamber with
oblations and with the ofiferings of boiled rice prepared
with the admixture of fish as well as those of Kris'ard,
and Palala (meat or puddings of sesamum) placed in a
saucer and covered with another, and the child shf)uld
be bathed with the \\atcr left behind after worship, 7 A.

The worshipping Mantra is as follows :
—"Ma\'
the slovenly shag-huirod goddess, J'utani, wlio is
dressed in dirt\' clothes, rind who loves to haunt lond)-

20
154 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XXXII.
dwellings, preserve the child. Ma}- the fierce-looking,

frightful goddess who is as black as a dark rain-cloud,
who loves to haunt lonely and dilapidated human

dwellings and whose bod\- gives off filthy odours protect
the child from all evils." 7.
Thus ends the thirly-second chapter of the Utlara-Tantra in the
Sus'nita Samhita which deals with the medical treatment (of an attack) by
Putana.
CHAPTER XXXILI.

vvith the medical treatment of (an attack by) Andha-pu-
tana (Andha-putana-Pratishedha). i.
The decoction of the leaves of the trees of the

Tiktaka gana (trees of bitter taste) should be used in
sprinkling (the body of the possessed child). Surd (wine),

Sonviraka (a kind of acid gruel), Knshtha, Haiitdla,
MauaJi-s ild and Sarjcxrasa (resin) should be used in
due proportion in medicating the oil (for the child) and

medicated Ghrita should be duly cooked with the
Kalka and decoction of Pippali, Pippali-mida. the drugs
of the JMadhura group, S'dlaparui and the two kinds of
VriJiati w ith the addition of honey (as an after-throw). 2 A.
Plasters of the drugs of the Sarva-gandJid (Eladi)

group should be applied to the body of the child and
its eyes should be soothed with cold applications.
The feces of the the cock, its feather and skin*, the
cast-off .skin of a snake and the ragged garment of a
(Buddhist) monkf should be used for fumigating the

child's bod\-. The child should be made
to wear (the
roots of) Ktikkuti, Markati, S'imbi and Aiiantd as

a charm. 2B.
Offerings of meat, cooked or uncooked, and of blood
should be made (to Andhaputan^) at the crossing of
roads or inside a house for the [)rcservation of the
* Some explain "|i^ti»|" (hair) and ^^ (skin) as thobe of man and

not of a cock.
Uhavaprakas'a reads '^1»nÎHl'?'n^t ^Tfl'." '• ^•. very old cloth. This
i
reading does not suggest that ihu cloth to be used should have been worn
by a Buddhibl monk.
136 THE SUSHRUTA SAMllITA [Chai-. XXXIIT
child, which (with its nurse) should also be bathed with

the decoction of the holy drugs of the Sarva-gandha
group. The Mantra runs as follows :
—"May the dread-
ful, brown-coloured, bald-headed, goddess Andha-putana,
wearing a red-coloured garment be pleased to save
this child." 2.
Thus ends Ihe thirty-third chapter in the Uttara-Tantra of the

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the medical treatment of (an attack)
by Andha-putana.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
Now we shall discourse on the medical treatment of
(an attack by) S'ita-putana (îta-putana-Prati-
shedha). i
The decoction of KapittJia, Suva/id (Rasna), Vimbi,

Viha,Prachivala (?), Namii (Vata.) and B/iaZ/dta/ci should
be used in sprinkling tthe child's body). The urine of
a cow and of a she-goat, as well as Jlliista, Deva-ddrii,
KiishtJia and the drugs cf the Sarva-gaud/ui (Eladi)
group should be used in dul\- preparing a medicated
oil (for the purpose) and medicated Ghrita should be
dul\- cooked with (three parts of) the decoction of
Rohiiii. Sdrjayasa (resin\ Khadira, Paldsd and barks of
Arjiitia and (one part of) milk. 2 A.
Dungs of an owl and a vulture, the cast-off skin
of a .snake as well as Ajagandhd and Nimba leaves and
Yashtlii-madJiii should be used for fami gating purposes,
and Lambd (Tiktalavu), Gunjd and Kdkddani should be

be worn (as a charm) by the child. 2B.
The goddess Sitaputana should be worshipped with
the offerings of the preparation of rice and Miidga
pulse (cooked together) as well as with Vdru;/i wine and
blood, and the child should be bathed near a river or a
tank. The Mantra is as follows "May the goddess :
—
Sita-putana, who is fond of the preparation of rice and
Miidga pulse, who delights in drinking wine and blood
and who resides by the side of a river or a tank, preserve
thee." 2.
Thus ends the thirty-fourlh chapkr in the Uttara-Tantra u( the

Sua'ruta Samhila which deals n'ith the medical ttealment of (an attack
by) S'itapulana.
CIIAl^TER XXXV.
Now wc shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the medical treatment of (an attack by) Alukha-
mandikd(lVIukha-mandika-PratishccIha). i
The decoction of A'^;/ />//•<:;:, Viha, Tarkdri (Jayanti),

Vamsa-lochana (D.R. Vas^), GandJiarva-Jiastakd (Eranda)
and A'/ZTrr^'/^.s-/// (Patala) should be used in sprinkling
(the body of the possessed child). Oil and fat (in equal
parts) should be duly cooked with the expressed juice
of the Bhringardja, Ajagand/ui and Harigandhd (As'wa-
gandh^) and be used in anointing the child's body.
Medicated Ghrita .should be duly cooked with Madkulikd
(Murva), 71?/_wrt-X'.y ///;-/ and the drugs of the Madhura and
the minor Panchd-fniila groups and with milk. 2. A.
Fumigation with Vnchd, Sarjarascr and KiisJitha
mixed with clarified butter would be found bsneficial

and the child should be made to wear the tongue of a
CJidsa bird, a CJiiralli bird or a snake (as a charm). 2. K.
Offerings of Varnaka (Kampillaka), Chiirnaka, gar-

lands of flowers, Rasdnjana, Pdrada (merciu'y), ManaJi-
S'ild, Pdyasa (rice boiled in milk) and puddings should
be made (to the deity) inside a cow-shed and the child
should also be bathed therein with water consecrated
with Mantra. The Mantra runs as follows :
—"May the
and blessed goddess, Mukhamandika, who is
beautiful
decked with ornaments, who can assume different
forms at will and who resides in cow-sheds, preserve
thee".
Thus ends the ihirly-fifth Chapter of the Ultara-Tantra in the
Sus'ruta Samhita which (kal.s with the medical treatment of (an attack
by) Mukhamandika.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
\o\v we shall discourse on tlic chapter which deals
with the medical treatment of (an attack by) Naigame-
sha (Naigamcsha-Pratishcdha) r.
The decoction of Vilva, Agnimantha and Piitikd

should be used in sprinkling (the body of the possessed
child) and sprinkling with Surd, Sauvira and Dhdny-
d^nla (Kanjika) is also advisable in such cases. A
medicated oil should be duh- cooked with Priynngu,
Sixrald, Aiumtd, S'ata-piis/ipd and Kiitannata and with
cow's urine, the liquid of the milk-curd (Dadhi-mastu)
and Kanjika. Medicated Ghritas shoulJ be duh- pre-
pared with the drugs of the Mnd/iin-n group as Kalka,
with the decoction of the Dasdmiila and w ith milk or
with the head of a date-palm tree 2. A.
The child should be made to wear Vachd, Vayasf/id,
Gflhnii and Jatild as a charm and the utsadana measures
recommended in the treatment of Skanddpasmara
should be used in this case also. SiddJidrtJiaka (white
mustard), Vachd, Ih'noii, k'lts/itlin, parched rice, liJiaUd-
taka and Ajamodd should be used in fumigating' the
body of the child. In cases of attacks b\- Navagraha the
dungs of a monkey, an ow and a \ulture should also
1
be used by persons wishing the good (^f the child for

a fumigating purpose and that at the dead of the night
w hen all persons are asleep. 2. H.
Offerings of huskless sesamum, garlands of flowers

and \arious dishes should be made to the deit\-
Xaigamesha (the ])rcservci' of the child) at the foot

of a Vntn tree on the- sixth day of the foilnight and the
child should be bathed there at the fool of the tree.
l6o THE SUSIIKUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XXXVI.
The Mantra runs as follows :

—"Ma}- the far-famed
god, Naigamesha, the preserver of children, who has a
goat's face with moving brow and rolling eyes and who
can assume different forms at will, preserve the child." 2.
Thus ends the thirty-sixth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the medical treatment of (an attack
by) Naigamesha.
—
CHAPTER XXXVIL
\vith the oriL^-in of the (nine) Grahas (Grahotpattl-
Adhyaya). i
The nine presiding deities — z'/.s., Skanda and otlicrs
of the nine diseases of infant life are all possessed of

ethereal frames, divine effulgence and specific sex-
distinction of their own. They were created by the
gods Agni, Mah^deva and the goddesses Krittika and
Uma for guarding the person of the new-born Guha
though protecting himself with his own divine prowess
amidst the stems of S'ftra grass. Of these Grahas
the females who are possessed of \-arious shapes as
described before are considered as originally made of
the Rdjasa essence of the goddesses Ganga, UmA and
Krittika. 2A.
The Xaigamesha Graha who is possessed of a sheep's
face was created by the goddess Parvati as the friend
and protector of the young god Guha and who was as
dear to him as his own self. Skanddpasmara, the
presiding deity of the disease named after him, was
created by Agni, the fire-god (Vulcan). He is as bright
as fire itself and is a constant companion of the god
Skanda and is also known by the name of Vis'akha,
The god .Skanda, the tutelar divinity of the disease of
that denomination,was begotten by His Holiness, the
Almighty Destroyer of Tripura and is otherwise known
by the name of Kumara (lit. a child, t'/c, of Maha-
deva). 2JI
It is impossible that the god springing from Rudra
and Agni, with his exalted parentage would find pleasure
in such a dangerous disease even out of childish frolic-

21
l62 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XXXVlI.
someness and it has also been asserted by eminent

authorities on the physical science that some unintelli-
gent persons have been misled into holding, through a

mistake due to the identity of the names, that the
author of the disease under discussion (Skanda) is no
other than the invincible Skanda. 2.
On the effulgent god Skanda's being elevated to the

leadership of the armies of Heaven, the presiding deities
of those diseases waited upon him and with folded
palms asked him about the means of their subsis-
tence. The god Skanda in his turn, referred them to
His Holiness the god Siva for the answer, whereupon

they went to the latter in a body and made the same
query. Mahddeva, the Destroyer of Bhaga's eyes, replied
"Gods, men and other animals, O, ye Grahas, exist
on the principle of reciprocal benefit*. The gods minis-
ter to the wants of men and beasts, etc., by marshalling
different seasons of the year and by setting the air
in motion and sending down the rain, and men, in their

turn, propitiate the gods by duly and reverentially per-
forming the sacrificial rites, by saying their prayers with
blended palms, by bowing down in reverence, and by

repetition of prayers, religious vows and other religious
observances. All services and their emokmients in
consequence have been filled up and settled and there

remains nothing for you to fiii. Your proper means of
subsistence will, therefore, be in the life of an infant
(though the emoluments you shall receive shall be

stained with the tears of man\' an anxious, \vatchful
and night-worn parent). 3 A.
" Exchange or reciprocity of services underlies the foundation of all
distinct and cognitive existences, whether beasts, men or gods. The

worlds are linked to one another by bonds of service. (Hve-and-takc is
the law of the universe. Duty implies obligation.

Chap. XXXVII. ]
UTTARA-TANTKA. 163
Children of the tamilics in which the gods, the Fitris

(departed fathers), the Brahmans, the pious, the precep-
torsand the seniors and the guests are not properly
worshipped and attended upon and wherein the rulc> of
cleanliness and virtues are not observed and the mem:
bers of which do not make daily ofrerin""s to the aods
and give alms to beggars and live on food prepared by
others and eat from broken bowls and plates of Indian
bell-metal would be the proper persons whom you might
strike with impunit}-, and by your malign influence
lay them up with diseases peculiar to infant life. (It
shall be your dut\- to see that iniquities of the parents

are visited on their children. Attack them without
least compunction of means of
heart and ample
subsistence will be thereby secured to you). There the
parents of thoê children will worship you in their
calamities and you shall get plenty to live upon.'' 3B.
Thus the Grahas came into being and began to
attack the children (of iniquitious parents), and it is
therefore that a child attacked by a malignant Graha

becomes very hard to be cured. Death or permanent
disfigurement of an\- limb or organ is sure to ensue
from an attack of Skanda Graha, since he is the most
dreadful of all the Grahas. A case of full-developed
attack by any other Graha should be likewise held as
inciu'able. 3.
Tliub cndb llic thirly-bcvcnth chapter uf (he UUdra Tanlra in the

Sus'rula .Samhila whicli dcalo with Uic origin of the Grahab.
CHAPTER XXXVllI.
Xow \vc shall discourse on the chapter which deals

with (the symptoms and) the therapeutics of the diseases
of the female* organ of generation (YonLvyapat-
Pratishcdha). i.
Causes :— The bodily (as well as the local)

Vayu of a girl of tender years, weakly constitution or
build and dry organic temperament, is deranged and
aggravated in consequence of her excessive indulgence
with a man of abnormally developed reproductive
organ, and on getting into her organ of generation
(yoni) gives rise to different local vaginal diseases which
become manifest through the presence of the symptoms
of the aggravation of the three specific Doshas. 2.
In the chapter on the enumeration of diseases, the

diseases which affect the female organ of generation
(yoni) have been classified into twenty different kinds^j'.
The injudicious conduct of life which is usually found in
females, menstrual disorders, the diseased or defective

nature of the seed (of the parents of the girl), or an}-
accidental cause may be fairly set down as causes
of these female diseases. Xow hear them discussed
separately. 3.
Enumeration and Classification :—

Udavarta (dysmenorrhcea), Bandhya (sterility), Vipluta
(introversion of the uterus), Paripluta (retroversion or
retroflexion of the uterus) and Vatala are the five kinds
* The term "yoni" is here used in a very comprehensive sense and

means the whole female organ of generation, /. e., Uterus, Vagina, etc.
)•
Tlicbe three lines correspond verbatim with three lines in the
Charaka Samhidl {vide Charnka Samhila. Chapter XXX, Chikitsita-
sihana).
Chap. XXXVIII.] UTTARA-TANTRA. •
165
of Vataja vaccinal diseases. Rudhiiakshara (mciiorrhrea),

Vamini, Sramsini, riiltraL^'lini and PittalA arc the
Pittaja iJiics. Atyanaiida (nymphomania), Karnini, the
i\\\) kinds of Charana and Slaishmiki find their origin
in Kapha, and Shandi, Phalini, Mahati, Suchivaktra

and Sarvaja arc said to be due to the aggravation of
the three Doshas. 4.
Symptoms of the Vataja types :— An

Uddvarta \'oni discharges painful and frothy menses
and a Baildhyai yoni is marked b}^ the absence or
suppression of the catamenial flow. A local pain is
always complained of in a Viplutsi yoni and in a

Paripluta yoni an excessive local pain is experienced
at the time of sexual congress. A Vatalai yoni is marked
by an aching and piercing pain in the organ which
.seems rough and numbed. The peculiar pain due to the
derangement of the V^yu is also felt in the first four
types of the series. 5.
Symptoms of the Pittaja types :—

Discharge of the menses \\ ith a burning sensation in
the passage is the characteristic symptom of Lohita-
kshara or Rudhira-kashra yoni. The yoni from which

the semen charged with the menstrual blood, is ejected
with V^yu (sound) is called Vaimiiii ; the coming out
(prolapsus) of the organ (uterus) when disturbed and a
difficult or painful [)arturiti()n arc the symptoms of a
Prasramsini \oni. The>'oni\in the case of repeated

abortions due to the excessive discharge of catamenial
blood during the period of gestation is called
Puttraghni. An extremely burning sensation and

suppuration in the organ attended with fever are the
.symptoms which mark a Pittala yoni. The four
previous vaginal diseases arc also marked by the specific

.symptoms of the aggravated Pitta. 6.
l66 THE SUSliRUTA SAMUITA. [Chap. XXXVIII.J
Symptoms of the Kaphaja types :—

All Atyauandai yoni knows no satisfaction in matters
of sexual pleasures. Hiemorrhoid growths or polypii
due to the aggravation of Kapha and vitiated blood
appear on the living membrane of the organ in a
Karnini yoni. In an Acharaca > oni a greater quc.ntity
of ovum is secreted before the completion of sexual
act, and in the other /. (-., in an Aticharansi yoni the
semen is not retained in consequence of over-indulgence.
A Sleshmalat vôni is very cold and slimy and has a
local itching sensation. The first four kinds of this
series of vaginal disease (lit. diseased vagina) are also
characterised by the actions of the deranged and
aggravated Kapha in the locality. 7.
Symptoms of the Tri-doshaja

types —The : yoni of a woman marked by the non-
appearance of the menses, non-development of her
breasts and the roughness of the vagina (vaginal
canal) which is felt at the time of coition is called a
Shandhi. A woman of tender years, who has just passed
her girlhood, when ravished by a man with an abnor-
mally developed genital organ, offers the illustration
of a Plialini yoni. An extremely dilated vagina is
called Mahaiyoni, while an extremely constricted one is
called a Suchivaktra (lit. a vagina with a needle-eyed

vulva). The yoni marked with the symptoms of the
aggravation of all the three Doshas is said to be a
SarvaJEl yoni. The four preceding kinds of vaginal

malformations or diseases are also due to the concert-
ed action of the three deranged Doshas in the locality
and these last (five) kinds of Tridoshaja \aginal diseases

are incurable. 8.
Medical Treatment :~rhe medical treat-
ment of the curable types of vaginal diseases should

Chap. XXXVIII.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 167
begin with the administration of a Sneha according to

the Dosha involved in each case and applications of
properly charged vaginal enemas (Uttara-vasti) should
be particularly resorted to. In cases where the yoni
(vagina) would feel cold, rough, numbed and be marked
by diminished sensibility of its mucous membrane
during sexual action it should be fomented, in the
manner of Kumbhi-sveda, with the flesh of aquatic and
A'nupa animals and drugs of the MadJmra group
;
mixed with Ves'avara (all described before) should be

applied (in the form of poultice) to the part, and plugs
of oil-soaked cotton should be constantly retained in
the yoni (vagina). Proper vaginal lotions and washes
as well as the measures of Purana / c. medical injection
(prepared with the Va}-u-subduing drugs) should also
be emploN'ed ; cooling measures should be adopted in
the cases marked by dryness and sucking pain (Osha and

Chosa) in the affected localit}-. The vagina should be
filled up with the powders of the five officinal kinds
of drug [Pancha-kashdyd) in a case, marked by fetour
and slimy mucous secretion, and the decoction of the
drugs of Rajavrikshadi group should be used in wash-
ing. Pindas (balls) of disinfectant (Sodhona, lit. purify-
ing) drugs pasted with cow's urine and saturated with
salt, should be inserted into the \agina marked In- the
discharge of pus. 9 — 12.
A yoni (\agina) marked b\- an itch and impaired

sensibility should be fumigated \\\\.\\ the \-apour of
Vrihati and the two kinds of Haridrd taken together,
which should be as well inserted and retained in the
vagina (in the shape of a plug \ A plug or stick com-
posed of a paste of disinfectant (or Sodhana) drugs should
be inserted into and retained in a Karnini \'<)ni ; and a
prolapsing (Prasramsini) \'oni should be fomented with
l68 THE SUSMRUTA SAMIilTA. [Chap. XXXVIII.]
hot milk and rubbed with clarified butter. It should

then be restored to its proper place and. being pasted
with Ves'avara, should be duly bandaged. 13 — 14.
Diet. — Sural, Asava, Arishta, (wines of medicinal

drugs) should be prescribed according to the Do.sha
involved in each case and the patient should be made
to take the expressed juice of garlic {Laskuna) every
morning and her diet should consist inainU' of milk,
meat-soup, etc. 15.
We have already described the nature of the

medical treatment and the remedial agents to be
respectively pursued in and prescribed for diseases of
the semen, menstrual complaints, affections of the
mammae, impotcnc}-, cases of false presentation of
child and diseases during the period of pregnancy
and motherhood, and all those ma}- be employed with
equal benefit in these diseases peculiar to the female
sex. Other diseases (such as fever etc.) which ma}-
arise from immature delivery should be treated in the
manner described in the respective treatment of those
diseases in the Uttara Tantra. 16,
Thus ends the thirty-eighth chapter of the Uttara Tantra in the
Sus'tuta Samhita which deals with the therapeutics of the female organ o
generation.
Here ends the Kaumarabhritya

Tantra.
CriAPTER XXXtX.
Now wc shall discourse on the (symptoms and)
medical treatment of Fever (Jwara-Pratishe-
dha). I.
The Divine Dhanvantari, who in his first incarna-
tion arose out of the primordial Ocean with a pitcher
of ambrosia on his head, (when it was churned by the
gods and the demons) and who conferred immortality
on Indra and his brother celestials, was thus interro-
gated by his disciples, Sus'ruta and others "You have
instructed us, O, you, the foremost of physicians, the
subject on all the concomitant distressing symptoms
(Upadrava) of Ulcer Vrana). Now let us have a general
outline and detailed description of the concomitant dis-
tressing symptoms, physiological an 1 pathological condi-
tions e. g. fever, dysentery, cough, etc. showing in an ulcer-
patient. An ulcer attended with many a concomitant

symptom Upadrava) may be cured only with the
greatest and such concomitant symptoms
difficulty
appearing in an emaciated and weak ulcer-patient,

take time to be subdued because of the loss of his
Doshas and Dh^tus. Hence illumine us fully, O sir,
on those diseases whole body (and not

affecting the
localised in any particular limb or organ) observed by
the holy sages of yore, and instruct us the nature and

application of the therapeutic agents to be em])loyed
in their cure". 2.
Description of Jwara :— To the query of
the disciples, the divine physician, Dhanvantari replied

as follows :
—
"First I shall discourse on the nature and
origin of fever for it is the king of all bodily distempcrî

22
IÔ THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXXIX-
in as much as it affects the whole orgainsm at a time.

It was begotten by the fire of wrath of Rudra, and afflict-
ed the whole animal world or organic kingdom. The
different names by which it is designated amongst the
different kinds of animals are well known. Its presence

is perhaps an indispensable condition under which a
creature can come into being or can depart from this
life, and hence it is called the lord of ailments and none

but a god or man can bear the heat of fever. Men ma>'
become gods by virtue of their good deeds (Karma) in
life and would again revert to humanity (mortality) at
the close of their blissful effects, and it is this divine or
godly element in man that enables him to bear this

abnormal heat of fever whereas the lower animals are
simply lost under its influence. 3.
Definition and Classification of

Fever —The : disease which is marked by the arrest
of the flow of perspiration, by increased heat (of the

skin), by pain all over the body and by a sense of
numbness in the limbs, is called Jwara (fever). Cases
of fever of which the causes are numerous, are divided
into eight types according as they are brought on
through the derangement of the three bodily Doshas
separately, or through that of any two of them in combi-
nation or through their cencerted action, or by any ex-
traneous causes.* 4-5.
When the Doshas of the body are deranged by their

respective aggravating causes and in the hours of their
specific dominance-f they bring on an attack of fever by
* There can be three cases of fever due to the derangement of the three
Doshas separately, three cases from the derangement of two of them at a

time and one case only from the concerted action of the three Doshas
These are the seven cases wlule that due to an extranfous cause is the eighth.
t Kapha is aggravated in the morning, Pitta, at noon and Vdyu, in
the evening. Fever follows a distinct periodicity determined by the

Chap. XXXIX. J UTTARA-T ANTRA. IÎ
spreading through the whole organism. The deranged

bodily Doshas augmented or enraged by their specific
aggravating causes, enter into the Amas'aya and soon
find lodgment in the Rasa (lymph-chyle) by virtue of
their inherent heat ( Ushman ). The Doshas thus
deranged and mixed with Rasa obstruct the Rasa-
carrying and sweat-carrying ducts, impair the digestive
fire and expelthc inherent heat (Ushman) out of its
seat in theTakvasaya, and spreading all o\er the body
during the period of their specific dominance, bring on
fever and causes its rise and exhibit their specific colour
on the skin, etc. (of the patient). 6 — 7.
PathoIOg"y : — The improper and excessive

application of Sneha, etc., any kind of blow, the pre-
sence of any other affection in the organism, sup-
puration (of an existing boil or ulcer in the body),
over-fat'guc, any process of physical waste, indigestion,
introduction of any extraneous poison or poisonous
matter into the system, infringement of any habitual
rule of diet and conduct, the sudden change or contrarie-
ty of seasons, the smelling of any kind of poisonous
herb or flower, grief, the malignant influences of inaus
picious stars or planeis (at the time of birth), dynamics
time of aggravation of the deranged bodily Doshas ushering in the attack

An attack of fever due to the deranged Kapha comes on in the morning or
after dusk ; one due to the deranged Pitta comes on at noon or mid-
night, one due to the deranged Vayu comes on in the afternoon or during
the small hours of the night. In a case of Dvijdoshaja fever {due to the
combined action of the two deranged bodily Doshas) the heal is aggra-
vated during the specific hours of domination of the stronger Dosha and
continues through those peculiar to each of them. All night attacks
should be regarded as connected with the action of the deranged Pitta. In
a Tri-doshaja case, the heat comes on with the specific hour of the
strongL-st one and is abated on the approach of the time peculiar to the
Weakest. Vayu is aggravated in the Varsha (rainy) season, Pitta, in the
S'arat (autumn) and Kapha, in the Vasanta (spring).

1/2 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XXXIX.
of deadly incantations or charms, curses (from Brih-

manas and superiors), any fancied diead or anxiety,
effects of miscarriage or untimely parturition, injudi-
cious conduct of life on the part of a woman after
delivery, and the first accumulation of the milk in the
breast (after delivery) are the causes which lead to
an attack of fever, the derangement and aggravation

of the fundamental vital principles (Doshas) of the
bodv being the existing origins of the disease. The
stomachic heat is propelled by the extremely deranged
and aggravated Doshas of the body, and, coursing
through the wrong channels in the orgainsm, tends to
escape through the surface (the skin of the body) and, by
incarcerating Rasa Dh^tu generally causes
the vitiated
a rise in the bodily temperature and puts a stop to
perspiration. 8 — 9.
Premonitory Symptoms :—A sense of

fatigue or physical languor, aversion to all sorts of
work, paleness of complexion, bad taste in the mouth,

tearfulness of the eyes, alternate liking and dislike
for heat, cold and air, constant yawning, aching
of the limbs, a sense of heaviness of the body,
horripilation, disrelish for food, darkness of vision,
depression and a feeling of creeping cold in the

body are the general premoi:itory symptoms which
usher in an attack of fever Constant yawning, burning
of the eyes and aversion to food are the special pre-
monitory symptoms of the derangement of V^yu,
Pitta and Kapha respectively. The derangement of
all the three Doshas is by the presence of all
marke:l
the symptoms, while, in the derangement of any two
of these, the special symptoms of those two Doshas

appear. 10.
Symptoms of Vataja fever :— Shivering,

Chap. XXXIX.] UTTAKA-TANTRA. 1 73
irregular fits of fever, dryness of the throat, lips and

of the mouth, loss of sleep, stoppage of sneezing, par-
chedness of the skin, pain in the head, chest and limbs,
distaste in the mouth, suppression (D. R. — hardness)
of stool and aching pain (in the abdomen) are the
characteristics of a case of fever due to the action of
the deranged Vayii of the body. 11.
Symptoms of Pittaja fever :— High

fever (hyperpyrexia), diarrhoaa, scanty but disturbed
sleep, vomiting, inflamation in the throat, lips, mouth
and nostrils, perspiration, delirious talks, swoon or
fainting fits, burning sensation in the body, loss of
consciousness, pungent taste in the mouth, yellowness
of the stool, urine and of the eyes and vertigo
are the symptoms which mark the Pittaja type of
fever. 1 2.
Symptoms of the Kaphaja fever:—

Heaviness of the limbs, shivering, nausea, appearance
of goose-flesh, excessive sleep, obstruction of the internal
passages of the body, slight pain (in the limbs),
water-brash, sweet taste in the mouth, slight Iieat in
the body, vomiting, lassitude, mal-assimilation (Avi-
pdkata), whiteness (glossinss) of the eyes are the indica-
tions which point to the Kaphaja origin of the
disease. 13.
Symptoms of the Tri-doshaja

fever : — Insomnia, vertigo, laboured or diflkult
breathing, drowsiness (somnolence), a sense of innertness
in the limbs, aversion to food, thirst, swoon, delirium,
numbness, burning sensation and shivering of the body,
pain about the region of the heart, delayed assimilation
of the deranged bodily Doshas, (temporary) insanity,
blackish yellow coat on the teeth, blackness and
riiUghness of the tongue, pain in the head, in the joints
174 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap- XXXIX.
and in the bone, dilation of the pupil and cloudiness

of the eyes, pain and ringing in the ears, delirious
talks, inflamation of the living membranes of the
channels (of the nose and of the mouth), indistinct
sound in the mouth, coma (loss of consciousness) as

well as perspiration, scanty emission of urine and fjecal
matter at long intervals, are the symptoms which are

exhibited in a case of fever due to the concerted action
of all the three deranged Doshas of the body ( Tri-do-
shaja or Sannipataja) 14.
Abhinyasa fever :— Now hear from me about

the peculiar forms of this type of fever the symptoms
whereof are as follows :
—Where a slight or imperceptible
rise of the bodily heat, or a slightly subnormal tempera-
ture attended with a subcomatose state, erroneous vision,
loss of voice, injured or cracked condition of the
tongue, dryness of the throat, suppression of stool,
perspiration and urine, tearful eyes, hardness of the
thorax *, aversion to food, dulncss of complexion,
difficult breathing and delirious talks and other con-
comitant symptoms are the specific indications in a
patient always confined to his bed, it is known by the

name of Abhinyasa, while others call it a case of
Hataujasa fever. 15.
An attack of Sannipataja fever can be cured only

with the greatest difficulty, while others hold it to be
almost incuraSle. A case of Sannipataja fever atten-
ded with somnolence is called Abhitiy^sn, it is called
Hataujisa when the vitality of the patient is greatly
diminished and it is called Sauuyasa when there is
an innertness of the limbs. 16

* "rrP!rf'TWtT»T?I*T;" is a different reading in place of
.
'
f[T^ T^TW-
^'f^g;' I
The term fift?^ is more apjiropriatcly applicable to flTq?T
than to ^{CT both grammatically and in sense.

—
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 175
When (in a case of SannipAtaja fever), the Ojo-dh^tu

(one of the fundamental principles) of the organism
being disturbed or agitated by the deranged and aggra-
vat'cd Pitta and Vdyu, gives rise to shivering and
numbness of limbs and makes the patient drop into
fits of unconsciousness whether asleep or awake,
and when there are somnolence delirious talks, hor-
ripilation, looseness of the limbs and slight pain (in
the body)— this kind of fever is called Ojo-nirodhaja

fe\-er (due to an obstruction or an overwhelmed condi-
tion of the Ojo-dhatu) by the experts. 17.
Tiie disease, (in such cases) finds aggravation on the

seventh, the tenth or on the twelfth day "•
when the case
takes either a favourable turn or ends in death. 18.
Symptoms of Dwandvaja fever — :
A case of fever which involves, and is due to the

combined action of any two deranged Doshas of the
body, is called Dwaudvaja fever and such cases are
classified into three different types {e.g. Vata-pitta-fever.
Vata-s'leshma-fever and Pitta-s'leshma-fever). Yawning,
distension of the abdomen, lo« of consciousness, shiver-
ing pain in the joints, emaciation of the body, thirst,
delirium and heat or increased temperature of the skin,

are the characteristic symptoms of Vata-pitta fever (due
to the action of the derange! Pitta and Vayu). Aching
pain (Sula), cough, the \'omiting of Kapha, shivering,
coryza, cold, sense of heaviness of the limbs, aversion
to food, and a feeling of general numbness, are the
* The fever in which Vayu predominates gets aggravated on the 7th,
that in which Pitta predominates becomes ag^^ravaled on the loth and
thai in which Kapha predominates comes to be aggravated on the 12th
day. According to some authority, however, Abhiny;isa, Hataujasa, and
Sannydsa types of fever are pacified on the 7th, loth and 12th. day
respectively. Dallana^
.
176 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap XXXIX.
symptoms of a case of Vatta-sleslima-f 3ver (due to the
action of the deranged Vayu and Kapha). Sensation

of cold and heat, aversion to food, numbness, perspi-
ration, epileptic fits, unconsciousness, vertigo, cough,

lassitude and nausea are the symptoms which charac-
terise a case of Pitta-Biesh'ii?.-ftver (due to the action
of the deranged Pitta and Kapha)* . 19 — 21.
Even a small residue of the deranged bodily Doshas

in a patient just cured of an attack of fever but still
sufferring from weakness and indulging in injudicious
regimen of diet and rule of conduct, is apt to be augment-

ed and aggravated by the deranged Vayu of the body,
and thus begets five different types of fever lodged in
any of the five specific locations of Kapha -|". These five
types are known as the Satata, /\nyedyushka, Tritiyaka,
Chaturthaka and the Pralepaka ^. The (residue of the)

deranged Dosha of the body, shifting from one location
of Kapha to the next in the course of the entire day
* Dallana in his commentfiry has quoted in eight lines with different

wordings the symptoms of these kinds of Dwxndvaja fever and these
lines have been adopted by Midhava in his Nidana Th.-; lines when
translated would be thus : — Thirst, unconsciousness, vertigo, burning sensa-
tion, somnolence, pain in the head, dryness of the mouth and of the throat,
vomiting, horripilation, disrelish for food, giddiness, pain in tbe joints, and
yawning are the symptoms of Vata-pitta-fever. Sensation of moisture
( f^f'TfT ) ^'^
°^'^'' ^^^ body, pain in the joints, excessive sleep, heaviness
of the limbs, pain in the head, catarrh, cough, scanty persjiiration, slight
sensation of heat, and pulsation not too quick nor too slow, are the
symptoms of Vaita-s'leslima-fever. A bitter taste, a coating on the
mouth, somnolence, unconsciousness, cough, disrelish for food, thirst,
alternate and varying sensation of heat and cold are the symptoms of
^lesbmapitta-fever
t The five locations of Karha are the Amas'aya, chest, throat, head
and the joints.
t There is another kind of Vishama Jwara named Santata (cL S'loka

31 of this Chapter) and Dallana remarks that it is begotten wh-n the
residue of the deranged Dosha is lodged in all the five seats of Kapha.
—
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 1^7
and night, ultimately finds lodgment in the Amds'aya

(stomach) and thus brings on the virulent attack of
(those) fevers. Of these the t)^pc known as the Prale-
paka appears in cases of Sosha (consumption) and though
its attak is a mild one, it puts almost insurmountable
diiificultics in the way of its cure, brings about a loss or
waste of Dhatus (the seven fundamental principles of

the organism) and thus ultimatch- ends in death. There
arc Vishama-jwara known as the Viparyyaya
cases of
type (reverse of the abo\-e t)'pe) which arc the result
of the deranged bodiU- Doshas being simultaneously
located in two or four specific seats of the deranged
bodil}' Kapha and are hard to cure. 22 2^,.
Se\-eral authorities hold Vishama Jvara to be sia'-
gcjiois in its origin. But whether spontaneously idio-

pathic or not, an extraneous fact (cither a passing
psN'chic condition such as fear, grief, etc. or the presence
of an\- foreign poisonous matter in the system) is
alwa)-s involved in and intimatel)' connected with a case

of Vishama The pre-dominance of the deranged
fever.
and aggraxated Va\-u is marked in cases of Tritiyaka

(tertian) and Chaturthaka (quartan coming on every
fourth day) fevers. A case of fever due to the abuse
of an\' w ine or ardent spirits as well as the one occuring
in a low land at the foot of a mountain, should be
supposed to involvs a predominant action of the
deranged and aggravated Pralepaka
Pitta. A case of
fever is due to the concerted action of the deranged
and aggra\ated Va)'u and Kaplia, o{ which the action
of the latter should be regarded as more dominant.
Ca.ses of Vishama fc\-er ushered in b)' epileptic fits
.should be regarded as the result of the concerted action

of any two deranged Doshas of the body. 24—25.
The deranged Kapha and \^\\\ of the ])ody, if lo-
1/8 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XXXIX-
cated under the surface of the skin, produce cold (shiver-

ing) during the first istagc of fever, while the deranged
Pitta brings on the characterstic burning sensation at its
latter stage after the subsidence of the deranged Kapha

and Yayu. In certain cases the burning sensation is
engendered by the deranged Pitta at the outset, cold

(shivering) being brought on by the deranged Kapha
and Vayu at the latter stage after the subsidence of the
deranged Pitta. Both these two types of fever are
brought on through the combined action of two deranged
Doshas of the body and of these two, the type \\ hich is
ushered in by a burning sensation in the body is extreme-
ly hard to cure. A case of continued fever resulting
from an abnormal ps)'chic condition (such as anger,
grief, desire, etc.) or due to any blow or hurt is likewise
hard to cure. 26 — 28.
Fever of the Vishama t}'pe attacks a man in various
ways and follows a distinct periodicit)-, it being aggra-

vated during the six specific times of dominance of the
deranged bodily principles (Doshas) as mentioned
before * in the course of day and night. This Vishama
fever never finds complete remission, (but lurks in the
deeper organic principles of the body) and produces a
sense of physical langour and heaviness of the limbs
as well as the characteristic emaciation. It is called
Vishama-jwara because its abatement is always con-
founded with its cure and remission, and this confound-
ing is due to the fact that the disease (fever) lies
dormant in a very small degree in the deeper principles

of the vital organism to be patent onl}' at the slightest
exciting cause, just as a feeble fire fed with an insufficient
supply of fuel, becomes patent at the slightest exciting
cause. 29.
* Sec chai ter XXI. — Sutra-sthan.i.
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANrRA. 179
Seat of Vishama Jwara:— Even a small

residue of the deranged bodily Dosha, lurking in the
system after the apparent cure of fever, is aggravated by
a course of injudicious conduct and indifference to strict
regimen of diet, and thus invites a fresh attack * ^vhich
is known as the Vishami Jwara. A case of Siiitata
(remittent or continuous) fever has its seat in the vitiated
Rasa (serum) and blood i* of the organism ; while a
case of Anyedyah finds location in the contaminated
flesh of the body. The type known as the Ti'i-tiyaka
(tertian-fever coming on every third day) affects the
principle of Meda (fat), while the one called Chaiturthaka
((juartan-fever coming on every fourth day) affects and
is infiltrated into bones and marrow. The last named
type is very dangerous. It brings on a simultaneous
attack of several other diseases and often terminates
fatall}'. Several authorities include cases of fever due
to the malignant influence of evil spirits within the
categor\- of Vishama Jwara. 30.
Duration of Vishama Jwara :~The type

</ fever which continues for seven, ten or twelve days
M ithout any break or remission, is called Santata. A
case of Satataka fever is characterised by two distinct
aggravations day and night. I'^cver
in the course of
of the Anyedyushka type comes on only once a day
and one of the Tri-tiyaka type comes on every third
i. e. on every alternate day, while a case of Chaiturthaka
fever sets in every fourth day. jt.
* A case ot fcVcr may lapse iiUo a Visliaiua type even from Llit very
coinmenccmenl of the aUack.
|- Vijaya Kakshita, Uie coiuiiienlalor un Madhava Nidana, says, un
the authority of Charak, that by the term Santata are meant here
both Santata and Satataka and that they have their origin in the vitiated
Rasa and blood resiJcctively.
l80 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXXlX-
Influence of Vayu on Vishama

J^vara — Just : as the ocean is overflown when its
water is swollen up by the gusts of wind (Vdyu), so the

bodily Doshas are aggravated by the bodily Vayu,
and give rise to different kinds of fever. Just as
the water of the occean floods the shore at flow-
tide and rolls back to its former place during

ebb-tide, so fe\cr being augmented b>' the deranged
Doshas of the body, rushes out of its lurking place
ill the organism and manifests itself (or comes to the
surface of the skin) during the hours of the specific
aggravation of the Doshas, only to be driven back
into the deeper tissues and vital principles of the bod)'
during the period of their specific abatement, or to
be expelled from the organisim at the completion of
their perfect assimilation in or elimination from the
system. 32.
Agantuka Jwara :— A case of fever due to

any extraneous blow or injury should be treated in the
light of its periodicity and aggravation or in other
words the nature of the deranged bodily Doshas under-
lying, or involved in such a case should be ascertained
from the periodicity of its aggravation. A case of fever
due to the effects of poison is marked by such symptoms,
as blackness of the face, burning sensation, diarrhoea,
catching pain in the region of the heart, aversion to
food, thirst, piercing pain in the limbs, epileptic fits and
extreme weakness. A case of fever caused by smelling
the pollens of any kind of ( strong smelling ) herbs ( as
Hay fever ) is marked by fainting fits, pain in the head
and sneezing. A case of fever incidental to an un-
gratified amorous longing of the heart, or due to any
such ardent passion is characterised by aberration or
a distracted state oi llic mind, drowsiness, languidness.
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TAiSTRA. l8r
aversion to food, pain at the cardiac region and a

speedy emaciation of the body. Delirium marks a case
of fever due to grief or terror and shivering charac-
terises one due to a fit of anger. Thirst and fainting
fits are the concomitants of a case of fever due to any
curse, or ushurcd in through the dynamics of deadly
incantations. Anxiety, laughter, shivering and weeping
mark a case due to the malignant influence of e\-il
genii. 33—34.
The bodily Vayu deranged and aggravated b\'
fatigue, physical waste or by a blow spreads through the

entire organism and begets (traumatic) fever. There
is another kind of fever which is due to an\' extraneous
cause or which results from the acute stage of any
other disease attendant on the body. It exhibits all the
symptoms characteristic of each of the deranged bodily
Doshas involved therein * 35^-36-

Gambhira fever and its prognosis :
—
A case of Gambhira fever is characterised by a feeling
of internal burning sensation in the body (which is not
complained of in the surface), thirst, suppression of the
stool, laboured or painful breathing and cough. Paleness
of the complexion, dulness of the sense-organs, emacia-
tion cf the body, depression of the mind -f*
and presence
of supervening .symptoms (e. g. hard breathing, cough,
etc.) in cases of both Gambhira (inward (jr latent) and
* "Abhichar,' niuans incantations or Atharvan rites liy which disease,

death and any other injuries arc brought about.
"Abhis'apa" means the curse pronounced by Brahmins, preceptors,
seniors and alters possesed of puissance.
t Dallana says in his commentary that some read a few ailditiona!
lines after this. He, however, does nol comment on those lines and
further adds that Jejjata does not read them. So wc, too, refrain from
translating those lines.
t82 the SUSHRUTA SAMHITX [Chap. XXXIX
Tikshna (high) fever are the indications which point to

the hopeless nature of the case, ly — 38.
A slightly, middling or excessively aggravated condi-

tion of the deranged Doshas of the body forebodes the
continuace of fever for three, seven and twelve days
respectively, each succeeding one being more difficult to
cure than the one immediately preceding it in order of

enumeration. Thus we have done with the description of
(the nature, causes and symptcms of) the different types
of fever. We shall now deal with the remedial measures
or therapeutic agents to be employed in these cases. 39.
Treatment :— Draughts of filtered (matured

but non-medicated) clarified butter should be given as
soon as the premonitory symptoms would make their
appearance and the patient would get relief thereby.
This is applicable only in a case of the Vataja type of
fever while purgatives should be administered in a case
of the Pittaja and mild emetics, in a case of the Kap-
haja type under similar conditions. In cases of Dwi-
doshaja and Tri-doshaja fevers, the foregoing measures
should be adopted according to the Doshas involved
in each case. In the cases in wh'ch emulsive measures
(Sneha-Karma) and exhibition of purgatives and emetics
are forbidden, such measures should be employed as
would tend to lighten the system such as fasting,
(Langhana) etc. 40.
Fasting" : — The premonitory and the actual

stages of fever are of various forms like those of
fire and its fume. Fasting is pre-eminently the best
remedy as soon as the characteristic symptoms of the
disease make their appearance distinctly and vomit-
ing is most efficacious in a case marked by the
presence of the deranged bodily Dosha in the Amas'aya
(stomach) and attended with nausea, thirst, water-brash.
Fasting should be continued as long as the least quantity

of the deranged Dosha or Doshas would remain intact
in the organism, and light food should then be given
with discretion after the Doshas ha\e been full}- assimi-
lated in (to) the s}-smtcm. 41.
Prohibition of Fasting :— Fasting is pro-

hibited in a case of fe\'er due to a wasting process in
the bod}' or incidental to the action of the deranged
bodil}' V^yu or appearing in consequence of any
serious state of the mind (c. g. lust, anger, grief, etc,)
as well as in cases in which fasting has been forbidden

as in the chapter < n Di\ i-\rana (Chapter I, 25 — Chikitsa-
sthana). 42.
Effect of Fasting :— Fasting in the case

of a patient in whom the bodily Doshas have been
deranged and of whom the digestive fire has become
dull, lead to an assimilation of the deranged
Doshas and kindles the digestixe fire, produces
remission of fever, lightness of the body and relish
for food. 43.

Satisfactory and excessive fast-
ing — Easy and natural passing of Yayu and stool
:
and urine, intolerable keenness of thirst and appetite,

lightness of the body, sprightl}', action of the mind
and the sense-organs and a weakness of the bod}' are
the results ^\hich spring from Satifact' ry fasting ;
while such symptoms as loss of strength, thirst, dry-

ness (of the mouth), insomnia, vertigo, doziness,
fatigue and such other super\-ening s}'mptoms (as diffi-
cult breathing, cough, fc\cr, hic-cup) mark an excessive

fasting. 44—45-
Tepid water : -Tepid (boiled) water is appetis-
ing and it tends to disintegrate the accumulation

of Kapha and restores the deranged bodily Fitta and
184 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXXIX.
Vayu to their normal condition. The use of tepid

water which allays thirst is highly efificacious in cases
of fever due to the actions of the deranged bodily

Kapha and Vayu, as it tends to cleanse the internal
passages of the body and helps in the easy movement
of the deranged bodily Doshas in the organism. The
effect of cold water is just the reverse and its inherent
cold tends to aggravate fever. 46
Pcya : —A potion consisting of water boiled
w ith the admixture of the following bitter drugs viz.
Gdngeva (Musta\ Ndgara, Us'ira, Pdrpata, Udichya

(Balaka) and red sandal-wood should be given, when
cooled, for drinking in a case of Pittaja fever, as well as in
one due to the effect of any liquor or poison *. A Peya
prepared with digestive drugs should be gi\-en to the
patient when hungr)- in as much as it is digestive,
appetising, light and febrifugal Tasteful decoctions of
digestive drugs, which alleviate thirst, remove bad
taste in the mouth, bring about a fresh relish for food
and prove remedial for fever, should be given after the
seventh day in a case of fever which, in consequence of
a plethora of deranged Dosha in the sy.stem, would not
abate even after the obser\-ance of fasting and the
subsequent use of Yava'gU and where the digestive
power of the patient has been impaired. 47 —49.
A decoction of PancJia-mula assimilates the bodily
Dosha in a case of Vataja fever, while a decoction of
Musta, Katuka and Indra-yava mixed with hone\' (when
cold) proves curative in a case of Pittaja fe\êr, and a
decoction of the component drugs of the Pippalyddi
group helps the assimilation of the deranged bodily
Dosha in a case of Kaphaja fe\er. Decoctions remc-
"
According to different authoii ies purely boiled water, when cooled,
may also be given in such cases.
dial to each of the deranged bodily' Doshas should be

administered in combination in a of fever due
case
to the concerted action of any two deranged Doshas
of the body. A decoction should not be given to
a patient immediately after eating, drinking or fasting,
nor to a patient afflicted with thirst, extreme weak-

ness, emaciation and indigestion. 50,
Symptoms of Pakva-jwara :— Abate-

ment of the bodily heat, lightness of the body and
an easy passing of stool and urine are the indications
from which the assimilation of the deranged bodily
Doshas should be presumed, and it is then that febri-
fuges should be administered according to the nature

of the deranged bodily Doshas underlying the case
under treatment "*.
Some, however, believe that the
assimilation of the deranged Doshas should be presumed
from the changes in the s\'mptoms characteristic of the
Doshas. 51.
Symptoms of Ama-jwara :— A crushing

sensation in the region of the heart, drowsiness, sali-
vation, aversion to food, non-assimilation of the derang-
ed bodily Doshas, suppression of stool (and wind),
copious discharge of urine, laziness, sense of heaviness
in the abdomen, stoppage of perspiration, undigested
stool, dissatisfaction, somnolence, heaviness and numb-
ness of the limbs, dulness of appetite, bad taste in the
mouth, a sense of ph)-sical languor and increased
virulence and continuity of the attack of fe\-er (abnor-
mal rise in the bodily temperature) are the .symptoms
by which a learned physician should ascertain the
* Some read these two lines in a different way. They would mean that
the non-assimilation (A'ma) of the deranged Doshas would he presumed
by the presence of high fever, heaviness of the body and stoppage of the
excreta (Mala), and the reverse is the sign of their assimilation (I'dka).
24
l86 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XXXIX.
undigested state of the deranged bodily Doshas ushering

in an attack of fever. 52.
Time for administering Febrifuge:—

According to several authorities, medicines (febrifuges)
should be given in a case of fever after the seventh,
or according to others after the tenth day of the attack.
Febrifuges may be administered earlier in the cases of
Pittaja fever, or in the event of the deranged bodily
Doshas being digested earlier. An administration
of (febrifugal) medicine in an undigested stage of the
fever is sure to produce a recrudescence of the disease.
Corrective, purifying and soothing (Samaniya) remedies
(in a case of fever with undigested Dosha) helps
the lapse of the disease (fever) into a Vishama
type. 53—54-
The spontaneous motions of the bowels (Mala)
of a patient sufifering from fever should not be stopped
unless they are excessive, >vhen the case should be
medically treated as one of Atisdra (Diarrhea). 55.
Preliminary Treatment:— A suitable

purgative should be administered even in a case of
acute fever if the digested Malas (frecal matter
etc.) are accumulated in the internal passages of the
Koshtha (abdomen), in as much as their presence in

the organism in that undigested state may usher in
an attack of Vishama Jwara attended by distressing

symptoms, or may produce loss of strength. Hence
they should be eliminated from the system with the helf
of emetics, etc, Emetics, Asthapana-enemas, purgatives,
Siro-virechana and errhines should be successfully em-
ployed for the purpose. Emitics should be at the outset
exhibited in a case of Kaphaja fever where the patient
would be found to be a person of considerable physical
strength, and purgatives should be given in a case of
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTAKA-TAKTRA. 1
8/
fever marked by the predominant action of the derang-

ed Pitta in the event of there being laxity of the
bowels (intestines). Nirudha-vasti should be applied
in a case of Vataja fever attended with aching pain in
the limbs and with Udavarta (obstinate constipation of

the bowels), whereas Anuvasana-vasti should be pres-
cribed for a patient with a strong appetite, if there be

pain in the regions of the back and the waist. Siro-
virechaiia (head-purgative) should be adiministered in
cases marked by the accumulation of the deranged

Kapha in the head, as the pain in and heaviness of
the head would be relieved, and the sense-organs roused
up thereb\' to their normal functions. 56-A.
A plaster composed of Deva-ddru, Vacha, Kushthd,
S'atd/ivd, Hiiigii and SaUidhava pasted together with
Kdiijika should be applied lukewarm to the abdomen

in a case of fever attended with painful tympanites if
the patient be weak, whereas a medicated plug (Varti)

prepared with the above drugs should be applied into
the anus in a case marked by the upward coursing of
the bodily Vayu attended with suppression of stool
and urine, and YavaÛ prepared with Pippali, roots of
PippalL Vanidni and Chavya should be given to the
patient as a potion, it being remedial for the deranged
bodily Va)'u 56.
Administration of Ghrita: -The residue

of the deranged bodily Dosha having lurked in the s)-.stem
(of a patient) even after the exhibition of proper emetics
and purgatives, the fever should be remedied by
draughts of medicated clarified butter, if the system of
the patient be sufficiently dry (Ruksha). 57.
A weak patient with only a small quantity of the

deranged bodily Dosha should be treated with the help
of .soothing (Samaniya) remedies. Fasting" should be
1 88 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XKXIX
the principal cure for all types of fever due to (Santar-

pana) over-eating etc., provided the patient be found to
possess sufficient strength. 58.
Diet : —'Diluted barley gruel (Yavagu) should be

given to a patient constantly feeling thirsty and with
impaired digestion. Powdered parched corn (paddy)
mixed with honey and water should be given
in copious quantity to a patient suffering from the
after-effect of liquor, and afflicted with vomiting, thirst,
burning or perspiration and it should be followed, when

duly digested, by meals of rice-soup and meat-soup,
A diet consisting of boiled rice mixed with meat-soup
should be given to a patient suffering from an attack
of fever marked by the preponderance of the bodily
Vayu, as well as in a mild type * of fever due to
fasting or over-fatiguing physical labour. The diet
in a case of Kaphaja fever should consist of boiled

rice and of Mtidga pulse. In a case of Pittaja fever
it should consist of boiled rice and a soup of Miidga
pulse and be taken, when cold, with the admixture of
sugar. In a case marked by the concerted action of the
deranged V^yu and Pitta, the diet should consist of
Mudga soup mixed with (the expressed juice of) Ama-
laka or Dddima. In a case of Vata-s'leshmA fever
the diet should be prescribed to be taken with the

soup of tender radish, while in one of Kapha-pitta
type it should consist of the soup of the leaves of Niniba
and Patola. 59 —60.
Laja-tarpaua — powdered parched corn (paddy) mixed
with a copious quantity of water and with honey (and
sugar) —should be given, instead of any other diet (e.g
* This passage is quoted by S'reekantha Datta in his commentary

on Chakra-datta wherein he does not read ^t% (mild type), and his read-
ing appears to be the belter one, it being supported by Charaka as well.

Chap. XXXIX.] UTTAKA-T ANTRA. 1
89
boiled rice) to a patient suffering from fever marked

by burning sensation, vomiting, thirst and weakness.
Yavdgu is not beneficial in summer as a diet in
a case of Kapha-pittaja fever or in a case of Rakta-pitta
(Hemoptysis ?) or in the case of a habitual drunkard.
Such a case should be treated with the soup of any
pulse or of the meat of Jdngala animal with or without
any acid juice. 61 — 62.
Prepared barley mixed with any old wine would

prove beneficial in cases of (fever accompained by) a
dullness of appetite. Takra (butter-milk or whey)
mixed with the powdered Tri-katu should be given in
case of disrelish for food due to the action of the derang-

ed Kapha. 63-A.
IVIilk as a diet :— Milk may be given with
advantage in a case of chronic or lingering fever mark-
ed by the scanty presence of the deranged bodily Dosha
in the system, by emaciation of the frame and by mental
depression as well as in a case of Vata-pittaja fever
accompained by dryness of the organism and non-
emission or otherwise of the deranged bodily Doshas as
well as in a case of fever marked b)- thirst or burning
sensation. But milk taken in a case of fe\er in its
acute stage is highly injiu'ious. C^l.
A spare and light diet for aweak person should be

observed in all cases of fever, when its intensity abates,
as, otherwise by a heavy diet, it is aggravated. A proper
and wholesome diet should be given in a case of fever
even if the patient would show a positive aversion to it
since the want of food at the proper time or when the

.system craves for it, is sure to be followed by the waste
of the body, and may bring about death in the end. A
food which is Jieavy of digestion (Guru), oi- sccretin<T
' Kapha-producing) in its effect should by no means
190 Till-: SUSUKUTA SAMlllTA. [Chap. XXXIX.
be taken nor should food be taken at an improper time,

since such a food which is not beneficial, is neither
conducive to longevity nor to happiness (in a case of
fever). 64 — 66.
A light diet (such as milk or essence of meat) may
be given in copious quantity and with advantage to a
patient emaciated through a long and protracted attack
of Satataka or Vishama fever. The soup of such pulses
as Mudga, Masura, Chanaka (gram), Kulattha and
Maktishtaka, etc. may be given with benefit as diet
to the hungry patient suffering from fever. 6^. A
IVI cat -diet : — The meat of Ldva, Kapinjala,
Bna, Prishata, S'nrabha, Kdla-puchchha, Kuranga,
Mriga-mdtrikd (different kinds of deer) or S'asa
(hare) may be prescribed as diet for a fever-patient
accustomed to the use of animal food *. Several
authorities, however, i* do not recommend the use
of the meat of Sdrasa, Krotmcha, Mayma (peacock),
Kukkiita (cock) and of Tittira in cases of fever, owing
to its heaviness (as regards digestion), as well as to its
heat-making potency. (We, too, subscribe to this opinion
with a certain limitation) The use of the flesh of

these animals may, however, be recommended in a
case of fever in moderate quantitiy and at proper time
provided the fever is marked by a preponderance of

the deranged bodily Vayu. 67.
Prohibitions in fever :— A fever-patient
should forego baths, washing (Parisheka), plunge-bath

(Avagaha. D. R. Pradeha — plaster), anointments, emul-
sive potions, day-sleep, physical exercise, sexual inter-
course and any cold articles or any emetic or purgative
* According to Charaka, the meat-soup, in cases oi fever, may be given
with or without the addition of an acid juice (e.g. Dadima, A'mlaki, etc )
t Charaka also holds the same opinion as Sus'ruta.

Caap. XXKIX] UTTARA-TAXTRA. 1 91
medicine (for a time even after his recovery) till he is
restored to his wonted strength and vigour. * 68.

Any of the preceding prejudicial acts done in a
weak state of health, closely following a recovery from
fever may bring on a relapse which invariably con-
sumes the body just as fire does a dried and sapless
tree. These rules, therefore, should be strictly followed
after recovery from fever till the fundamental Principles
of the body have returned to their normal condition
and the health and strength is fulh' regained. 69
A very small amount of physical exertion, in cases
of fever, is likeU' to usher in an attack of fainting fit
and hence the patient in such cases should be support-

ed when he sits taking his food or passing urine or
stool. An emetic or purgative (Sodhana) remedy
should be resorted to even after the subsidence of
fever in the case where the continuance of a resi-
due of the deranged Doshas in the organism would

be apprehended from such symptoms as aversion to
food, weariness of the limbs, discoloration of the body,
its evacuations, etc. A fever-patient emaciated through
prolonged suffering should not be largely fed at a time
(D. R. should not have a bath) and in haste i.e. until the
patient recruits his strength in as much as it might lead

to a fresh attack of the disease. 70 —72.
All cases of fever should be remedied with thera-
peutic agents antidotal to the exciting factors. The
principal pathogenic cause or causes should be first
removed and remedied in a case of fever due to bodily
* Additional text :— A patient suffering from acute fever should

forego also tlic use of astringent, heavy and dry food as well as fatty
and secreting food. In short he should also discourage mental emotions of
^"gC) gfi'^fj etc. as well as the use of newly collected corns. This is
evidently Dallana's reading.

193 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XXXIX.
exhaustion, waste or hurt. An attack of (peurperal)

fever incidental to miscarriage or to the spontaneous
accumulation of milk in the breast of the mother after
delivery, should be medically treated by an experienced
physician with Dosha-subduing tSams'amana) remedies
according to the deranged bodily Dosha involved
therein. Now we shall deal with the recipes of
Dosha-subduing (Sams'amana) decoctions which may
be advantageously employed in all types of fever.
73—74-
Sams'amana decoctions for Vata-
J'wara: — A decoction duly prepared of Pippali,
Sdrivd, Drdkshd, S'atapushpd and Harcnu should be
given with the admixture of treacle in a case of Vdtaja
fever or a cold infusion \ of Guduchi should be taken by
the patient. Similarly a decoction of Vald, Darbha and
S'wa-danshtyd boiled down to a quarter part of the
original quantity of water and mixed with sugar and cla-
rified butter ; or a decoction o{ S atapnshpd, Vackd, KusJi-

tha, Dcvaddru, Harcimkd, Kiistiimburu Nalada and
JZ/^j'/rt mixed with sugar and honey should be given to a
patient in a case of Vataja fever. A decoction of Drdk-
shd, Guduchi, Kds'marya, Trdyamdnd and Sdrivd mixed
with treacle should be prescribed in a case of Vdtaja
fever, A potion of the expressed juice of Gtiduchi mixed
with an equal quantity of that of S'atdvari and
with treacle proves almost instantaneously efficacious
in a case of fever of the same type. Rubbing of the
X According to Dallana the cold infusion of Guduchi should be

given in a case of Vataja fever involving the action of vitiated Pitta also ;
whereas the decoction duly prepared of Guduchi should be prescribed

if, in a case of Vataja-fever, the vitiated Kapha is also involved. Cold
infusion is prepared by keeping over-night a quantity of the drugs immer-
sed in hot water. The infusion thus prepared is used in the morning.
j
Cliai'. XXXIX. UTTARA-TANTKA. I93
body \\ith c'.arified butter as well as fomentation

(Sveda) and p'astcr should also be prescribed under
certain conditions in the present disease. 75— S[.
Samsamana decoctions for Pittaja
Jwara — A : decoction of S'ripanii, red sandal wood,
Vs'ira, parusJiaka and MadJuika (Moul) flowers duly
boiled and mixed with a proportionate quantity of
sugar (when cold), or a decoction of the drugs of the
SdiTvddi group duly mixed with sugar, or a decoction
of the drugs of the P^cr/^?.'// group and Yashti-madhii,'^^
or a cold infusion ot the drugs of the same group
mixed w ith sugar would cure a case of Pittaja fever.
A similar preparation of Gudiichi, Padniaka, Rodhra,
Sdrivd and rtpala taken, when cold, with sugar
would proxe beneficial in cases of Pittaja fever. 82-84.
A decoction of Drdkshd and Aragvadha, or of
Kds'marya, or of the drugs of sweet, bitter or
astringent groups mixed with sugar and used, when
cold, would alleviate thirst and the severe burning
sensation of the body (in a case of Pittaja fever). The
contents of the stomach should be vomited out by
large draughts of cold water saturated with honey
whereby thirst (in a case of Pittaja fever) would be
alleviated. Milk duly cooked with the decoction (of
barks or twigs) of the Kshiri-Vriksha (milk-exuding

trees), or with Chandana or with an\' other cool-
ing drugs should be used cold (both intcrnall\- and

externally) as a relief for an internal sensation of
burning in a case of Pittaja fe\ er. 85 — 87.
Draughts of water ^\•ith Padmaka, Yashti-madhu,
* Yaihli-madhu is comprised in ihe drugs of the U'palddi group.

Hence in preparation of this decoction, two parts of Ynshti-madhn
sliould l)e taken.
25
194 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXXIX.
Drdkshd, Paundarlka (white lily), Utpala, parched

barley, Us'ira, Samangd and Kds'fnari fruit steeped there-
in and and kept overnight and then mixed and
stirred
taken with honey (in the morning) would give relief

from fever and burning sensation and a plaster of the
same drugs should be applied over the scalp in a case
of fever accompained by dryness of the tongue, the
palate, the throat and of the Kloma. Pastes of the
polens or filaments (Kes'ara) of Mdtulunga mixed with
honey and Saindhava salt, or of Dddima mixed with
sugar, Drdkshd and Kharjura (date) as well as
gargles prepared from these drugs should be retained
in the mouth with a view to removing its bad taste.
88—89.
Sams'amana decoctions for Kapha-
Ja Jwara — A decoction oi Saptachchhada, Giidu-
:
cJii, Nimba and Sphurjaka mixed with honey, or of Tri-

katii, Ndga-Kcs'ara, Haridj'd, KaturoJimi and Indra-
yava, or of C/iitraka, Haridfd, Nimba, Us'ira, Ativishd,
Vacha, Kushtha, Indra-yava, Murvd and Patola mixed

with honey and pulverised Maridia (black pepper) should
be given in a case of Kaphaja fever. A decoction of
Sdrivd, Ativishd, Kushtha, Puru (Guggulu), Durdlabhd
and Musta, or of Musta, Vrikshaka-seeds (Indra-yava),
Triphald, Katurohini and Parushaka will be found to
be equally efficacious in the case of Kaphaja fever.
93—94.
Treatment of Kapha-Vataja J wara:—
A decoction of the component members of the Raja-
vrikshddi group mixed with honey and taken in due
course, would readily prove curative in a case of fever
due to the concerted action of Vata and Kapha. The

exhibition of the decoction oi Ndgara, Dhanydka, Bhdrgi,
Abhayd, Devaddru Vachd, Parpataka, Musta, Bhutika,
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. I95
and KatpJiala mixed with honey and Hingn (asafcetida)

would be attended by almost instantaneous benefit in
the present type of fever accompanied with bronchitis.

cough, asthma, constriction of the throat, hic-cough,
swelling in the throat and aching pain at the chest and
at the sides. 95 — -96.
Pitta-S'Ieshmaja Jwara :— A decoction

dul}- prepared with Eld, Patola, Tri-pJiald, Yashtydhva,
and VrisJia (Vasaka) and mixed with honey, or one
oi Katuka, Vijayd, {Haritaki), Drdkslid, Musta and Par-
pataka, or of Bhdrgi, VacJia, Parpataka, Dhanydka,
Hingn, Abhayd, Ghana, Ndgai a and Kds'^narya mixed
with honey would prove efficacious in a case of fever
due to the combined action of the deranged Pitta and
Sleshma. Similarly two Tola-measure of powdered
Katiika and sugar dissolved in warm water proves
curative equally in a case of the present type. 97 — 100.
A decoction of Bhu-ni?nba, Gndiichi, Drdkshd, Afna-
laki and S'atJii mixed with treacle, or of Rdsnd, VrisJia
(Vasaka), Tri-phald and fruits of Rdja-vriksJia proves
curative in a case of fe\ cr due to the combined action
of the deranged Vaiyu and Pitta loi — 102.
Drugs and therapeutic agents remedial to each
of the specific deranged Doshas involved in a case of
the Tri-doshaja type should be employed in combination
for cure according to the predominance of each
Dosha. A potion of milk duly boiled with Vris'chika
(white Punarnav^), VarshdbJiu (red Punarnavji), Vilva-
and water, but from which the water has entire!)- e\apor-
ated would prove curative in Tri-doshaja fever. The pith
and marrow of a S'irisha tree duly mixed witli milk
(wcighing eight times that of the drug) and with water
weighing three times that of the milk, should be boiled
down to the quantity of the milk which, if administered
ig6 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXXIX.
as a drink would prove curative in Tri-doshaja fever. A

potion of the decoction* duly prepared with the roots of
Aâ^n and of Vctasa (cane) and Murvd and Dcvaddru
would prove remedial to this form of fever, t Clari-
fied butter mixed with the decoction of Tri-phald should

be given to a patient suffering from an attack of Tri-
doshaja fever. \ 103 — 106.
Two-Tola-measure of powdered Auantd (Duralabhd),
Vdlaka, Musta, S'untJii and Katuka should be given
with (one Pala of) tepid water with benefit to a patient
before sun-rise in Tridoshaja fever. Moreover, it acts as a
good appetiser. Any one or two of the (groups of the)

drugs of the purgative or appetising properties can
be employed with benefit in a case of (chronic) fever.
A lambative composed of u-lhJiajd pasted together with
honey and mixed with oil and clarified butter should be
licked by the patient in a case of Tri-doshaja fever.
Trivrit with honey would pacify a case of high fever.
10/ — 109.
lYIedfcal treatment of Vishama-
Jwara — Purgatives
: and emetics should be exhibited
in a case of Vishama Jwara and the medicated clarified
butter described under the treatment of Plihodara
(chapter XIV Chikitsa-sth^na), or pulverised Tri-phald %
with the addition of treacle may be advantageously

used in the type under discussion. A decoction of
^ The decoction should be prepared with water only or with milk

and water according to the rules of Kshira-paka, if the exigencies of the
case so require. — Dallana.

t Additional text : —A potion of the decoction of Haridrd,
Bhaiha-vimta, Tri-phald, Ka/itka, Niiiiba, Patola, Droada! ni and Kania-
âV? would cure a case of Tri-doshaja fever with indigestion, water-brash,
dropsy, cough and disrelish for food.
X. Dallana includes this line also in the additional te.xf.
§ According to Dallnaa the decoction of Tri-phala' should be used*

— —
Chap. XXXIX. ] UTTAKA-TANTRA. t97
GudiicJii, Ximba* and Dhcitri duly mixed with hone}-,
may be likewise prescribed (in a case of Ch^turthaka

fever). The patient should be likewise made to take
Las'una (garlic) with clarified butter. The three decoc-
tions duly prepared with three, four or all of the
following drugs, \-iz •.—Madhiika, Patola, Katiika, Miis-
taka (D. R. Batsakd) and Haritaki -f- should be like-
wise administered. I lo — -i t i.
A potion consisting of milk, clarified butter, sugar,

honey and Pippali should be administered according
to the strength of the patient. Similarly Pippali should
be taken with the decoction of Das'a-mula. Pippali-
Bardhamana (sec chapter V, Chikitsita-sthAna) should
be likewise used by a patient who should then be made
to take only milk or meat-soup. The use of good wine
with the meat of fowl is also recommended. 1 12
Use of medicated Ghrita in cases of

Vishama J wara :— Clarified butter duly cooked
with the decoction of Kola, ''^
AgnimaiitJia and Tri-
fkald, with milk-curd (Dadhi), with Tilvaka as Kalka

would be found to be highly efficacious in a case of
Vishama jwara A potion of clarified butter duly

cooked with the Kalka (and decoction — Dallana) of
Pippali, Ativishd, Drdkshd, Sdrivd, Vilva, CJiandana
(red), Katiika, Indra-yava, Usira, Sim/ii, Tdmalaki, Musta,
Trdyamdnd, St/iird ('SAla-parni), A'mlaki, S'linthi and
Chitraka would be found highly beneficial lo irregular
(Vishama) appetite and would cure cases of chronic
'*
Chakraflatta reads "Alusta" in place oi "Nituba".
t Dallana says that some commentators are inclined to use the

decoction of the 16 different combinations of the five drugs taken three,
four or five at a time.
(25) Kola is here used for Pancha-kola, vi/ : Pippali, Pippali-rools,

Ckanya, Chitraka and N'a'gara.
—
198 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XXXIX.
fever, headache, Gulma, Udara (ascites), Halimaka,

consumption, cougli, burning sensation in the body
and pain at the sides. T13 — 114
GudUChyadi Ghrita :— The use of a medi-
cated clarified butter duly cooked ^vith the decoction of
GuducJii, Tri-phald, Vdsd {D. R. Rdsiid), Trdyamdnd
and Diirdlabhd together with the Kalka of Drdkshd,
MdgadJiikd, (Pippali), AmhJioda (Musta), Ndgara, Utpala
and CJiandmia would be attended b}- good results in
cases of consumption, asthma, cough and jirna-Jwara

(chronic fe\"er). 115.
Kalasyadi Ghrita :— Cases of chronic fever,

headache, pain at the sides, cough, and of consumption
(lit. — any wasting disease of the body attended with
fever) would readily yield to the curative efficacy of a
medicated clarified butter duly cooked and prepared
with the decoction of Kalas'i (Piis'ni-parni), VriJiati,
Drdkshd, Trydnti, Nmiba, GoksJuira, Vald^ Parpataka,
Mtista, S' dla-parni and Yavdsaka and with the Kalka
of S'athi, Tdmalaki, Bhdrgi, Medd, Kataka (D. R.
iAmalaka) and PiisJikani-roots and with milk twice as
much as the clarified butter. 116.
PatOladi Ghrita :— Clarified butter duly

cooked with the Kalka of Patola, Parpata, ArisJita
(Nimba), GiiducJiiy Triphald, Bn's/ia, Katuka, Arnbnda
(Musta), BJiiHihnba, Yavdsa, YasJiti-7nadhu, C/iandana,
Ddfvi, Indra-yava, Us'ira, Trdyamdnd^ Kand and Utpala
and with the expressed juice of DJidtri, BJiringa-rdja,
Abliini (Satavari) and KAka-mdcJii readily proves
curative in cases of Apachi (scrofula), Kushtha, fever,
Sukra and x-Xrjuna (two optical diseases), ulcer and in
diseases of the mouth, ears, nose and the eyes. T17.
Kalyanaka Ghrita :— Clarified butter duly

cooked •\\ith the Kalka of I'idnuga, Tri-pkald, Musta,
Chap. XXXIX ]
UTTARA-TANTRA. I99
ManjisJitJid, Dddhn.i, Utpala, Priyangu, Eld, Elavdhika,

Chandana, Devaddru, Varhistlia (Valaka), Kushtha,
Haridrd, the two kinds of Parnni and of Sarivd, Hare-
niika, Trivrit, Danti, Vacha, Tdlis'a, Kes'am and Mdlati
flowers with niiik twice as much as clarified butter, is
called the Kalyainaka Ghrita. The range of its thera-
peutic application includes such diseases as Vishama
Jwara, asthma, Gulmaj insanity and diseases due to
the effect of any poison. It is auspicious and it
removes affections due to the evil influences of

malignant spirits and demons, etc., dulness of appetite,
epileptic fits, senile decay, sterility and diseases
of the seminal cord. It invigorates the eye-sight and
imparts memory and longevity to the person \\\\o
uses it. 118.
lYIaha-Kalyanaka Ghrita :— A Prasiha

measure of clarified butter made from the milk of a
cow of Kapila species and duly cooked with the Kalka
of ihe preceding drugs and the drugs known as Sarva-
gandJid (Eladi-gana) and with (dead) gold and gems
should again be duly cooked with the Kalka of
Sumaiiah, Champaka, As'oka and S'irisha flowers and
with Nalada and Padma (red lotus) and the polens of
Dddima flowers with the milk of a cow of the same
species. It should be prepared under the auspicious of
favourable astral combinations and lunar planes of both
the physician and of the patient and tlien be duh' con-
secrated by Bramhanas. It is called Maha-Kaly£i-
uaka Ghrita aud may be prescribed for a king. It
proves curative in all forms of fever. Its ver}' touch

and sight confers bliss and destroys disease. Its
use enables a man to live to three hundred years free
from disease and decay and to remain invincible against

the attacks of all created beings, r 19.
200 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIHTA. [Chap- XXXIX.
Pancha-Gavya-Ghrita :— Fqual parts of
milk, curd, clarified butter and urine of a cow and the

expressed fluid of cow-dung duly cooked with the Kalka
of Tri-phald, Chitnika, Aliisfa, the t\\o kinds of Harl.ird,
Ativishd, Vachd, Vidanga, Tri-katu, Chavya and Sura-
ddru prove curative inVishama Jwara. It is called Pan-
cha-Gavya-Glirita. The same five substances obtained
from a cow (e.g., milk, curd, clarified butter, urine and
the expressed liquid of cow-dung) may be duly cooked
without the addition of any Kalka as also with the
above Kalkas and the expressed juice of Vdsaka or of
Vald, or of Giiduchi. * All of these medicated (ihritas
are efficacious in cases of Jirna Jwara (chronic fever),
chlorosis and edema. The same five substances (e. g.
milk, curd, clarified butter, urine and the expressed

fluid of dung) of a she-sheep, a she-goat or a she-
buffalo and the four substances ( e. g. milk curd, clari-
fied butter and urine) of a she-camel may be prepared

(and used) in the same manner. 120 — 122.
Tri-phaladi Ghrita :— Clarified butter duly
cooked with the Kalkas -f"
of Tri-pliald, Us'ira, Sam-
pdka, Katuka, Ativishd, S'atdvan\ Sapta-panta, Giiduchi,
the two kinds of Rajaiii, C/'iitraka, Triurita\ Murvd,
Patohi, ArisJita, Vdlaka, Kit'dta-tikta, Jâchd, Vis' did,
Padmaka, Utpala, the t\\o Kinds of Sdrivd, Yashti-
madhu, Chavikd, Rakta-cJiandana, I)urdlab/id, Pnrpataka,
Trdyamind, AtarnsJiaka (Vasak 1), Rdsnd, Kitmkumi
(saffron), MaiijisJitJtd, Mdgndhi and Xdgara \\\\\\ the
* Dallana says that the expressed juice of Viisa/c.t, Bald or
Guduchi, should be separately used along with the ordinary Kalkas

(Tri-phal^j etc.) of the Pancba-gavya Ghrita. But we are inclined to take
the lines to mean that Vdsaia, VaW and Guduchi should be separately
used as Kalkas in place of the ordinary Kalkas.
^ Some here add T/â'/a (Musta) with the other Kalkas,
expressed juice of DJidtri weighing twice as much as

clarified butter proves curative in Parisarpa (erysipelas),
fever, Asthma, Gulma, Kushtha, Chlorosis, enlargement
of the spleen and dulness of appetite. 123.
One Pala weight each of Patola, Katuka, Ddrvt,

Nhnba, Vdsd, Tri-pJiald, Durdlabhd, Parpataka and
Trdyamdnd and a Prastha measure of A?nalaka should
be boiled in one Drona measure of water down to its
quarter measure. A Prastha measure of Ghrita should

then be cooked with the above decoctions. * The
Ghrita thus prepared proves curative in cases of Rakta-
pitta, diseases due to Kapha, perspiration, muco-purulent
discharges, atrophy of the limbs, fever, chlorosis, erysi-
pelas and Ganda-mdla (scrofula). 124.
PanCha-S'ara ".—Boiled milk, sugar, Pippali,

honey and clarified butter should be taken by stirring
them together with hands. The compound is called
Pancha-sara and may be emplo}'ed with advantage in
cases of Vishama-Jwara, Kshata-Kshina, consumption,

asthma and affections of the heart. 125.
lYIcdicatCd TailaS:— A medicated oil duly

prepared by cooking it with LdksJid, Vis'va, Nis'd,
Jl/urvd, ]\IanjisJithd, Sar'jikd and Amaya (Kushtha) as
Kalka and with Takra weighing six times as much as oil
acts as a febrifuge. A medicated oil duly cooked and

prepared with Kshiri-Vriksha, Asana, Arishta, Jambti,
Sapta-chchhadti, Atjitiia, S' iris ha, Khadira, Asphotd,
Anirita-valU, Atanishaka, Kattika, Parpata, Us'ira,
Vacha, Tejovati and (^Jiaiia as Kalka may be emplo)'ed
Additional text :
— Some recommend the use of Kutaja, Bhu-
nimba, 6',4a«a (Mvisla), Yashti-madhit, Chandana and /'/^/^j/z as Kalka
in the preparation of this Ghrita and that it proves efBcacious in the
diseases of the eye, nose, ear, moiuh and of the white part of the eye and
of the eye-lid and in ulcer.
Z6
•
202 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XXXIX.]
in anointing the body of the patient in a case of Jirna-

Jwara with benefit. 126—127.
The patient should be frightened with a non-veno-
mous snake, trained elephants and bogus thieves (or
rebuked with a thievish act falsely supposed to have been
committed by him before) at the appointed date and
hour of the paroxysm and be kept in empty stomach for
the day. In the alternative, he should be fed with
heavy and extremely secreting articles (milk, milk-
curd, etc.) and be made to continually vomit out the con-
tents of his stomach afterwards, or he should be made
to drink any strong liquor, or febrifugal medicated
clarified butter or simply matured clarified butter in
copious quantity or be treated with drastic purgatives,

or withlfomentations followed by Nirudha-Vasti applica-
tion on the date of the expected attack. 128.
Fumigation and Anjana :— The body
of the patient should be fumigated with the fumes of
the skin and hairs of a goat and a sheep mixed with
Vac/id, Kus/if/ia, Palankashd (Guggiilu), Nimba leaves,
and honey and burnt together. The excreta cf a cat

should be similarly used in fumigating the body of
the patient in a case of fever marked by shi\ering.
Pippali^ SaindJiava and Naipdli (Manah-s'ila) should be
pasted together and mixed with oil and be applied
along the eye-lids as an Anjana. 129 — 130.
The medicated Ghritas mentioned in conection with

the treatment of Udara (ascites), as well as the Ajita
Ghrita mentioned in the Kalpa-sthana (Chapter II.)
may be likewise employed with benefit in fever. 131.
A case of fever due to the malignant influence of the

spirits, etc. should be remedied with the help of magical
incantations (Aves'ana), binding and beating (D. R. —
adoration) mentioned in the treatment of Bhuta-vidyd
(dcmonology —Chapters LX — LXII). A case of fever
due to any mental condition should be cured with

psychic (hypnotic) measures ; while the one due to over-
fatigue or exhaustion should be treated with diets of
Rasaudana * after anointing the body of the patient
with clarified butter. Fever due to any curse or to
deadly incantations (exorcism) may be cured by per-

forming Homa (offering oblations to the gods) and such
other ceremonies ;
while the cases due to the malignant
influence of any hostile planet, or of any unearthly
sound may be cured by practising charity, hospitality and
peace-giving rites (Svastyayana). All heat-engendering
(Ushna) measures are prohibited in a case of traumatic
fever and sweet and astringent drugs charged with oil or
clarified butter should be prescribed. Other therapeutic
agents should also be employed according to the nature
of the specific derangement of Dosha involved in the
case. In a case of fever caused by the smell any herb
of
or cereals or in one due to the effect of any sort of

poison, the treatment should consist in such measures as
would alleviate the poison and the aggravated Pitta in
the system, f Decoction of Sarua-gandhd (the drugs of
the Eladi-gana) is also beneficial in these cases. A
decoction of Nimba and Dcva-ddnc or of Jdti flowers
may be prescribed as well. Clarified butter, wine and

preparations of barle)' grains are wholesome in a case
(jf Vishania-Jwara which may be got rid of as well
* Rasaudana is a kind of food prepared by boiling rice in meat soup

(instead of in water). The term may, however, mean rice simply mixed
with meat-soup.
I In place of "f%^Tiq?ll^*f;" some read "f^qlrTfl^li?^:" and
that would mean that the measures and remedies prescribed in cases of
poisoning (sec Kalpasthiina) should be applied. This variant seems to be

the belter one.
204 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX [Chap. XXXIX.
by worshipping Brdhmans, cows, the god Is'dna, and

Ambika, 132 133. —
The body of the patient overwhelmed with coldness
(shivering) in cases of fever due to the action of the
aggravated Kapha or Vayii, should be plastered with
a paste of the drugs of the heat-making group *
and heating measures should then be resorted to. In
the alternative, compound of Araudla, S'likta,
a
cow's urine and Mastu (curd-cream) made lukewarm
should be sprinkled over the body. Plasters of the
leaves of Surasa, Arjaka and S'ignc pasted together
with water would prove beneficial. The body may be
rubbed with Kshara-taila (oil cooked with alkali) mixed
with S'ukta. A decoction of the drugs of the Aragva-
dJiddi group proves highly efficacious particularly in
the present case, and decoction of V^yu-subduing
drugs should be used tepid as a bath. The shivering
having been thus relieved with the foregoing measures
and by the sprinkling of tepid water over the body, the
languid body of the patient should be smeared with
pasted Kdldguru and wrapped up in a silk, woolen
or linnen cover and then the patient should be made to
lie in a bed. 134.-A.
Damsels young, beautiful and skilled in the sport
of love, with faces glowing like the full moon of
autumn and darting forth beams of love from their
languid blue-lotus-like eyes, with eye-brows moving in the
ardour of desire and with dreary foreheads throbbing with
the gentle pulsations of love, with girdles sliding down
fr^m their slender waists, with their splendid buttocks
naturally making them lazy in their steps, with their
lips vying with the ripe Vimba fruit in their luscious
* Dallana explains the Ushna-varga (heat-making group) to mean

the Bhadra-datvadi, Surasidi and the Eladi groups.
redness, \\-ith their elevated thickest breasts, and smeared

with saffron and Agurii pastes and clad in thin trans-
parent garment, fumigated and scented with the vapours
of burnt Aiîirn. should be asked to take the patient
into a firm embrace like a forest-creeper entwining itself
around a sylvan tree, and the girls should be told to
keep off as soon as the patient would feel himself heated.
The patient thus cured of the disease (cold-fever) by
the fond embrace of these beautiful damsels should
be treated to such a \\holesome repast as would be
welcome to him. 13-I.
Pleasures which alleviate the burning sensation

should be employed in a case of fever marked by sever
burning sensation of the body. Vomiting should be
induced in such cases with honey and treacle mixed
with the (cold) infusion of Nimha leaves. The body
of the patient should be anointed with Sata-dhauta *
Ghrita and then plastered with a paste formed by
mixing powders of barley, Kola and Amalaka with the
fermented boilings of S'lika paddy, or with the cold
paste of tender leaves of PJicnild (soap-berr)-) mixed
with Kola and A'malaka and pasted with Am/a
(Kanjika), or with the cold paste of the leaves of
Palds'a pasted with Amla (Kanjika", or with the froth
(produced by stirring in Kdnjikd the paste) of the leaves
of Vadara or Aris/ita, -j-
whereby thirst, swoon and
burning sensation would be relieved and removed. 135.
A Prastha ineasure of oil duly prepared by cook-
* Clarified bultcr w nslicil hundred liniLS in \vali.r !., known as âta-

dhauta Ghrita.
t Arishla according to Dallana and S'rikanlha (Ihc commentator of
Vrinda) may mean cither Nimha or Phcnila' (soap-b rryl. But S'ivadasa,
the commentalor of Chakradatta, explains ArhJita to mean (leaves of)
Nimba. The practice, however, is, to use llie leaves of Nimba.
3c6 THE SUSilRUTA SAMUITA. [Chap. XXXIX.
ing it with half a Kudava measure of Vava (^barley), half

a Pala weight of Manjishthd and a hundred Prastha
measure of Amla (Kdnjika). The oil is called Prah-
laidana (refreshing) Taila and it relieves the burning
sensation of the body due to an attack of fever. 136.
In the alternative, the body of the patient should
be plastered with the pasted drugs of the Nydgrodhddi,
Kdkolyddl ox C^tpalddi gvow'^s, or anointed with a Sneha
duly cooked with the decoction of the drugs of the
preceding groups and with Amla, or the patient should
be given a bath (Avagaha) in the Sita-kasAya * of these
drugs. On the alleviation of the burning sensation, the
patient should be raised out of the tub and then washed
with the spray of cold water and smeared with soothing
sandal pastes, etc. Young, gay, beautiful and lotus-faced
damsels with their youthful cooling breasts profusely
smeared with sandal pastes, wearing garlands of beauti-
ful lotus flowers as well as necklace of pearls, etc.,
and clad in fine silken clothes should be asked to hold

the depressed patient in their firm embrace and to kiss
him. These damsels should be removed as soon as

the patient would symptoms of exhilaration.
exhibit
He should be given wholesome (Pitta-subduing) food
which would give him much relief. Purgative and
pacifying (soothing) medicines described in connection
with the Pittaja fever are likewise beneficial in the
present case. 137.
General treatment of the Compli-

cations — The deranged Pitta should be crushed
:
and remedied first of all in a case of fever, involving

therewith the co-operation of any of the deranged
Doshas of the body, in as much as it is extremely hard
* ''îta-kasaya" may here mean either (he cold infusion of the
drugb or only the eold decoction.

Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 20/
to subdue the deranged Pitta especially in a case of

fever. Such distressing symptoms as vomiting, epilep-
tic fits, thirst, etc. should be remedied with such thera-
peutic agents as are not hostile or aggravating to the
principal disease (fever) but are antidotal to the exciting
factors. 138.
Specific treatment of the complica-

tions — Now hear me tell you other specific remedies
:
for the complications. A plaster composed of Yashti-

niadhu, Rajani\ Hfiistd, Dddima, Amla-vctasa, Rasdnjana,
Tintidika (tamarind), Nalada (Mdnsi), Patra, Utpala,
Tvak (cinnamon), Vydghra-nakJia, the expressed juice
of Aldtiihinga^ hone}- and Madhii-s'iiktii, * if applied to
the head, would alleviate heat in the head, delirium,
vomiting, hic-cough, and shivering —concomitants in cases
of fever. Vomiting would )-ield to the use of a com-
pound consisting of MadJuiki flower, Hrivcra, Utpala
and Madhidikd mixed with honey and clarified butter
and used to be licked up \\ith the tongue as a lambative.

It is equally efficacious in water-brash, hic-cough, Rakta-
pitta (hemoptisis) and asthma. Fits of cough and
asthma in cases of fe\cr readil)' yield to the use of the
elcctuar}' prepared w ith 'fj i-phald, Pippali and illdk-
shika i* and mixed with honey and clarified butter.
139— Hr.
A plaster of Viddn\ Dddima^ Lodhra, Dadliittha and
* Maikii-s'uk/a is prepared by preserving the expressed juice of
/amdira-hmon, Pippali and honey in an earthen pot formerly used in

keeping iioney. It should be laid for a month under the heap of paddy
before use. (Dallana) For an alternative mode of preparation sec ÎT^'^Ti
Chapter X— ^'^ W^-

t Dallana takes "Mdkshika" in the sense of honey and comments
largely on the seperate use of honey (^^) in the compound. But we are
inclined to take "Makshika" as the mineral of the same name.

208 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XXXIX-
Vijapiiraka pasted together may be applied with

advantage to the scalf of a fever-patient afflicted with
thirst and burning sensation. Pastes of Dddlma and
sugar, and of DrdksJid and Amalaka, if kept in the
mouth, or a gargle ^Gandusha) of milk, expressed juice
of sugar-cane, Mddhvika, * clarified butter, oil and
warm water, according to the exigency of the case,
would remove the bad taste in the mouth in fever. An

empty feeling in the head in fever would be relieved
by using as an errhine (Nasya) the medicated clari-
fied butter prepared with the drugs of the Jivaniya
group. 142 — 144.
A pulverised compound consisting of Tri-phala\
S'ya'ma', Trivrit and Pippali mixed with honey and
sugar, can be given for purgative purposes with
benefit after the digestion of the derangsd Dosha in
a case of chronic Pittaja fever, in an up-coursing

Raktapitta and in shivering. The system of the
patient should be cleansed with similar purgatives and
lardaceous lubrications in cases of Kaphaja and Vataja
fever. Lambati\'c of honey, sugar and AhJiaya' should
be given in a case marked by vertigo (Bhrama) even
after the subsidence of the aggravated Dosha. 145.
Application of Vast is :— Nirudha-vastis
charged with the decoctions of sweet (K^kolyadi) or
Vayu-subduing(Bhadra-darvadi) drugs, should be applied
in fever due to the deranjjement of the bodily Vayu,
according to the nature and intcnsit}' of the specific
deranged Dosha in the case and to the strength of the

patient ;
in the alternative, Anuv^sana Vasti should
also be similar!)^ applied. The decoction of the drugs
" Dallana seems to read "Ala'^skiia," and explains it as honey.

"Madhviia" which generally means the wine made of honey, may
however, also mean honey.
of the Utpalddi group mixed \\ith Chaiidana and Us'ira

and sweetened with the addition of sugar should be
similarly applied cold (as a Nirudha Vasti) in cases of
Pittaja fever. A Vasti (in the manner of Nirudha)
charged with a compound consisting of Amra-ha.rks,
etc., S'amkha (conch), Chaiid.in'i, Utpala, Gaifika,
Rasdtijana, ManjisJithd, Mrina'l.i and Padma-kdshtha
pasted together and dissolved in milk saturated with
ûgar and honey should be passed through a piece
of linen and then applied cold in a case of (Pittaja)
fever marked by intolerable pain. The chaiactcristic
burning sensation due to fever ma}- be relieved
by applying Vasti charged with a decoction of the
preceding drugs in the manner of an Anuvasana-vasti.
A Xirudha Vasti charged with the decoction of <•'-
drugs of the Aragvadhddi group mixed with (the pow-

ders of) the drugs of the Pippalddi group and with honey
should be applied in cases of Kaphaja fever and the
decoction of the Kapha-subduing (Aragvadhadi) drugs

should also be injected into the rectum in the manner
of an Anuv^sana Vasti. In cases of fever due to the
two or three Doshas, the Vastis (Nirudha
aggravcv'Jon of
and Anuv^sana) to be applied should be charged with
the decoction of the drugs respe:tively antidotal to the
deranged Doshas involved in each case. 146 —-150.
All the medicated lardacious substances with the-
exception of oil, which have been prescribed as being

efficacious (in the use of Vastis) in diseases of the de-
ranged Vdyu, are equally applicable (in Anuvasana
Vastis) in a case of fever due to the same cause. But
all of them (including also oil) arc equally applicable
to anointing, etc. Lubrication of the body with oil
at the close of the acute stage i.e., on the thirteenth

or fourteenth day of the attack would be attended with
27
210 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XXXIX,
beneficial results in a case of Vdta-s'leshma fever, where

fomentations have utterly failed to relieve the distress-
ing symptoms of the deranged V^yu, Clarified butter
duly cooked with sweet and bitter drugs should be
used (for the purpose of annointing) in Pittaja fever ;
while in Kaphaja fever, the Ghrita should be cooked

with bitter and pungent drugs. In the cases of fever due
to the concerted action of two or three Doshas, the
Ghrita should be cooked with the drugs of two or
more of the above groups according to the nature of
the Doshas involved in each case. 151 152. —
The presence of even a small residue of the deranged
Pitta in the organism maintains the heat of the skin
up to the fever-point, so the remedy consists in taking
the expressed juice of sugar-cane, or sweet cordials or
Sat-vats (sugar dissolved in water), and the diet in such
a case should consist of cooked SAH and Shashti rice
and milk. Fomentations and anointments should be

employed in cases of Kaphaja and VAtaja fevers.
Draughts of clarified butter should be given in all forms
of fever at the close of twelve days, for by that time the
aggravated Doshas return to their respective As'ayas
(places in the system). The Dosha involved (in a case
of fever) becomes aggravated by affecting, at the time
of the remission of the fever, the other fundamental vital
principles (Dhatus) of the body and thereby makes the
patient weak and dejected at this time. 153 — 155.
Symptoms of remission :— The features
or indications which mark a complete remission of
fever, are lightness of the head, flow of perspiration,
pale and yellowish colour of the face, sneezing and
desire for food, r 56.
Fever originating from the wrath-fire of the god

Sambhu, is a dangerous disease. It affects appetite and
Chap. XXXIX.] UTTARA-T ANTRA. 211
the strength as \v(?ll as the complexion of the body and

is virtually the sum-total of all the other diseases. It
is, therefore, called the lord of all bodily diseases. It is
common to all created beings (men and animals), affects
the whole of the organism (including also the mind),

is extremely hard to cure and is present in all cases at
the time of the death of all creatures. Hence it is rightly

called the destroyer of created beings. 1 57.
Thus ends the thirty-ninth chapter of the Uttara Tantra in the Sus'rutra
Samhita which deals with the (symptoms and) medical treatment of fever.
CHAPTER XL.
Now we shall discourse on the (causes, s\'mptoms
and) medical treatment of diarrhcea, etc. (AtlSara-
pratisheda). i.
Causes of Atisara:— The excessive use of

extremely heavy (hard to digest), oleaginous, dry, hot,
cold, fluid, thick, and incompatible articles of food,
eating irregularly and at improper time (or unaccus-
tomed articles of fare), indigestion, eating before the
digestion of the previous meal, excessive use or misuse
of any lardacious substances, etc., (Sneha, Sveda, etc.),
use of any poison, fright, grief, drinking impure water,
the excessive drinking cf liquor, change of season or
physical contrarieties, indulgence in aquatic sports,
voluntary repression of any natural urging (of the
body) or germination of parasites in the intestines
are the causes which bring on an attack of diarrhoea
(Atisaira) the symptoms whereof will be dealt with
presently. 2.
Pathology :— The liquid part (Ap-dhatu) of the
body, if aggravated and carried downward b}^ the bodily

Vayu, impairs the fire in the stomach (fire of digestion)
and mixing with the fecal matter, is painfully and cons-
tantly emitted through the anus. This dangerous disease
is named Atisatra from the constant oozing out (Ati
and Sarana) of the liquid fecal matter from the anus.
It is usually classified into six different types, vi."., those
due to the predominance of the deranged bodily Doshas
severally involved therein, that due to the concerted
action of the three Doshas, one due to grief and
that due to the indigested mucous accumulations (Ama)
Chap. XL.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 213
ill the intestines. Some authorities hold that Atisara

is of many kinds but the holy Dhanvantari, on the
contrary, holds that it is not so but that the physical
conditions of a diarrhceic patient undergo changes and
become manifold. 3.
Premonito»*y Symptoms :— Piercing pain

in the regions of the heart, umbilicus, rectum, abdomen
and in the Kukshi (sides of the abdomen), a sense of
numbness in the limbs, stoppage or suppression of flatus
and of stool, distension of the abdomen, and indiges-
tion are the premonitory s)'mptoms of the disease. 4.
Symptoms of Vataja, Pittaja, Ka-

phaja and Tri-doshaja Types :— The
Vayu-origined type of the disease is marked by Sula
(colic), suppression of urine, rumbling sound in the
intestines, looseness (constant movement in the intes-
tines) of the abdominal (Apana) wind, a gone feeling
in the waist, in the thighs and in the legs, and
frequent emissions with flatus of a scanty, frothy,
dry (Ruksha) brown-coloured (yellowish black) stool.
The specific features of the Pitta-origined type are

that the stool is fetid, hot, yellow, blue or slightly
red-coloured, or resembles the washings of meat,
and is emitted with sharp or acute force and is accom-
paincd by thirst, epileptic iits (fainting), burning sensa-
tion, perspiration, suppuration and inflamation (Paka)
of the affected organs, and fe\cr. In the Kapha-
origined type of the disease the stool becomes loose and
constant, gets mixed with the lump of mucus and looks
white. The stool comes out w ithout any sound. A sense
of constant urging is complained of and each motion
only creates the apprehension of a fresh one in the
mind. The patient becomes drowsy or sleepy, and feels
a sense of heaviness in the limbs, nausea, disrelish for
214 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XL.
food, horripalation and lassitude. The symptoms which

mark a case of Tri-doshaja type (due to the concerted
action of the three simultaneously deranged bodily
Doshas) are drowsiness, swoon, lassitude, dryness of
the mouth, thirst and a varied colour of the stools. A
case of Tri-doshaja type, if attended with all the
symptoms, is very hard to cure and if occurring in an
infant, or an old person, is scarcely amenable to medical
treatment. 5"^-
Symptoms of ôkaja and Amaja

Atisara : —The suppressed tears of a bereaved
person of sparing diet, on quenching the digestive fire,
reach down into the Koshtha (intestines) and there freely
mix and vitiate the local blood which becomes

with,
dark-red like Kdkananti (Gunja). It then passes through
the rectum, charged with a peculiar fetour impart-
ed to it by the fecal matter in case of its combi-
nation with the latter or without any fetid smell,
when passing out unmixed. Such an attack ushered

in by the grief of bereavement of a person is according-
ly considered very hard to cure. The local bodily
Doshas in the Koshtha (abdomen) are aggravated and
deranged when they come in contact with the Ama
(unassimilated chyle), and are brought down into the
Koshtha (bowels), where they are more agitated and
emitted in combination with the undigested fecal
matter in various ways, and are attended with pain and
characterised by a variety of colour. This is the sixth
type of Atisdra. 9 — 10
Symptoms of Ama and Pakva Ati-
Sara ; — A case of Atisara (diarrhoea) would be said to
be in the Ama (acute) state, if the stool of the patient
suffering from any of the foregoing Doshas would be
found to sink in water and to emit a very fetid smell
Chap. XL.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 21$
and to pass in broken jets (D. R. —to be slimy). A

contrariety of the preceding symptoms and a sense of
lightness of the body and in the affected cavity would
indicate that the disease has passed the acute stage
and it is then called Pakva (chronic) Atis^ra. ir.
Prognosis :— If the colour of the stool (in a

case of Atisara) resembles that of clarified butter, fat, the
washings of Ves'avara, oil, goat's milk, honey, yl/^j^^/Vj-///'/'^,
brain-matter, or Rasdnjana, or if the stool is cold or hot

to the touch, or if it is charged with a fleshy or fetid
smell, or marked with lines or specks of variegated

colours, or if it looks like pus or clay, or if just the
opposite or reverse symptoms or other distressing symp-
toms would be exhibited, the case is likely to end fatally
in case the patient be weak. A patient suffering from an
attack of Atisara would be given up (as incurable) if he
be weak, if the orifice of his anus become suppurated and
cannot be closed, if there be distension of the abdomen
(D. R. — if the patient be not self-restrained), if there be
distressing symptoms and if the patient be found
destitute of thermal heat. 12-13.
An attack of Atisara ushered in by whatsoever

cause, is sure to be marked by the specific symptoms
of the deranged bodily Dosha or Doshas complicated
with it. All cases of Atisara whether due to the indiges-
tion ofany oleaginous food or drink (Ghrita, oil, etc.),
whether with (or without) the symptoms of Prav^hika
and the accompanying colic, as well as those due to
Visuchika or any "other kind of indigestion as also
those due to the effect of any poison (affecting the
digestive system), hcemorrhoids (Ars'as), or worms in
the intestines, — all ofthem are marked by the symp-

toms of the specific Dosha involved therein. The treat-
ment of AtisAra varies according to its acute or matured
2l6 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XL.
stage, the characteristic symptoms of those therefore

are to be carefully observed and noted in each case
under treatment. 14-15-
The patient should be kept without food as soon as

the premonitory symptoms of Atisira would appear,
and then the dietic gruels (Yavigu) prepared with
the admixture of digestive drugs should be given in
their proper order. In a marked by colic and
case
flatulent distension of the abdomen, fasting should
be first advised. And then vomiting should be induced
with draughts of water mixed with powdered Pippali
and Saindhava salt. A light diet in the shape of
a Khada-yusha, Yavdgu, etc., prepared with the admix-
ture of the drugs of the Pippalyddi group, should then
be prescribed after the cessation of vomiting. A decoc-
tion of the drugs of the Haridrddi, or Vachadi group,
should be be taken in the morning where the preceding
rerpedies would fail to relieve mucous accumulations
in the intestines (Amaitisaira). No astringent or costive
medicine in the acute or immature (Ama) stage of
the disease should be administered in as much as by
obstructing the passage of the Doshas it might

bring on an attack of enlarged spleen, chlorosis, disten-
sion of the abdomen with suppression of stool and
urine, Meha (urinary complaints), Kushtha (cutaneous
affections), ascites, fever, cedematous swellings of the
limbs, Gulma (abdominal gland, etc.,) diarrhoea, piles,
colic, Alasaka and catdiing pain at the heart. 16-17.
Purging should be induced with Haritaki in a case

marked by constant and scanty motions mucus and)
(of
attended with griping and pain (Sula) or by an incar-

ceration of the deranged bodily Doshas (in the intestines).
Emetics should be first and followed by
exhibited
fastings and digestive or assimilatixe (PAchana) remedies
;
Chnp. Xr. J UTTARA-TANTRA. 21
in a case marked b}- watery and copious motions. Pow-

dered Haritaki and Pippali with tepid water should be
administered for purgative purposes in a case marked
by scanty emissions of stool at times attended with
pain and colic (Sula). Fasting is the first remed\' to be
prescribed in cases of Ama (acute) Atisara, or in the
alternati\c, digestive remedies should be prescribed.
The recipes of digestive medicinal compounds which
are curative in the disease under discussion (Amalisara)
arc described below. i8 — 19.
Twenty different Recipes for Amati-

Sara :
— (i) Dcva-ddru, Vcii/ia, Musta, Ndgara, AtivisJid
and Ahliayd ; or of (2) Kaliiiiâ [Indra-yavd), AtivisJid,
Hiiigii, Sain'(rrc/ia/(r-s3.\t, Vac/id and Ab/iayd, or of (3)
Ab/iayd (D. R.-Xagara^, DJtanydka, jMitsta, Vdlaka and
Viha ; or of (4) Miistn, Parpataka, S'unt/ii, Vac/ia,
AtivisJid and AbJiayd ; or oi {^) AhJiayd, AtivisJid, Hingii,
VacJid, and SauvarcJiala-sdih ; or of (6) CJiitraka, Pippali-
jriula, VacJia, Katuka-roJtini, or of (7) PdtJid, Vatsaka-
seeds (Indra-yava), //crr/Vc?/^/ and MaJiausJiadJia (Sunthi),
or of (8) Murvd, NirdaJiani, (Chitraka), P^/'/^rt', TryiisJiana
{Tri-Jzatu) and Gajapippnli \ or of (9) SiddJidrtJiakn,
BJiadra-ddru, S'atdJivd zxi(\ Katn-roJiiiii \ ox oi {\6) Eld,
SdvaraJia (Lodhra), KitsJitJia, the two sorts of Haridrd,
KutaJa-sQcd^ (Indra-v'ava) ; or of (t i) McsJia-s'ringi, Tvak,
Jild, KrimigJiua (Vidanga) and VriksJiaka (Indra-yava) ;
or of (12) ]h-iks//dd(Jin\ Vimtani, the two kinds of

F/v'/m// and the two kinds of SaJtd (Mudga-parni and
Masha-parni) ; or of (13) barks o{ Pniuda, TiudiiJza,
Dddinia. Kntaja and of S'anii; or of ([4) PdtJid, Tejovati,

Musta, l''ippali and Jndra-yava or of (15) Patola, ;
Dipyaka (YamAni), I'ilva, the two kinds of Jfaridrd

and Deva-ddru ; or of (16) Vidanga, AbJiayd, PdtJid,
Sringaveta, GJiana (Musta) and VacJia ; or of (17) VacJia,
28
2l8 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XL.
V(rtsa/(;a-seeds (Indra-yava), SaindJuwa and Katu-rohini ;
or of (i8) Hingii, Vatsaka-so.zd'i (Indra-yava), VacJia and

dried green Viha ; or of (19) Ndgara^ Ativishd, Mtistd,
the two kinds oi Pippali and Fcii/'j'^y^cKseeds (Indra-yava) ;
or of (20) MaliaiisJiadha, Prati-visJid and Mjistd, —these

arc tlie Twenty different recipes of the remedies which
are digestive (cf the mucous accumulations) in cases of
Ama-Atisara and should be administered (in the shape of
powder) with Dlidnydnila (Kdnjika), tepid water or wine,
or their decoctions in hike-warm state should be
used. This is a detailed list of the best remedies in
cases of Ama-Atisaira. 20.
A compound of Haritaki, AtivisJid, Ilhioii, Saii-
var chain and Vachd should be taken with tepid water in

cases of Ama-Atisdras. Similarly a compound oi Patola,
Yanidni, Vis'va, Vachd,PippaH, Ndgara, Miista, Vidanga,

and Kiishtka, or that of S'unthi and (hidiidii should
be taken with tepid water. 21-23.
The five following compounds separately composed

(l) of all kinds of officinal salt, Pippali, Vidanga and
Haritaki ; or of (2) Chitraka, S'ims'apd^ Pdtlid, S'drn-
gas/itd, and all kinds of officinal salt ;
or of (3) Hiiigu,
Vriks/iaka-seeds (Indra-yava) and all kinds of officinal
salt taken in equal parts ; or (4) of Ndga-danti and
Pippali, weighing two Tolas ; or (5) of Vachd and
Giiduchi-stems, would be found beneficial, if taken with
tepid water. Twenty Jfusta, should be boiled in a
quantity of milk and thrice as much water. The milk
which is left back after all the water is evaporated
by boiling, should be used for the relief of the griping
(Sula) due to the accumulation of mucus (Ama) in the
intestines. 24-25.
Clarified butter mixed with Sai/idhava-sa.\t and
Yava-kshdra should be given to a patient of weak
Chap. XL.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 2I9
digestive pcwcr in a case in which the Va}u has not

been restored to its normal condition in spite of the
subsidence of the intestinal Sula (griping) and which is
marked b}- scanty (but repeated) motions passed with

pain. The (ihrita duly cooked with Ndgara, CJidngcri
and Kola (Vadara) and with milk*, curd (Dadhi) and
Amla (Kanjika), or simply the transparent part of clari-
fied butter should be taken as a relief for Atis^ra
attended with Sula (pain). In the alternative, clarified
butter mixed with (an equal quantity of) oil and duly
cooked with curd, together with a paste of Tri-katii,
Jdti (flower) and C/iitraka, or with that of Pippali-miila,

Vilva, Dddima-hark and KusJitJia should be given. All
these arc the remedies to be employed in a type of
Atistira due to the action "of Vdta or of Sleshma ; and
all the foregoing remedies with the exception of those
of keen and heat-making potenc\-, may be used in the
Pittaja type of the disease. 26 — 27.
Fasting as already advised should be first observed

and it should be broken with gruels (Yavagu) duly
cooked with the two kinds Vald, or with Amss-niatl, or
S'vadmnshtrd and VriJiati, or S'atdvari made cold and
mixed with honey. The soup (Yusha) of Mtidga duly
cooked with the drugs of appetising virtue, or with mild
and bitter drugs of appetising property would cure (the
Do.sha in) the acute stage (Am^-dosha) of the stool.
Decoctions of Ilaridrd, Ativis/id, Pdt/id, Vatsa-sQ.zds
(Indra-}-ava) and Kasdujana ; or of Rasdiijaini, the two

kinds of Ilarldrd and Kutaja-so.cd':^ (Indra-}ava ; or of
Patha, GudiicJii^ llJiu-nimba and KatiMvIiiiii would
* Wc have iha recipe of this Ghrila in Cliaraka Sainhitji al.su. Hiil
there wc find Kbhdra in place of Kshira and thai appears to be the better
reading. See Chapter XIX, — under Chdngcri Cliriia, Charaka SamhitSi.
220 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XL.
prove extrcmly useful in correcting (Pachana) the

deranged Pitta. 28—29.
Six Yogas for Pittaja-Atisara :— Any
one of the six decoctions respectively prepared with
Mustd, KutaJa-iQzds (Indra-yava.J, Bhii-nimba and
Rasdnjana ;
or with Ddivi, Durdlabhd, Vilva and red
Cliandana ; or with Chandana, Vdlaka, Must a, Bhu-
nimba, Diirdlavd ; or with Mrindla, Chandana, RodJira,
A'dgara and Nilotpala ; or \\ith Pdthd, Musta, the two
kinds of Haridrd, Pippali and Kutirjn-seeds ; or with the
seeds and barks of Vntsaka, S' ringavera and VacJid
mixed with clarified butter should be regarded as good
remedies for the Pittaja type of Atisara. 30.
A case of Pittaja-Atisara in its acute (Ama) stage

would yield to the use of a decoction of (unripe) Vilva,
liidra-yava, Ambhoda (Musta), Vdlaka and Ativishd. A
decoction of YasJiti-madhu, Utpala, Vilva, Amra, Hrivcra,
Vs'ira and Xdgara mixed with hone\" proves curative in
the case under discussion. 31 — 32.
Astringent or constipating (Samstambhana) reme-

dies should be employed in a case of the chronic (Pakva)
Atisara marked by dullness of the Grahani, e'/,: the ,
digestive fire and by constant motions. Any of the

four following medicinal compounds, viz., Samaugd,
Dlidtaki-ôwer, Maiijisthd, Lodhra and Micstd or of ;
S'dlinali-vcshtaka, Rodhra and the bark of l^riksliaka

(Kutaja) and of Dddima or of the stone of Amra,
;
Lodhra, the inner pulp of (unripe) Vilva and Priyangii ;
or of Yashti-?nad/iu, S'ringavera and the bark of

DirgJia-vrinta (Syonaka) should be taken with honey
and the washings of rice in cases of chronic (Pakva)
Atisdra. 33—34-
The decoction of Miista alone should be taken with
honey in the case under discussion, or a decoction of
any of the nine Ganas, I'/c, the Lodlirddi, Amboshthddi,

or Priyangvddl groups, etc. (sec Chapter XXXVIII,
Sutra-Sthana) should be employed. Similarly, the
decoction oi Pcidmd, Samangd, YasJiti-madliu and dried
Viha 3ir\djambu fruits should be taken with the washings
of rice mixed with honey. A paste of the root of
KachcJduird weighing an Udnmvara (two Tolas) should
be similarly taken .with the same vehicles). A case of
PakvatisAra marked b)- bloody stool or by emission of
blood (from the intestines) would \'ield to the use of
the decoction of Pavasyd, C/iaiidaiia, Padmd (Bhargi),
Sitd (sugar), Jlfusfd and the polens of lotus. 35 — 38.
Application of Ghrita :— Clarified butter

with Yava-kshdra should be given to a patient with
due regard to the state of his digestive power if, after
being treated with fasting, etc., he be still found

to be affected with Sula and dryness and if the stool
would be found to be free from mucus i.e., in a case of

Pakvatisara. The colic (in a case of Atisara) is relieved
by taking (a potion of clarified butter duly cooked

with) Vald, Vrihati, Ams'u-mati and Kachchhiird-rooi<.
mixed with a little honey and Yashti-iNnd/ui (as an
after-throw). Clarified butter duly cooked with Ddrvi,
Viha, Kand {P'ippaU\ Drdkshd, Kntuka and Indya-yava
would prove curative in a case of Atisara due to the
action of the Vata, PittA and Kapha (jointly or separ-
atcl}-). \ draught of milk, honey and clarified butter
(in equal parts) mixed with sugar, Ajamodd, Kaliuriiga
and YasJiti-madhii (as an after-throw) would relieve
the griping (Sula) in the intestines (in a case of Atisara).
39— 4^'
Putapaka Preparations — A : case of
long-standing (chronic) Atisara marked b\- stools of
\-arious cc^hnirs and a keen di:;ijstiiin but uiiattriidcd

222 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XL.
with any sort of pain or complication should be reme-

died with medicines prepared in the maner of Puta-
paika preparation (described below). The barks of
Dirgha-vrinta {S'yoiidka), and polens of lotus should
be pasted together and wrapped up in leaves of
Kds'mari or of Padma (lotus) with their ends tied
with string or thread (D. R, — Kusa). The cover should
be then coated with a plaster of clay and duly scorched
in the fire of (smokeless) charcoal (of Khadirci). When
well cooked, it should be taken out and the juice, squeez-
ed out of its contents. This juice should be cooled and
administered in combination with honey in a case of
Atisara. Similar preparations of the drugs known as
Jivanti and McsJia-s'ringi, etc., may also be used in
the same way. The skin of a Tittira bird should

be peeled off and a paste of the drugs of the
NyagrodJiddl group should be stuffed into its belly
after it has been previously drawn. After this it should
be duly stitched up and cooked (scorched) in the
fire in the above manner. The juice should then be
squeezed out therefrom and administered, when cool,
with the admixture of honey and sugar in a case

of Atisira. The drugs known as Lodhra, CJiandana,
YasJiti-madJiUy Ddrvl, Pdthd, Sitd (sugar), Utpala and
the barks of Dirgha-vrinta pasted together with the
washings of rice should be duly scorched in the fire
in the above manner (of a Puta-pAka). The juice

pressed out of its contents and taken with honey,
when cold, proves curative in cases of Atisara due
to the action of the deranged Pitta and Kapha.
.Similar preparations may be made of the aerial roots
of Vatd, etc ., and may be advantageously prescribed
with the soup of the flesh of any Jangala bird (such
as Tittira, Kapinjala, etc ,). 43-47.
The Kut(r/a-haYk taken with treacle would cure per-

force the long-standing cases of Atisara attended with
blood and marked by the diminished action of the
bodily Vayu but a predominant action of the deranged
Kapha. The drugs of the A}nbasJitddi group as well
as those of the Pippalyddi group taken with honey
would be similar!}' beneficial. \'^-A9
A
Peya duly prepared with the admixture of Pris'ni-
farni. Bald, Viha (D. R. Visva\ Bdlnka, Utpala,
DJianydka and Ndgara, should be taken by a patient
suffering from AtisAra. A case of PakvAtisara would
yield to the curative efficacy of a light medicinal gruel
{Yavdgii) duly prepared with the admixture of the paste
of S'yondka-\y?Lxk, Priyaiigii, Yashti-madhu, and tender
sprouts of Dddima pasted together with curd. A case
of Atisara attended with blood and colic (Sula) would
tc readily cured by the use of Rasdnjana, AtivisJid,
Dhdtaki, Ndgara and the bark and seeds of Kutaj'a

taken with honey and the washings of rice. 50 — 52.
YasJiti-madJiu, (dried) green Vilva-{x\x\\. mixed with

honey and sugar, or particles of S'dli and ShasJitika
rice (administered with the same drugs) would prove
curative in a case of Atisara. Bndari-xooX.?, pasted with
honey should be given to be licked with the .same result.
Barks of Badari, Arjuna, Jamhii, Anira, S'allaki and

Vetasa taken with honc}' and sugar would cure a case of
Atisara. Gruels (Yavagu), Mandas (thick gruel squeezed
through a piece of linen) and Yusha (soup) may also be
duly prepared with the admixture of these drugs, and
in a case marked b)- excessive thirst, the water for
drinking should be prepared by duly boiling these drugs.
The cold infusion of * S'dlmali-s\.cr(\s kept in the open
* Powders of S'almali stem should he kept immersed for whole

224 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XL.
space for a whole night, maj^ be giv-en good with good

results as a driuk in combination with Yasthi-^nadJm
and honey. 53 — -54.
Use of Milk in Atisara :— Milk should be

given in a case of Atisara marked by the suppression of
stool and Vayu and attended with griping (Sula),
constant scanty motions, symptoms of Rakta-pitta and
thirst. Milk is ambrosia itself in such a case of Atisara
(Dysentery), and in long-standing cases the milk to be
taken should be duly boiled with thrice as much water.
This would remove the remnant, if any, of the Dosha
involved and is, therefore, considered as the best remedy
in such cases. Oil}' purgatives and application of Pich-
chila-Vasti (slimy intestinal injections) as well as the
medicated Ghrita duly prepared \\\\\\ the expressed
juice of the barks of slimy trees, e. g., S'yond, S'dlma/i,
etc., are beneficial under the circumstances (in chronic
or longstanding cases). 56.
Draughts of clarified butter duly prepared with the

tender sprouts of the KsJiiri trees and mixed with honey
and sugar (as an after-throw) should be taken in a case
of Atisdra marked with a discharge of blood before
or after the passing of the stool and with a cutting
pain (in the region of the anus). Draughts of medi-
cated clarified butter duly prepared with the barks of
Deva-ddni, and with Pipfali, S' wit hi, Ldkskd, Indra-
vnva, and Bhadrn-roJiini (Katuka) administered through
the medium of any kind of Peyd, would prove highly
efficacious in a case of Tri-doshaja Atisdra of severe
type. 57-58.
night in an equal quantity of water. In the morning the water should

be passed through a piece of linen. Four-Paia-weight of this water
mixed with a Karsha weight of lYashti-madhu and honey should be
taken.
Chap. XL.J UTTARA-TANTRA. 225
Exhibition of emetics or vomiting is an excellent

'remedy in a case of Atisdra marked by heaviness
(in the abdomen) and the predominance of the deranged
bodily Kapha. A case attended with fever, burning
sensation and suppression of stool and marked by an
aggravation of Vayu should be treated as a case of
Rakta-pitta. Intestinal injections with urine-purifying
(Mutra-Sodhana) drugs should be speedily administered
in the manner of an Asthapaiia or Anuvatsana Vasti, as
the occasion might arise, in a case marked by an exces-
sive accumulation of the deranged bodily Doshas in
the affected locality as well as b)- the suppression (of
stool) during the mature stage of the disease. 59-60.
Intestinal injections consisting of oil or clarified
butter duly cooked and prepared with the drugs of

sweet and acid tastes should be applied in the manner of
an Anuvaisana Vasti in a case marked by the protrusion
of the bowel through violent and excessive straining
and by painful obstruction of urine (Mutraghdta) and
pain in the waist. Pitta-subduing washes, and icjec-
tions prepared with the Pitta-subduing drugs and appli-
ed in manner of Anuvasana Vasti, are the remedies
the
in a case marked b)- the suppuration of the anus due
to the aggravation of Pitta in an injudicious or intem-
perate Anuvasana Vasti charged with oil
patient.
duly cooked w ith \\inc, Viha and DadJd-manda should
be ap[)licd in a case of Atisara marked b}- the aggra-
vation deranged bodily Vaiyu, and milk duly
of the
boiled and cooked m ith the admixture of KacJuhurd-
roots should be gi\cn to drink. 61-63.
Pichchha-Vasti should be applied (into the rectum)

in a case of Atisdra marked by painful and frequent
emission of blood, though in scant}- quantities at a
time, and by an entire suppression of Vayu (flatus). y\n
29
—
226 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIilTA. [Chap. XL.
atonic condition of the anus results from a long-

standing attack of Atisdra which should, therefore, be
remedied by rubbing the part with oil. 64-65.
Diet : The diet of the patient suffering from
Atisara should be prepared with the admixture of
Kapittha, S'dlmali, Phanji (a kind of Patha), Vana-
Kdrp&si (D. R. Vata and Karpasi), Dddimn, Yiithikd,
Kachch/mrd, S'eht, S'ana, Chuchcim, Dadhi (curd), S'dla-
parni, Pris'niparni, Vrihati, Kanta-kdrikd, Vald, S'vad-

amstrd, Vilva, Pdthd, Ndgara and DJianydka and may
also consists of the pastes of sesamum and Mtidga pulse
or of Mtidga soup. GG.
Causes and Symptoms of Raktati-

Sara : — The bodily Pitta of a person already suffering
from an attack of Pittaja- Atisara is further deranged
and aggravated, if Pitta-generating eatables are taken,
and ushers in the discharge of blood with stool accom-
panied by fever, burning sensation, thirst, gripings (Sula)
and excessive suppuration (inflamation) of the anus
(Guda). The above are the characteristics of the
Rakta(ti-sa(ra. <b7.
Treatment :—Draughts of milk duly boiled

and cooked with the leaves of Vata, etc, (those includ-
ed within the Nyagrodhddi group) should be given with
clarified butter, or with sugar and honey in a case
marked by a discharge of blood before or after motions ;
or the butter prepared by stirring the preceding prepara-

tion of milk should be taken ; and draught of the Takra
(thus prepared) should be taken as an after-potion. The
discharge of blood (in a case of Atisara) may be
stopped by a potion consisting of the barks of Piydla,
S'dhnali, PlaksJia, S'allaki, and of Thiis'a pasted to-
gether with milk and mixed with honey. The same

result is obtained by administering the milk of a she-
Chap. XL.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 22/
goat with a paste of Vashti-madJiu, sugar, Lodhra,

Payasyd (Arkapushpii and Ddrvi and mixed with
honey, or with a paste (or powder) of Manjishthd,
S'arivd, Lodhra, Padmaka, Kumuda, Utpala and Padnid
(Bhargi. 68-71.
Sugar, Utpala, Lodhra, Samangd, Yasliti-7nadhu and
Tila ; or Tila, Mocha-rasa and Lodhra ; or Yashti-madhu
and Utpala ; or Kachchnrd and Tila are the ingre-
dients of four recipes which, if taken with the she-goat's:
milk and honey, would remove the blood in the stool.
Pastes of unripe Vilva fruits, treacle and honey taken

before the meal would be a remedy in a case marked
by watery motions mixed with blood. A case of blood-
dysentry due to the deranged blood, and Pitta and
attended with Sula yields to the use of a compound con-
sisting of Kosakdra (a kind of sugar-cane) pulverised
parched paddy fried in clarified butter and mixed
with sugar and honey. A case of blood-dysentery due
to the action of the deranged blood, and Pitta may be
cured compound of the kernel of a iûnripe)
with a
Vilva-huit mixed with Yashtt-madhu and taken with
the washings of rice, honey and sugar. The remedies
mentioned in connection with a case of Guda-paka
(suppuration of anus) should also be employed in these
cases. Application of Pichchha'-Vasti is recommended
in the type where the pain begins to subside. A purga-
tive consi.sting of the decoction of Jîdanga, Triphald
and Pippali should be given to a patient with good
appetite as soon as the stool would assume* the
colour of blood. In the alternative, a purgative con-
sisting only (if milk cooked with Eraiida-voois (castor
plant) shduld he employed and the patient should be
* D. R. — When the slool would harden •'fl'ffif^^" l

228 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIHTX. [Ciliap. XL.
given Yavdg-u prepared with appetising and Vayu-

subduing drugs. 72-78.
Treacle (Phanita) mixed with powdered S'unthi,
curd, oil, milk and clarified butter should be given in a
case marked by good appetite but by frothy motions
devoid of all fcecal matter. Badara-U-\.\\is boiled with
oil and treacle, or cakes prepared from them and dried
unripe V iha-{rm\.s should be prescribed. Cakes prepared
with boiled Mdsha-^\x\se should be prescribed to be
taken with curd followed by a draught of S'vctd (cake-
made) wine in the case marked by the absence of fecal
matter in the stool. The blood-stained flesh of a hare
cooked with S amangd, curd and clarified butter should
be taken with well boiled rice. 79.
A decoction of Masha-'^xAsG, Kola and barley duly
cooked in equal parts of the oil and clarified butter
and mjxed with curd and the expressed juice of Dddinia

should be prescribed as diet in the case. The absence
of any fecal matter in the stool (Furisha-Kshaya)
would yield to the use of Bit (black .'•alt), dried unripe
Vilva fruit and S'tuithi pasted wnth any acid juice and
mixed with curd-cream and cooked in equal parts
of oil and clarified butter. Clarified butter duly cooked
with astringent and appetising drugs should be

given in a case of Atisara attended with Sula where
the patient feels a good appetite after the loss of fecal
matter. 80— 8 r.
Symptoms of PravahiKa :— The Vdyu

in the organism of a person addicted to the use of
unwholesome food, is deranged and aggravated. It
carries down the accumulations of Valasa (mucus) into

the lower part of the body, whence, mixed with stools,
they are constantly passed off with tenesmus. The

disease is called Pravahika' (mucous diarrha-a). The
a
motions are attended with Sula (pain) in the Vataja

type of the disease, with burning sensation in the
Pittaja one, with mucus in the Kaphaja one and with

blood (blood-streaked mucus) in the Raktaja (blood-
origined type). Excessive use of dry (Ruksha) or of
fatty articles of food may be regarded as the exciting
factor of these cases. The specific indications of
Pravdhika as well as Ama its or acute and Pakva or
mature stage are respectively identical with those of
the several types of Atisara. 82-83.
Treatment : — In the event of fasting and

other digestive (Pachana) compounds (of Pravahikd)
producing no beneficial effect in serious cases they
are found to readily yield to the use of boiled milk,
oil, Tila (sesamum) or Pichchhila Vasti. The green
stems of S'dhnali well covered with green A'///î;-blades,
should be scorched in the fire in the manner of Puta-paka.

The juice should be squeezed out thereof and mixed
with boiled milk, oil, clarified butter and powdered
YasJiti-madJin, and should be carefully injected into the
rectum in the manner of Vâsti application in cases
of Pravahika marked with the retention of stool and
urine. Similar injections of a ^zcocWow oi Das' a-niiil
duly cooked in milk and mixed with honey and applied
in the manner of an Asthaipana- Vasti as well as
the application of oil in the manner of an Anuva'sana
Vasti would prove highly efficacious in cases marked
with painful tenesmus. 84 — 86.
Diet : — Oil duly cooked with the drugs of the

Vayu-subduing (Vidari-gaiulhadi) group and u ith (the
five officinal kinds (if) salt should be used in (the

preparation of) food and drink- A compound consist-
ing of Lodhra, /^^zV-salt and dried unripe Vt'/va-hu'it
])asted with oil and mixcxl \\\[h iri-kdtu should be

230 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XL.
given to be licked*. The food (boiled rice) of a diar-

rhcetic patient should be taken with honey and curd
from which the cream has not been removed ; or with
milk warmed by a piece of red-hot metal f (other than
gold and silver) and mixed when cold with a profuse
quantity of honey. The use of milk duly boiled and
cooked with the admixture of Tri-kaUi and Viddri-
gandhdy with the food would prove curative in a case
attended with Sula. He should also be given soups
(Rasa) prepared with the drugs of appetising, astringent
(Grahi) and Vdyu-subduing virtues. Fish he may take
and his soup should be prepared with oil and clarified
butter with the admixture of Vayu-subduing drugs.

The diet in this disease should consist of venison, mutton
or goat's flesh cooked with the tender sprouts of a Vata
tree or of blood of a fatty goat duly cooked with curd
(Dadhi), oil and clarified butter. He may take his
food with an unsalted soup (Yusha) of a peacock or

of a Lava bird, or with well prepared curd. He may
take (with benefit) well cooked Mdsha-pidse mixed
with the transparent upper part of clarified butter
(Ghrita-manda) and with curd, while chewing at inter-
vals (with his teeth) the unpowdered Maricha (black

pepper). 87 — 89.
A compound of milk, honey and clarified butter

mixed with the decoction of Yashti-madlm and Utpala
should be applied manner of Vasti-application
in the
in (a case of Pravahika, marked by) excessive pain and
painful micturation (Mutra-Krichchhra). The applica-

tion of this Vasti would alleviate the burning sensation,
* According to some variants this coniiiound should be taken thrice
daily.
t In place of «'g;rg"— Kupya (any metal other than gold and silver)
some read "gjtj"— Kurpa which is explained to mean a kind of stone.

Chap. XL.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 23!
allay the the accompanying fever and remove the blood

(in the stool). Injections of the decoction (of the drugs)
of Madhura group (such as Kakoli, etc.) in the manner
of an Anuvasana Vasti, should also be applied every
—
day at daytime or in the night, if the patient be
feeling any pain. 90.
A Va.sti applied with the admixture of oil would
pacify the aggravated bodily Vayu and Pravahika,
would be removed with the pacification of the deranged
bodily Vdyu. The main treatment, therefore, in a case
of Pravahika is to restore the deranged local Vayu to

its normal condition, (which is identical with a cure). 91.
lYIedical Treatment :— The drugs known

as Pdthd, Ajaniodd, Kutaja-secds, S'nnthi and Mdga-
dhikd taken in equal parts, pasted together and dissolved
in tepid water or milk duly boiled with the testicles
of a goat and mixed with clarified butter would prove

efficacious in a case of Pravahika. Clarified butter
mixed with oil and duly cooked with S'untJii and
KsJiavaka would give instantaneous relief, if licked.
Yavagu duly prepared with the admixture of Vilva
and the expressed juice of Gajdsana (Sallaki), Kzim-
bJiikd and Dddima and \\'\\\\ curd, oil and clarified
butter would pro\ e highl)- beneficial. The use of milk
just drawn would similarly pro\e beneficial in the
case. 92.
A wise and experienced physician should employ
the foregoing medicinal compounds and decotions in
the complaints of the bowels and of the stomach (Udard-

maya) as well as light, appetising and emulsive (Snigdha)
articles of fare and other articles of food prescribed
before as diet in the cases. 93.
Yavagu :— Yavagu (gruel) is always efficacious

in cases of fever and Atis^ra in as much as it alla\-s
232 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XL.
thirst, is light in digestion and appetising, and acts

as a cleanser of the bladder (diuretic). 94.
General Principle of Treatment :—

Drying (Ruksha) measures should be employed in a
case due to the excessive use of any oily or emulsive
food and emulsive (Snigdha) measures should be
adopted in a case brought on through an excessive use
of any dry (Ruksha) article. The cause of terror
should be first removed in a case due to fright, while
the mind should be calmed or consoled in the case due
to any grief or bereavement. The treatment in cases
(of Atisara) due to piles or worms (in the intestines)
as well as in those due to the effect of poison (intro-
duced into the system) consits in employing therapeutic
agents which are simultaneously remedial both to the
disease and to its exciting factors. Complications or
distressing concomitants such as vomiting, thirst, faint-
ing fits, etc., removed with drugs which are

should be
not incompatible with the main treatment of the disease,
and which do not aggravate the exciting factors. In a
case of fever or Atisdra marked by the simultaneous
aggravation of the deranged bodily Doshas, the deranged
Pitta should be first remedied, while in all other
affections, it is the deranged bodily Va'yu which should
be first curbed down or corrected. 95 — 96.
Indications of cure :— Non-emission of
stool at the time of urination and the free emission of
flatus (Vayu), as well as the rousing of the appetite,
and the lightness of the abdominal cavity (Koshtha)
are the indications of cure in a case of Udaramaya
(Diarrhoea, etc.).* 97.
* The printed edition of Dailana's commentary says that these are

the symptoms of cases of aggravated Atisira.
Chap. XL. ] UTTAR.\-TANTRA. 233
Static or Dynamic causes of Dis-

eases and Treatment :— Some di.sea.ses are due
to the d}-namics of Karmas (deed.s done by a man in
the present or any prior existence), and some are due to

the effects of deranged bodily Doshas, while there may
be others which have their origin both in the dynamics
of Karma and the necessary physiological (Doshaja)
causes. Of these a Karma-origined disease may come
on without any apparent exciting factor and it dis-
appears w itli the extinction of its (Karma's) result
effected b\' means of any remedial measure (e. g.
penance, etc.) other than medical treatment, whereas as

a Dosha-origined disease is conquered as soon as the
involved deranged Doshas of the body are restored to
their normal condition. Cases due to a slight derange-
ment of the bodily Doshas but attended with a good
deal of troubles as well as those due to the excessive
aggravation of the Doshas but attended with only slight
troubles should be attributed both to the physiological
causes and to the dynamics of Karma, and these are
cured only when both of these causes virj., Karma and
aggravated Doshas are removed. 98.
Grahani :— The Grahani (lit. the uppermost

extremity or the receiving ducts of the intestines) is
affected by the causes which produce dulncss of

appetite. The digestive fire of a patient is again de-
ranged, even after * the subsidence of an attack of
Atisara, if, with the dulness of appetite, he be still in-
temperate and injudicious in matters of food and drink.

Hence the regimen of diet and conduct in a case of
Atisara should be as laid down in connection with the
^ The use of "^fxj" in the text shows, say the commentators, that
Orahani is possible even without a previous attaclc of Atisdra.
30
234 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap XL.
sequel of any purgative cout.se (Virechana), until the

deranged Doshas of the body would be completely res-
tored to their normal condition, bringing in the natural

health and strength in their train. The sixth Kala
which has been described as the Pitta-dhara Kala (Pitta-
containing sheath) is situated between Pakvds'aya
and Amds'aya (duodenum ?) is called Grahani. The
strength of the organ of Grahani is dependent on the
digestive fire (Agni) and the latter is situate in the
former. Hence anything that impairs the digestive fire
(Agni) necessarily affects the Grahani. 99-102.

The aggravation of one or all the bodily Doshas
leads to the derangement of the Grahani into which
the food taken is passed off in the shape of undigested
fecal matter, or if it is digested, it sometimes produces
constipation of the bowels and .sometimes liquid motions
accompained (in both cases) by pain and fetid smell.
The disease is called Grahani (chronic diarrhtea ?) by

experienced Physicians. 103.
Premonitory Symptoms :— incomplete

digestion, lassitude or a sense of physical langour,
laziness, thirst, a sense of exhaustion, weakness, aversion
to food, cough, ringing in the ears (Karna-Kheda) and

rumbling sound in the intestines are the symptoms which
mark the premonitory stage of the disease. 104.
Symptoms — Swelling : or oedema of the hands

and of the feet, emaciation, pain at the joints, greediness,
thirst, vomiting, fever, aversion to food, burning sensa-
tion, eructations of bitter, acid or fermented taste, or of
those smelling of blood or smoke, water-brash, bad taste
in themouth and non-relish for food, as well an
attack of Tamaka-Svdsa (variety of asthma) are the
indications of the developed stage of the disease
(Grahani). 105.
A
Chap. XL.] UTTARA-T ANTRA. 235
Specific Symptoms of Grahani :—

case of ihc Vaitctja type is accompained by a severe
aching pain at the anus, thorax (Hridaya), sides,
abdomen and the head. A case of the Pittaja type is

marked b\- a burning sensation in the bod}-, while the
one of Kaphaja origin is characterised by a sense of
heaviness in the limbs. A case of Tri-Doshaja Grahani
exhibits symptoms belonging to all the symptoms of
the three cases (Vcitaja, Pittaja and Kaphaja types).
The deranged bodily Dosha in\olved in a case imparts

its characteristic colour to the finger-nails, eyes, face
and excreta (stool and urine) of the patient. Thus it
furnishes a satisfactory clue to the diagnosis of the

disease, which, if neglected or unchecked at the outset,
may usher in an attack of Hrid-roga (disease of the

heart), Pandu (chlorosis), Udara (ascites, etc), Gulma,
piles and enlargement of spleen. 106.
Treatment and Diet : — Appropriate emetics

and purgatives should be exhibted (for cleansing the
upper and lower parts of the body) in accordance
\vith the aggravation of the Dosha or Doshas involved,
and Peyas (gruels) and other articles of diet duly pre-
pared with appetising drugs should then he prescribed

in their due order. Therapeutic agents possessed of
digestive, astringent and appetising virtue should then
be employed through the vehicles of Su7-d, /hishta
(wine), SncJia (oil or clarified butter), cow's urine, tepid
water, or Takra. The use of Takra in the morning

i^ in itself an excellent cure for the disease ((iraliani).
Remedies mentioned in connection with the treatment

of worms in the intestines, Gulma, ascites or piles may
also be adopted with benefit in the disease uuder
discu.ssion. The comjKiund known as the Hw^vddi-
chiima, or the medicated clarified butter described as
236 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XL.
remedial in a case of enlarged spleen, or the one

duly cooked with the expressed juice of Chdngcri and
with the drugs of the Mdgadhddi (Pippalya'di) group
as Kalka may be likewise prescribed with beneficial
results. Clarified butter duly cooked with four times
as much curd (Dadhi) may also be used with benefit.
Whatever is appetising (medicines, drugs and diet, etc.)
would be beneficial in cases of Grahani. Complications

(IJpadrava) such as fever, etc. should be subdued with
drugs not incomptible with the main treatment of nor
in any way aggravative of the main disease. 107
Thus ends ihe fortieth chapter of the Utlara-Tanlra in the Sus'ruta
Samhita which deals with the (symptoms) and medical treatment of

Atisara.
—
CHAPTER XLI.
Xow \vc shall discourse on the (symptoms and)

medical treatment of Phthisis (Sosha-Pratishedha). i.
Nomenclature —Wasting or a general : ema-

ciation of the frame marks the sequel of and comes
in as a premonitory s\-mptom of an organic disease.
Any cachectic condition of the body accompanied by
a low lingering fever is called Ksha)-a. A correct
diagnosis and a radical cure of the disease under dis-
cussion has baffled many a skilful physician. The

disease is nameds Sosha from the fact of its consuming
or drying up (Sosha —
withering) the vital principles of
the body such as Rasa —
serum, etc. It is called Kshaya
(wasting) since a wasting process is found to accompany
all the functional activities of the body during its
attack. Since the Moon-god, the king of the Brahmanas,

was the first to fall a victim to its attack, it is
also called Raiija-yakshm^ (king's disease) f by some

avtthorities. 2.
Some sa}- that the disease is produced b\' the

separate action of the three fundamental Doshas of the
bod)-. It being usually found to be attended with all
*The mythological origin of Sosha (I'hlhisis) is :
The Moon-god married 27 daughters of Daksha of whom he was

attached to Rohini in the extreme. Thereupon the personated wrath ofhis
father-in-law, Daksha entered the Moon-god in the shape of Phlhisis,
whereby the body of the Moon-god began to emaciate. The Moon-god
became penitent and the wrath of his father-in-law having been subdued
at the intervention of the other gods, he managed to send down the
jjersonated Phthisis to earth to take possession of men indulging

in any kind of excess and more particularly— seXUal eXCesS- The
moon-god was tlu-ii mcdicnlly Ircated and radirally cured by llie cekstial
physicians, thr twin As'wIpj.

'
Cf. Scrofula which is now known at. the "King's disease."
238 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA [Chap. XLI.
the eleven distressing symptoms which are manifested

simultaneously with the ushering in of the disease, and
being the only instance in the science of therapeutics
in which the treatment does not vary according to
the variation of symptoms. This disease, Sosha, is
more properly said to originate in the simultaneous
aggravation of all the three Doshas, and it is the
symptoms of the most predominant Dosha only that
are manifested. 3.
/Etiology and general symptoms :—

The process of any wasting disease in the system, re-
pression ofany physical urging or propulsion, over-fatigu-

ing physical exercise and irregular diet are the causes
which, by aggravating the bodily Doshas and propelling
them all over the organism, give rise to the disease.
The aggravated Doshas with Kapha as the most predo-
minant factor having obstructed the lymphatic channels,
or the semen of a person having been exhausted by
sexual excesses consequently produce a loss of the
other Doshas or the principal elements of the organism,
thereby producing a cachectic condition of the body,
and the following symptoms, z'ia, aversion to food, fever,
asthma, cough, emission of blood, loss of voice, number-
ing six in all are found in cases of R^ja-yakshma. 4 — 6.
Specific Symptoms:— The symptoms which

mark the action of the deranged bodily V^yu in the
disease are loss of voice (hoarseness), aching pain (in
the chest), contraction of the sides and stoop at the

shoulders (Ams'a), while those which are exhibited
through the action of the deranged Pitta are fever,
burning sensation, Atis^ra and expectoration of blood,

and the features which indicate the action of the
deranged Kapha in the disease are a sense of fullness in
the head, aversion to food, cough ai^d a sense of the

—
Chap. XLL] UTTARA-TANTRA. 239
presence of a lump or plug in the throat (as if something

is rising up). 7.
Prognosis : A physician having an eye to

his professional reputation or good name should not
take in hand the treatment of a case of Sosha (Phthisis)
whether marked b}' all the preceding eleven kinds of
symptoms or attended with six of them vie. cough,
Atis^ra, pain at the sides, loss of voice, aversion to
food and fever, or accompanied by only three symp-
toms, vi:~. fever, cough and blood-spitting. 8.
Other causes of ôsha and their

symptoms — Sexual : excess, grief, old age, over-
fatiguing physical exercise, toils of journey, fasting,
ulcers and ulceration of the Urah (lungs) are included

by certain authorities within the exciting factors of
this disease, Sosha. A case of Sosha due to sexual
excess is attended with all the symptoms due to loss
of semen and is marked by palour or yellowness of

the complexion, the vital organic principles beginning
with semen being wasted up in succession in their inverse
order of enumeration. Constant brooding over the

departed person, looseness of the limbs and all the
symptoms of sexual excess other than the actual dis-
charge of semen mark a case due to grief. A general

cachectic condition of the body accompanied by imbeci-
lity of the mind, diminution of bodily strength, impaired
functions of the sense-organs, laboured or difficult breath-
ing (U. R. shivering of the limbs), aversion to food, a
gong-like voice, expectorations marked by the absence

of mucus (A. R. hea\ incss of the limbs), a general apathy
to the concerns of life and (constant mucus) secretions
from the ears, nose, eyes and mouth are the .symptoms
which indicate the origin of the disease i in the natural
and spontaneous waste of an extreme old age. 9-12.
240 THE SUSITRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XLI.
A case due to the toils of journey or travel develops

such symptoms as looseness of the limbs, flabbiness of
the muscles, scorched or burntness of complexion, a
haggard and cadaverous look, a gone-feeling in the
limbs, the absence of natural gloss of the body and
dryness of the mouth, throat and of the Kloma. These
symptoms in addition to those of the ulcerated lungs
(Urah-Kshata) without actual ulceration, characterise the
type due to over-fatiguing physical exercise. 13-14
If a case of ulcer is attended by loss of blood, pain
and difficult}' in eating, it is turned to a case of Sosha

and is pre-eminently the most uncurable type of the
desease. Rupture or ulceration in the lungs (Urah-
kshata) is caused by physical exercises, lifting up heavy
loads, excessive and loud reading, a hurt or a blow,
or excessive sexual congress and such other acts as
require the active co-operation and entail excessive
straining of the chest (Urah). They ultimately dis-
charge blood and pusy secretions. Yellowish, black or

purple coloured blood is expectorated or hawked out
by coughing. A burning sensation is felt inside the
region of the chest. A fetid smell is felt in themouth
and in the breath. The complexion of the body and
the tone of the voice is changed and the patient
becomes senseless from the excessive pain he suffers
from. In certain cases the symptoms vary according
to the varied natures of their exciting factors, and all
the specific symptoms arc not full\' exhibited. Never-

theless these diseases also go under the denomination
of Kshaya (consu'nption) owing to the fundamental
vital principles of the body being equally consumed
or withered up in them, and the specific niode of
their treatment has alread}- been explained before
(Chapter XV, Sutra-Sthana). 15-iy.
Chap. XLI.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 24t
Premonitory Symptoms: -Laboured or

difficult breathing-, a gone-feeling in the limbs and a
sense of physical lassitude, secretion of nuicus, dryness
of the palate, vomiting, dulness oT appetite, vertigo or
fainting fits, nasal catarrh, cough, somnolence, whiteness
of the eyes, desire for meat, and increased sexual propen-
sities are the symptoms which mark the advent of the
dreadful disease —
Sosha. The patient dreams that he
has been borne on the wings of a crow or a parrot or a
vulture or a pea-cock or has been riding a porcupine or
a lizard or a monkey or sees in dreams river-beds dried
up and trees dried up or fanned by gales of wind or
surrounded by flames or fumes of fire. i8.
Prognosis : —A gradual wasting of the body

inspite of sufficient food, presence of Atis^ra (diarrhoea)
and swelling of the abdomen and scrotum are the symp-
toms of a comsiunptive patient who should be given
up. The treatment, howe\-cr, of a patient temperate
in his habits and strictly conforming to the instructions
of the physician and possessed of a good digestive fire
and not much reduced in body may be taken in hand
provided the disease be an acute one. lc;-20.
Treatment :-— The patient should be made

first to use the medicated clarified butter prepared from
the milk of a ewe or a she-goat and duly cooked
with the drugs of the Sthirddi (Viddri-gandhddi) group
and then mild emetics and purgatives. Intestinal
injections after the manner of an Asthapana Vasti
should foll(n\ the preceding medicinal measures and
head-purgative (Siro-\ircka) should be applied, The
diet should then be given consisting of (cooked) wheat,
barley S'dli-rice together with meat-essence. Construc-
tive tonics or tissue-builders (Vrinihana) should be given
to a patient with a good digestion and relieved of

242 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX, [Chap. XLI.
all distressing symptoms or concomitants. Complica-

tions peculiar to the action of the deranged bodily
Viyu generally mark a case due to sexual excess,
wherein constructive tonics and remedial agents of
V^yu'subduing virtue would be found to be extremely
efficacious. 21-^22.
Diet— meat, etc. :— The flesh of a crow or an
owl or a mungoose or a cat or a Gandnpada (earth-
worm) or a cormorant or a beast of prey (Vydla) or of
any animal of the Viles'aya or Jangala class mixed
with Saindhava salt and fried in mustard oil, should be
prescribed in various ways for a patient laid up with
Phthisis. The diet may also consist of Mudga-?sOw^ or
of Adhaki-%o\x'^ or of the flesh of an ass, camel, elephant,
mule or horse variously prepared and well cooked.
Meat in combination with any Arishta as well as wine
mixed with MddJivika may also be given. 23.
Various articles of food made of barley-grains

previously soaked in the alkaline water duly prepared
with Arka and Amritd may likewise be prescribed.
Clarified butter skimmed off from the milk of a ewe
or a she-goat, may be given with gruel at the meal-time
to an extremely emaciated patient. A compound con-
sisting of Tri-katu, Chavya and Vidanga made into a
paste with honey and clarified butter should be given to
be licked up by a patient suffering from Phthisis. The
use of a medicated clarified butter duly cooked with the
essence of the flesh of any carnivorous animal and
mixed with Pippali and honey as an after-throw proves
remedial in a case of Phthisis. A lambative consisting
of Drdkshd, sugar and Mdgadhikd pasted together with
honey and oil proves efficacious as a cure for Phthisis.
A;case of Phthisis would yield to the use of a lambative
consisting of Tila, MdsJia-y^xAsQ. and As'vgandhd ground
Chap. XU.] UTTARA-TAxXTKA. 243
to a fine paste with the addition of honey and clarified
butter skimmed out of the milk of a she-goat, or of

sugar, As'vagandhd and Pippali pounded together and
made into a fine paste with the addition of honey and
clarified butter. ^lilk duly cooked with the admixture of
As'vagandhd may be prescribed as a constructive tonic.
Butter skimmed out of the preceding preparation of

milk and mixed with copious quantity of sugar should
be taken, as an alternative, every morning and this
should be then followed by a draught of milk. 24.
As'vagandhd, Punarnavd and Yava should be used

in rubbing (Utsadana) the body of the patient. Clari-
fied butter duly cooked with (the decoction of) the
whole of a Vdsaka tree (viz., its roots, leaves, branches
and barks) and with its flower (as Kalka) and mixed
with an adequate quantity of honey* should be taken
b}' a consumptive patient strictly conforming to the
regimen of diet. Thus a virulent attack of Phthisis
accompanied with cough, asthma and chlorosis would
be speedily conquered. 25-26.
A wise physician should take equal parts of clarified
butter, milk, decoctions of Miirvd, Haridrd and of
Khadira and the expressed liquid of the dungs of a cow,
a horse, an elephant, a she-goat and a ewe. Ten
equal parts of the above ten articles should be dul}-
boilcd and cooked together with the Kalka
powdered of
Tri-katu, Tri-phald, Dcvaddru and the drugs of the sweet

(Kakoly^di) group. This medicated clarified butter
would be found highly beneficial in the cure of Phthisis
(Yakshmi). 27.
Six Pdtra measures of the duly prepared decoction of

Das'a-mula, Vauina, Karnnja, Bhalldtaka, Viha, the two
* Thi:. preparation is also fouml in the Charaka Sanihitd though in

differcnl language under the Ircatmenl of Kakla-pilla.
244 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XLI.
kinds of Punarnavd, Yava, Kulattha, Badara, B/idrgi,

Pdthd, Chitraka and Mahi-Kadaniba should be cooked
with a Patra measure of clarified butter and with (the
Kalka of) Vyosha (Tri-katu), the milk of Mahd-vriksJia
(Snuhi), Abhayd, Chavya, Devaddni and Saindhava salt
(D. R. Pippali). The medicated clarified butter thus pre-

pared proves efficacious in cases of Phthisis, Ascites and
V^taja-Prameha. Clarified butter duly cooked with the
milk, blood, meat-essence and the expressed liquid of
the dungs of a cow, a mare, a ewe, a she-goat, a cow-
elephant, a hind, a she-ass and a she-camel and with
the Kalka of DrdksJid, As'vagandhd, MagadJid and sugar
proves extremely beneficial in cases of Phthisis. 28-29,
Eladi-mantha :— A Prastha measure of clari-
fied butter should be duly cooked with the decoction of

Eld,Ajamodd, A^nalaka, Abhayd, Aksha, Gdyatri, Arishta,
Asana, S'd/asdra, Vidanga, Bhalldtaka, CJiitraka, I'grd*,
Tri-katu, Ambhoda and Surdshtraja-Q.2.x\.\\. When duly

cooked it should be taken down from the oven and
thirty Pala weight of candied sugar, six-Pala-weight
of Tugd-ksJiira (Vams'a-lochana) and two-Prastha-
measure of honey should be added to it and stirred
with a laddie. A Pala weight of this preparation

followed by a draught of milk should be given to be
licked every morning to a Phthisical patient. The
present elixir is possessed of ambrosial sanctity. The
extent of its therapeutic application embraces such
diseases of the body as Phthisis, chlorosis, fistula-in-
ano, asthma, loss of voice, cough, troubles of the

heart, enlarged spleen, Gulma and chronic diarrhea or
indigestion. It imparts longevity to a person using it,
leads to the expansion of his intellectual faculties and
* Chakradatta does not read Ugra in the list.

Chap. XLI.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 245
tends to invigorate his e\'e-sight. It is the best of all
rejuvenating preparations cf our pharmacopea and no

strict regimen of diet and conduct is required to be
followed while it is used. 30.
The medicated clarified butter mentioned under the

treatment of Plihodara (dropsy of the abdomen owing
to the enlargement of spleen — Chapter XIII, Chikitsita-
sthana) as well as the three others mentioned in that
connection may be also used with advantage in the
disease under discussion. The accompanying symptoms
or complications such as hoarseness of voice, etc. should
be remedied with appropriate medicines presented for
those diseases in the S^stras. The patient should be
made to use regularly the milk, butter, urine, blood,
meat and the (expressed liquid of the) dung of a goat as
his bath or in any other way possible (e.g., in drinking)
and to li\c in a goat-shed (in the company of goats)
whereby he would be cured of his Phthisis in a month.
A Phthisical patient should likewise be made to take
Rasona (garlic) or Ndga-vald or J\fdoad/n'kd or S'ildfatu
with milk, in the prescribed manner (laid down in
connection with the medical treatment of Maha-vata-

Vyadhi). 31 34.
Rules of conduct :— He should not allow any

grief, anger or jealousy to disturb the equilibrium of
his mind, should lead a life of strict continence, deal
in the discussion of sublime subjects and conform to the
injunctions of his medical ad\*isers or physicians. He
should pay respects to the gods, superi(;rs and Brahmanas
and listen to the discu.ssions of the spiritual truths from
the lips of Prdhmans. 35.
Thus ends the forty-first chapter of the Uttara Tanlra in the Sus'rula
Samhitd which deals with the (symptoms and) treatment of Phthisis.

CHAPTER XLII.

with the symptoms and) medical treatment of Gulma
(Gulma-Pratisheda). i.
Definition and number of Gulmas :—

The fundamental principles of the body, deranged and
aggravated by their respective or specific exciting
causes and factors tend to accumulate in the cavity of
the abdomen (Koshtha) and help the formations of ball-
like tumours or Gulmas înternal tumours inculsive of
those known as the phantom tumours) somewhere inside

thebody lying between the extreme confine of the
and of the bladder (Vasti). The
regions of the heart
Gulma is of five kinds and found to be round or
spheroid in shape and may be either fixed or mobile (lit.
shifting) in their character and subject to variations in

their mass and size. 2.
Localisation and nomenclature - :
They have five locations inside the abdominal cavity,

vis. the two sides, the region of the heart, the
bladder (Vasti) and the region of the umbilicus).
The Gulmas are so named because their root or base
cannot be exactly localised as well as their cause cannot
be exactly ascertained owing to the fact of their
having their origin in the aggravated condition of the
local bodily Vayu, or because of their being but a
agglomeration of the deranged bodily Doshas in the
affected locality and the shrub-like large converse outline
of the surface (Gulma-shrub). Since a Gulma, like a
bubble of water, is a self-contained agglomeration of the
deranged bodily Doshas and freely moves about in the
cavity of its growth, it is not marked by the advent of
Chap, XLII.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 247
any suppurative process in its mass or bod)'. The

Gulmas are the products of either the several or con-
certed actions of the three Doshas, while in females a
separate class of tumours (such as the ovarian or uterine
tumours) intimately connected with the deranged or
vitiated condition of the blood (catamenial fluid, etc) is
also recognised. 3 — 5.
Pri monitory Symptoms :— A sense of

lassitude, dulncss of appetite, pain and rumbling in the
intestines^ suppression of stool, urine and flatus, in-
capacity to take food to the full, aversion to food,

and an upward coursing of the internal Vdyu are the
indications which may be set down as the premonitory
symptoms of Gulma. 6.
Specific Symptoms :— Pain (S'ula) in the

region of the heart and the belly (Kukshi), dryness of
the throat and of the mouth, suppression of Vayu (flatus),
irregularity of digestion and all other symptoms which

specifically indicate the deranged condition of the bodily
Va}'u are the characteristics of the Va^taja-Gulma.
Fever, perspiration, defective digestion, burning sensa-
tion, thirst, redness of the body (Anga-raga), bitter taste
in themouth and ail other specific symptoms of the
deranged Pitta mark the Pittaja type of the disease.
A sensation of wetness all over the body, an aversion to
food, lassitude, vomiting, water-brash, sweet taste in the
mouth ;ind all other specific indications of the dcran<>"cd
Kapha arc exhibited in the Kaphaja type of the disease.
The Tri-doshaja type exhibits the symptoms specifically
belonging to each of the preceding ones and should be
regarded as incurable. J ~9-
Symptoms of Raktaja-Culma :— The
symptoms of Raktaja-Cjulnia arc mentioned below. The
bodily Va)-u of a w omau newly delivered of a child as
248 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XLII.
well as that of a woman who has recently miscarried, or

of a woman in her courses is deranged by the use of
unwholesome or injudicious food (and regimen of con-
duct), and by supressing the discharge of the blood
(lochia) it gives rise to Gulma attended with pain and
burning sensation, A Gulma of this type is easily
mistaken for a case of conception, which exhibits all
the symptoms of, pregnancy as well as those which are

peculiar to the state of the Pittaja type, with the
exception that abdomen does not enlarge and
the
there is no movement (in the womb). The medical
treatment of a Gulma of the present type should be
taken in hand after the lapse of the natural term of
gestation and this is known as the Raktaja-Gulma *
by the experienced physician. 10.
General Treatment :— A person suffering

from an attack of Vaitaja Gulma should be duly treated
with a Sneha, purged with any fatty purgative and
then treated in the proper time with Nirudha and
Anuvasana Vastis. In a case of Pittaja type of the
disease, the patient should be treated (rubbed) with
clarified butter duly prepared and cooked with the
drugs of the Kdkolyddi group and then being properly
purged with the compounds of sweet drugs (of the
Aragvadhddi group) he should be treated with Nirudha
Vastis. In a case of the Kaphaja type, the patient
should be first anointed with a medicated Ghrita duly
cooked and prepared with the drugs of the Pippalyddi
group, then purged with a strong (Tikshna) purgative
and then treated with Nirudha Vastis of the same
* This Raktaja Gulma is peculiar to the females only. But some

authorities are of opinion that a kind of Raktaja (blood -origined) Gulma
due to the vitiated blood of the organism may be possible both in the
males and females.
Chap. XLII.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 249
character. In a Tri-doshaja type, measures held to bs

remedial for each of the Doshas should be adopted or
employed. Measures laid down in connection with the
Pittaja type of the disease shoulcf be as well employed
in cases of Raktaja (blood-origined) Gulma in female
patients. Now hear me describe the recipes of the medi-
cines which would particularly lead to the disintegration
of the blood (in cases of Raktaja Gulma). Clarified
butter duly cooked and prepared with the alkaline

preparation of Prt/rtVr? wood (water charged with the
burnt ashas of Palas'a*) should be internally adminis-
tered, and the medicated clarified butter known as the
Pippalyddi Ghrita should be employed after the manner
of an Uttara-vasti. In the alternative, the discharge
(of blood) should be induced with the help of the drugs
of heat-making (Ushna) potency {e.^r, Pippaly^di group)
and measures laid down in connection with menorr-
hagia (Asrigdara) should be adopted after the flow
has fairly set in. 1 1.
Anuvasana — The : use of curd, clarified butter,

oil, lard (Vasa) and marrow of Anupa (such as boar
buffalo, etc.) and Audaka (aquatic) animals, boiled
together and applied after the manner of an Anuvasana-
vasti, proves beneficial in a case of Vataja-Gulma.
The application of similar Vastis charged with a solu-
tion of clarified butter and the lard of animals of the
Jangala and ICka-s'apha groups pro\cs efficacious in
the Pittaja t}'pc of the disease, while the application

of these containing solutions of oil and the marrow of
any Jangala animal w ill prove beneficial in a case of
the Kpahaja type*. 12-15.
* Dallana rccommendi the use of Vdyu-subduing, Pitta-subduing

and Kapha-subduing drugs as KalUa in the prci>aration of these three
Vastis respect ivcly.
^2
250 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITX, [Chap. XUI.
In a case of the Vataja type of Gulma, the patient

should be made
to use the medicated Ghrita duly
cooked with the expressed juice of Amalaka and with
the Kalka of the six drugs * and with the admixture
of sugar and Saindhava (as an after-throw). 1 5.
-
Chitraka Ghrita ;— Clarified butter duly
cooked with curd, fermented rice-boilings (Kanjika)
as well as with the decoction of Vadara and the ex-
pressed juice o{ Miilaka and with the Kalka of Chitraka,
Tri-katu, Saindhava, Pjithvikd, Chavya, Dddima,
Dipyaka, Granthika, Ajdji, Haliushd and DJianydka
taken in equal parts, proves curative in cases of Vaitaja
Gulma, Sula (colic), distention of the abdomen and
dulness of appetite. 16.
Hingvadi Ghrita :— Clarified butter duly cook-

ed with Hingu, Sauvarchala-salt, Ajdji, Vit-salt, Dddima,
Dipyaka, Pushkara, Vyosha, DJianydka, Amla-vetasa,
Yava-kshdra, Chitraka, S'atJii, Vachd, Ajagandhd, Eld
and Siirasa as Kalka and with the admixture of curd
(Dadhi) as liquid, proves efficacious in a case of Vataja
Gulma, colic-pain and suppression of stool and urine. 17.
Dadhi ka Ghrita :— Clarified butter duly

cooked with Vit-salt, Dddhna, Saindhava, Chitraka,
Vyosha, Jiraka, Hingu, Sauvarcliala-salt, Yava-Kshd7'a,
Kushtha, S'linthi, VriksJidmla (turmeric) and Amla-
vetasa as Kalka and with the expressed juice of
Vija-pura and with curd weighing four times as much
as of Ghrita, proves curative in cases of Gulma, enlarge-
ment of spleen and Sula, The clarified butter thus
prepared is called Da'dhika-Ghrita. 18.
RaSOna Ghrita : — Clarified butter dul)- cooked

with the admixture of the expressed juice of Rasona
* The six drugs to be used as Kalka are Pippali, Pippali-mula,

Chavya, Chitraka, Nagara and Yava-kshara taken one Pala ol each.
1
Chap. XLII.] UTTAKA-TANTRA. 25
and with the decoction of (major) Panclia-nnda as w ell

as with wine (Sura), Aranala (fermented rice-boilings),
curd, and the expressed juice of Ahilaka, with the Kalka

of Vyosha, Dddinui, Vrikshdrnla, Yamdni, Chavya, Sain-
dhava, Hingu, Amln-vctasa, Ajdji and Dipycika (Aja-
moda) taken in equal parts, includes within the range
of its curative efficacx- such diseases of the body as
Gulma, Grahani (chronic diarrhoea), piles, asthma, in-
sanity, consumption, fever, cough, epilepsy t Apasmara ,
dulness of appetite, enlargement of spleen, colic, and

the derangements of the bodily Vayu. 19.
An Adhaka measure each of curd, Smiviraka (a
kind of Kanjika), clarified butter and the decoctions of

Altidga and KidattJia pulse should be cooked with the
admixture of two Pala weight of each of the following-
drugs, viz., Sauvaychala, Sarjikd, Dcvaddru and Sahi-

dJiava. The medicated Ghrita thus prepared proves
curative in cases of Vataja Gulnia and acts as a go(jd
appetiser. 20.
Ghritas in Pittaja and Raktaja

GulmaS — Clarified : butler duly cooked witJi ib.c
Kalka of the drugs or the Jroaniya (Kakolyadi) group

and with the decoction of the component members of
the Trina-pnucha-imda, or of the NyagrodJiddi or of the
Utpalddi group, would undoubtedly prove curative in.
cases of Pittaja and Raktaja (lulma. 21.
Ghritas in Kaphaja Gulma : A (iulm i
of the Kaphaja t}pe would sureU' siild to the use of

medicated Ghritas dul>' cocked with the drugs of the
Z?2)>«/^z)'î: (Pippalyddi) L'roup as Kalka with tlie admix-
ture (as liquid) of the decoction of the component mem-
bers of either the Aragvadhddi group, the alkaline
(Mushkakidi) group or the kraovadhddi (nana., or \\\\.\\
the officinal group ol (anima') urines. 22.

^52 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XLIL
A Gulma of the Sainnipaitika type (due to the

concerted action of the
three fundamental Doshas
all
of the body) should be treated according to the pre-

dominance of any specific deranged bodily Dosha
involved therein. The patient should be made to take
at the proper time (z.f , as soon as the disease sets in)
the pulverised compound known as the Hingvddi-churna

or the medicated Ghrita known as Tilvaka-SarpiJi or the
one (viz. Shatpalaka Ghrita) which has been described
as curative of the enlargement of the spleen, as these
would prove curative in a case of Gulma. 23 — 24.
InteTial use of Kshara :— Alkaline pre-
paration should be duly made with the following drugs,

t'z'xr,, the ashes of (dried stems of) Tila, Ikslmrakn,
Sarslinpa and Yava and of (the barks of ) Palds'a and
of Mulaka with the urines (weighing four times as much)
of a cow, she-goat, ewe, she-ass and she-buffalo. This
alkaline preparation should then be cooked in an iron
vessel and on a slow fire with one Pala weight of each
of the following pulverised drugs, viz , KusJitJia, Sain-
dhava, YasJiti-rnadliu, Ndgara, Vidanga and Ajamodd
and with ten Pala weight of Sdmiidra-salt thereto added
and, should be taken in the form of a lambativc with
one or the other of clarified butter, curd, wine, ferment-
ed rice-boilings (Dh^nyamla), warm water or the soup
of KidattJia. The alkaline compound, thus prepared,
undoubtedly proves curative in cases Gulma and in
of
the derangements of the bodily Vayu. Compounds

consisting of Sarjikd-Kslidra, KiisJitha and the ashes of
Kctaki taken \\'ith oil*^ or of Sarjikd-Kshdra, Kushtha
* According to Dallana, Sarjika-Kshain, KusJuha and Vava-Kshara

with oil would form the 1st comiiuund atid the IvLlaka-Kbhara willi oil
would form a separate compound.

Chap. XLII ]
UTTAKA-TANTKA. 253
and Saidhava taken with tepid water, would subdue an

attack of the deranged bodily Vayu. 25-26.
VriSChirarishta :—-The drugs known as
Vris'thira, I'nivitka, VarsJidbJiu, the two kinds of
Vrihati and CJutraka should be duly boiled together
with a Drona-n^âsure of \\ater and taken down trom
the oven after three-fourths of the water are evaporated
by boiling. It should then be poured into an earthen
pitcher of which the interior has been previously coated
with pastes of Mdgddhi, CJiitraka and hone\'. One Seer
and four Seers of honey shonld be
of powdered PatJiyd
subsequently added to its contents and the pitcher
should be then kept buried in a heap of husks for ten
days, after which it should be taken out and its contents
should be given to the patient after the digestion of his
daily food. The Arishta (fermented wine) thus pre-
pared proves curative in cases of Gulma, indigestion
and aversion to food. 27.
Powders of Pdt/id, NikiimbJui, Rajani, Tri-katii, Tri-

pkald, Agnika {C hitrakd), SaiiidJiava->^\. and VriksJia-
vija (Indra-}'ava) in ccpial parts should be taken with
matured treacle of their combimd weight ; (jr the
powders of the above drugs with pulverised Pathyd
(weighing a fourth part only of the other powders
taken together) should be cooked with cow's urine
(weighing four times) to a thick consistency and made
into pills which should be taken in an empt}- stomach
(by the patient). These medicines would radically
cure the cases of Gulma, enlarged spleen, indigestion,
heart-disease, chronic diarrha-a and \iolcnt forms of
chlorcjsis 28.
Blood-letting :— Blood-letting by the applica-

tion of leeches or by \enesection should be effected in a
case of ele\-ated and immobile (iiii-ln'ltinL;) (iulma

254 THE SUSIiRUTA SAMHITA. LCliap. XLII.
characterised by Sula, burning sensation, inflamation

and piercing pain. 29.
Diet and Sveda :—Drinks composed of the

meat-essence of an animal of the Jangala group, pro-
fusely salted with Saindliava and mixed with clarified
butter and and taken lukewarm are good

Tri-katu
for Peyas prepared with the V^yu-
Gulma-patients
subduing drugs and the soup ot Kulattha-^v\y~.Q. cooked
with a Sncha as well as the Khada-yusha prei)ared with
PancJia-mida also are likewise efficacious as Diet.
Draughts of milk with Ardraka should be prescribed in
a case of Gulma attended with the suppression of stool

and Fomentation (Sveda) after the manner of
flatus.
Kumbhika, Pinda and Ishtaka (see Chapter XXXII)

Chikitsita Sthana) are also efficacious 30 — -32.
Purgatives preceded by the application of fomenta-

tion should be exhibited to a Gulma-patient, since it is
extremely difficult to purge him. Vilepana (massage

of the Gulma), application of unguents and i)oulticcs,
Samdahana (cauterisation) as well as tepid fomentation

afterthe manner of Salvana-Sveda and the like are
likewise applicable. Medicated Cjhritas, powders and
Vartis mentioned in connection with the treatment of
Udara as weU as medicated salt? mentioned under the
head Udaramaya* are likewise applicable in the present
disease. 33-34-
Medicated Plugs or Vartis made of Sdiniidra -f-,
* Udaramaya may mean either indigestion or ascites. Anilamaya

(Vata-vyadhi) is a variant addopted by Dallana and is undoubtedly pre-
ferable since there are several medicated salts e. g., Patra-Lavana,
Kanda-Lavana, in the treatment of Vata-Vyadhi. See Chap. IV, Chikit-
sita Sthana.
t According to some '.Sariiudra' means Samudra-balt and others, it
means Samudra-Phena.
Chap. XLII.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 255
Ardraka, Saivhapa (mustard) and a profuse quantity of

Maricha pasted together should be inserted into the
rectum in suppression of stool and flatus in a case of
Gulma. i\rishtas made with Danti -roots, Chitraka-root?,,
or with the Vayu-subduing drugs according to the

manner laid down in the Sutra-sthana should be pres-
cribed, or the patient should be made to use the duly

fried tender sprouts of Putika and Nripa-VriksJia. A
Guima patient with the upward coursing of his bodily
Vayu should not be treated with Xirudha-Vasti. 35—37-
Compounds of Trivit and S'lnithi or of treacle and
po\\dered Haritaki^ as well as of Gtiggnlii, Trivit, Danti,
Dravanti, SaindJiava and Vacha should be adminis-
tered through milk, wine or the expressed juice of
grapes, according to the strength (of the disease and of

the patient). Piln made into ,a paste ond salted with
the addition of Saindhava should also be similarly

taken. Wine surcharged with Pippali, Pippali-xooi?,,
Chavya, CJiituika and Saindhava and taken at an oppor-

tune moment (/. c, when attended with tympanitics, etc.)
would prove readil)- curative in a case of Gulma. A

Gulma-patient afflicted with a suppression of stool and
of flatus should take barley with milk or KtdmdsJia
(Masha-cakcs) profusely saturated with salt and clarified
butter. 3^-39-
Supervening Symptoms :— If Sula which
is its supervening symptom anyhow appears whereupon
the patient suffers a kind of digging and piercing pain
resembling that arising from the piercing of a dart,
there will also appear the following distressing con-
comitants according to the Dosha or Doshas involved,
• According to some commentators the first two compounds should Ije
taken with water.

2S6 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XLH.
w^3"„ supression of stool and urine, difficult respiration,
and numbness or stiffness of the limbs (in cases cf

aggravated VSiyu), thirst, burning sensation, vertigo, ilU
digestion of food, and excess of the colic pain (incases

of aggravated Pitta), and goose-flesh, aversion to food,
vomiting, increase of pain after the taking of food and
a sense of lassitude in the limbs (in cases of aggravated =•
Kapha). The course of medical treatment in such

cases should be determined by the nature and number
of the deranged bodily Doshas specifically lying at the
root and should be as follows. 40.
The following three compounds, vir^., (r) PatJiyd^

the three kinds of salt (Saindhava, Sauvarchala and Vit)
Yava-Kshdra, Hingu, Tumlntrii, Pitshkara, Yamdni,
Hnridid, Vidanga and Afnia-vetasn \ (2) Viddri, Triphald,
Satdvari, S'ringdta, Guda-s'arkard (Gang'eri-phala),
Kds'niari-phald, YasJitJii-madlni^ Parushaka, Hhna (san-
dal wood) and (3) Shad-grant/id (Vacha), AHvishd, Deva-
ddru, PatJiyd, i\Iaricha, VrikslLnka, PippaU-miila, C/iavya,
Ndgara, KsJidra (Yava-kshAra) and CJiitraka should be
respectively given in the Vataja, Pittaja and Kaphaja
types of the disease. The medium through which
these compounds should be given would be tepid Amla-
Kdnjika, luke-warm milk and tepid water respectively.
The preceding compounds should be jointly
three
administered in sets of two or three when two or three
Dosha s arc involved in any case. 41.
Sprinkling (of water), baths, plaster (Pradeha) un-
guent? and dietetic treatment should be similar!}- applied
in Vataja cases. Contacts with vessels filled with cold
water should be applied in l*ittaja cases, while the use
of emetics, rubbing, fomentation (Sveda), fasting and
other Kapha-subduing remedies should be recommended
in Kaphaja t)'pes. Applications of Sneha and su:h-like
Chap. XllI ] UTTARA-TANTRA. 257
remedial measures are specifically reccjmmended in
the disease, according to the Dosha or Doshas involved

in each case. ^2.
Prohibited articles :— A person suffering

from Gulma, should refrain from taking Vallura (dried
meat), Mulaka (radish), fish, dried pot-herbs, any prepara-
tion of pease, ^//^/I'r?, (potato of any kind) and any kind
of sweet fruit. 43.
Causes and symptoms of Sula :— Now
I shall deal with the causes, the characteristic symptoms
and the treatment of Sula occurring in any specific
locality of a Gulma even without its actual presence or
formation therein. A voluntary retention of flatus
(Vata), stool or urine, over-eating, indigestion, eating

before the digestion of previous food, over-exertion, use
of articles of food which are incompatible in their com-
bination, drinking water when hungry, use of germinated
grains, dry food or cakes of dry meat, as well as the use
of other such-like articles of fare, derange and aggravate
the bodily Vayu, which produces a violent cutting and
spasmodic pain (Sula) in the main cavit\- of the trunk
(Koshtha). The patient complains of as if being pierced
with a Samku (spear) in the inside and of a feeling of
suffocation under the influence of that excruciating. pain,
which fact has determined the nomenclature of Sula
(lit.— a spear). ^4—45-

Vataja Sula: — The patient experiences a
violent colic w hencver in an empty stomach and he feels
a difficult)- of respiraliftn. The limbs seem to be numbed

or stuffed and the flatus, stool and urine arc evacuated
with the greatest difficulty —these are the s\-mptoms
which mark the Vataja type of the disease. 46.

—
Pittaja sula I Thirst and a burnin-- sensation
in the body attended with an excruciating pain, giddi-
258 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XLII.
ness, loss of consciousness, desire for cold things and

amelioration on application of cooling measures, are
the specific features of the Pittaja type. 47.
Kaphaja ancf Sannipatika ûlas :—
An agonising pain attended with nausea, excessive full-
ness of the stomach and a sense of heaviness in the

limbs are the indications which distinguish the Kaphaja
type of the disease. The type due to the concerted
action of the three simultaneously deranged Doshas of
the body (Sainnipaitika Sula) exhibits all the series of
symptoms which respectively mark the preceding types,
and hence it is said to be incurable. 48-49.
General treatment :— The symptoms have
been described. Now hear me describe the mode of medi-
cal treatment (to be generally pursued in curing a case
of Sula). Since the deranged bodily Va}'u (which is the
principal and immediately exciting factor, is very active
in its operation, lience it should be speedily subdued.
Fomentations with Pdyasa, Kris'ard or cooked meat
saturated with any Sneha (clarified butter, etc.) should
be resorted to. Fomentation naturally gives relief to a
patient suffering from Sula, The patient should take

cooked 7>'/z/;7/-leaves (as pot-herbs) with his mea's
cooked with a Sneha (clarified butter) and served hot ;
or he should eat the tender sprouts of Chiraviha fried
with oil, or drink the meat-essence of the flesh of any

birds of the Jdngala group charged with a Sneha, or take
the meat of any animal of the Viles'aya group. 50.
Treatment of Vataja ûla \—SurA, Sanvi-

raka (fermented rice boilings), S'likta, the cream of curd
and Udas'vit (half-diluted Takra) saturated with Kdla-
salt *, .should be taken in a case of Vaitaja Sula. The
* Kala Lavana generally means 'Vit-salt', but here, according to
Dal'ana, it means 'Sauvarchala-salt'.
\
Chap. XLII] UTTARA-TANTRA. 2^9
soup of Kiiluttlui with an adequate quantity of the acid

articles (e. g. pomegranate, etc.) and cooked with the
soup of Lata bird salted with SaindJuxvji and seasoned
with pepper, exercise a curative efficacy in a case of
the Vayu-origined type. The compound of Viilmga,
S'igru, Kampi/la, Pathyd, S'vdwa, Amla-vctascr, Surasd,
As'va-karua and Sauvarchald should be taken with wine
in an attack of the Vayu-origined type of Sula. 51—52.
A pulverised compound consisting of Pritfivikd,
AJdji, Chavikd, VavdiiL Vyos/ur, Chitraka, Pippali,
Pippala-mida and Saind/uiva pounded together should be

taken with milk or Kdmbalika or Madhvdsava (wine of
honey) or CJiukra or Surd (wine) or with Sauviraka
(fermented rice-boilings) as alternatives. The above
pulverised compound should be soaked in the ex-
pressed juice of Mdtulunga and with the decoction of
Badara several times after the manner of Bhavana
saturation, and the compound should be taken with a
profuse quantity of Ilingu, and w ith sugar. A \'arti
made same powders and pulverised (pith of)
of the
Dddinui wood mixed together should be lid<cd with
treacle or honey or taken with wine in cases of \'ataja
Sula as giving an instantaneous relief. 53.
In a case of Sula due t(j hunger, light and sparing

diet .should be given with lukewarm milk, Yavdgu or
meat-soup charged with clariliud butter. iMuulsivc
diet should bu given in a case of Vataja Sula to a
patient of dry or parched organism, use of well seasoned

Ghrita-puras being specially recommended. The patient
should also take V^runi wine wherefrom he will get

relief. 54—55-
Treatment of Pittaja îila :— The treai-
niciii mI \'alaj,i Sula h;i> l)(.;cii (,le>niln.d abmc. Now

1 >hrill narrate th(; tin r.ipi'ulir agents ,iinl n-HKilir.s in
—
26o THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XLII.
respect of pitta] a-Sula. A person afflicted with an

attack of the present type of the disease, should be
made to vomit without any violent effort by drinking
(a stomachful of) cold water. He should have recourse
to cooling measures and avoid all heat-making ones.
Vessels ol copper, silver, or precious stones and cooling
gems and filled up t(j the brim with water, should be
placed upon the seat of affection (Sula) in his body.
Treacle, barley, S'a'/i rice, milk, (draughts of, clarified
butter, purgatives, the flesh of any Jangala animals

these should be prescribed in cases of Pittaja Sula. All
Pitta-generating articles should be a\oided and those
which soothe the Pitta should be used. The soup of the
meat of Jangala animals may be taken with sugar as an
alternative. .Parushaka, grapes, dates and acjuatic fruits
such as S'riuga'taka, etc., should also be taken with

sugar as they tend to relieve Pittaja Sula. 56.
Treatment Of Kaphaja ûla :— A fit of

Sula due to the action of the deranged Kapha is aggra-
vated just after eating. Vomiting should be induced
in such a case with draughts of the decoction of
PippaW^. Dry fomentations and other heating measures
should be likewise resorted to and the patient should be
made to take Pippali and S'nntJii (in any shape) in
cases of Kaphaja Sula. Pdthd, Vac/id, Tri-katii, and
Katnka-roJimi should be used with the decoction of

Chitraka, or the soup (of any Sula-subduing article)
should be taken with an equal part of Arjaka. 57-58.

Seeds and roots of Eranda, Goks/n/ja-roots, S'dln-
parni, Pris'in-parni, Brihati, Kantakdri, S' rigdla-vinnd (a
kind of V\\ix\'\-^.?>.\w\),Sahadevd,MaJidsaJid (Ma.shaparni),
* Some ccnimcnlalors, according to Dallann, talsc Pippali lo mean

seeds of Madana-phaln.
Chap. XLII.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 26I
Kshiidra-saha (Mudga-parni) and Ikshuraka-roots should

be dul)' boiled with a Drona measure (sixty-four seers)
of water and should be boiled till reduced to a tjuarter

part. This decoction should be used with the admix-
ture of Yava-ksJidra V>y this compound attacks of
*.
Vataja, Pittaja, Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja types of Sula

would he thrown oft' just as the floating clouds arc
shattered and driven by the wind. Pippali, Yava^
Chitrakii, Cs'ira and Sarjikd-ksJidta should be burnt
together and reduced to ashes. Taken with tepid
water, this compound proves curative in an attack of
Kaphaja Sula. 59-60.
Symptoms of Pars'va-Ûla :— The de-
ranged Kapha in the regions of the Pdrs'va (sides)
arrests the course of local Vayu which thus irritated
causes an immediate distention of the abdomen and a

rumbling in the intestines. A pricking pain is felt in
the affected part, which seems as if being pierced with

needles, and the patient complains of insomnia and has
no relish for food and his respiration becomes painful
and difficult. The disease is named ParsVa-Sllla (side-
colic) and is brought on by the action of the deranged

Vd}-u and Kapha. 61.
Treatment of Pars'va-ûla :— A pul-

verised Compound of Piishkara-vijîi^, 1 liiigii, Sauvar-
cJiala, V it-salt, SaindJuiva, Tufnburu and PatJiyd should
be taken with a decoction of barley in a case of (colic)
pain at the sides, at the region of the heart and at the
region of the bladder. The medicated Ghrita mentioned
in connection with abdominal drop.sy due to the en-
* The total weight of the drugs should be 8 seers, according to
Dallana. According to others, however, il sliould he 12 seers. The

jreiiaration shoidd be usetl in any ohape bolli internally and externally
e, g. a l)alh, wabhings, etc.

i62 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA [Chap. XLII.
largcd spleen, or clarified butter mixed with Hingu

should be as well administered in such cases. Vija-
puraka'Sdra^' duly cooked in milk as well as draughts
of castor oil mixed with wine, Mastu, milk or meat-soup
(whichever of these may be conducive to the health of
the patient) should be taken and the diet should be taken
with milk or with the meat-soup of Jangala animals. 62.
Symptoms of Kukshi-ûla :— The de-
ranged and aggravated bodily Vayu, affecting the fire
of digestion and incarcerated in the region of the

Kukshi (loins) interferes with the digestion of the food
previously taken which remains stiff and undigested
in consequence. The patient breathes heavily owing to
the accumulation of undigested (fecal) matter and tosses
about in agony of pain, finding no relief in any posture
whatever, whether sitting or lying. The disease is called
Kukshi-Sula, and is due to indigestion incidental to the

action of the deranged bodily Vayu. 6-^.
Treatment of Kukshi-ûIa:~Vomiting
should be induced and fasting should be prescribed in
the case according to the strength of the patient. Acid
and appetising drugs should be employed for the
alleviation of the Doshas (Vayu and Ama). A decoc-
tion of Ndgara, Dipyaka, CJiavya, Hingu, SativarcJinla,
Vit, ]" and the seeds of Mdtiihinga, S'ydmd, Umvukci,
Briliati SlwA oi Kantakdri, should be taken for the relief
of the pain (Sula). Vachd, Sanvarchala, Hingu, KusJitha

Ativishd, Abhayd and KutaJa-szQds taken together would
instantaneously relieve Sula. Purgatives should be
administered, and Sneha-Vastis and Nirudha-Vastis
should be applied for the amelioration of the deranged
* Vijapuraka-sara, according to Dallana, means ihc fiuil uf Vija-
puraka. Vijaka-sara (ihe pilh of Vijaka) is, however, a variant.

+ Uingu, Souvarchala and Vitbalt bhould bt used as an after-lhrow.
Cbnp. XLII.] UTTARA-TANTUA. 263
Doshas according to their nature and intensity. Sneha-

Sveda and poultices should be applied and DJidnydmla
(fermented paddy-boilings) should be employed as
washes. 64 66.
Symptoms and treatment Of Hrich-

Chhula : — The deranged bodily Vayu aggravated
by the vitiated Rasa (chyle) and incarcerated in the
region of the heart through the action of the deranged
Pitta and Kapha, produces Sula (pain) in the heart
and gives rise to difficulty of respiration. This disease
which is called Hrich-chhula (cardiac colic) is ushered in
through the action of the deranged Vayu and Rasa of

the body. Remedial measures mentioned in connection
^\ith the treatment of the diseases of the heart should be
as well cmphncd in the present malady. 6/ 68.
Symptoms of Vasti-îilaand Mutra-
^11 la : — The local \'ayu aggravated by the suppres-
sion of stool and urine is incarcerated in the region of
the Vasti (bladder) and gives rise to a pain in the
bladder, in the groins and about the umbilicus causing
a further suppression of the stool, urine and flatus.
The disease is called Vasti-Sula (bladder colic) and is
due to the action of the deranged bodily Vaiyu. A

cutting pain experienced in the genital, the intestines
and the loins as well as at the sides and in the inguinal
regions and about the umbilicus and causing a complete
suppression of urine, is called Mutra-Sala. The disease
should be likewise attributed to the action of the
deranged bodil_\- Xivyw 69-70.
Symptoms of Vit-ûla :— The bodily
V^)-u deranged and aggraxatcd by the use of dry food,
etc., affects or impairs the digestive Hre and obstructs
the evacuation of feces accumulated in the bowels
and gives rise to an excruciating ])ain in ihc hicalily 1)\-
264 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIllTA, [Chap. XLII.
stuffing or choking the channels of the intestines. The

pain is first experienced in the region of the right or
left Kukshi (loin), but it soon extends over the whole
abdomen with rumbling sounds therein. Thirst becomes
unquenchable and vertigo and epileptic fits follow in its
train, and the patient finds no relief even after the

evacuation of the bladder and of the bowels. This
disease is called Vit-Sula and is a very violent one. 71.
Treatment — An : experienced physician should
instantly employ iîn such cases) the medicinal remedies
which have the virtue of eliminating the deranged
Doshas from the system. Fomentations, emetics as well
as Sneha-Vastis and Nirudha-Vastis should be applied,
and the bowel-cleansing compounds dealt with before
should be administered. Medicinal measures mentioned
in connection with the treatment of Udavarta should
be likewise employed with advantage. J 2.
Symptoms of Annaja ^11 1 a :— A vora-
cious eating in an impaired state of digestive fire,
aggravate the local Vayu which makes the food

taken remain stiffed in the Koshtha. The food thus
undigested in the Koshtha causes an intolerable colic,
which brings on a distension of the abdomen, epileptic

fits, eructation, nausea and an attack of Vilambika.
The patient shivers, vomits, or passes stool, and even
loses consciousness. Anti-colic (pain-killing) pills, powders
and medicinal Ksh^ras are recommended in the case.
All the medical remedies applicable in cases of Gulma

should likewi.se be applied in cases of Sula. 73 —74.
Thus ends the forty-second chapter of the Utfara-Tantra in the Sus'rula
Sanihila which deals with the medical treatment of Gulma.
CHAPTER XLIIT.

with the (symptoms and) medical treatment of the
disease of the heart (H ridroga-Pratishe-
dha). r
Etiology and Nomenclature :— The de-

ranged Doshas of the body, aggravated by such causes
as voluntary repression of any natural urging (of stool,
urine, etc ), external blow or hurt, use of extremely dry

(Ruksha) and heat-making articles of fare in inordinate
quantities or of such articles as are indigestable or are
incompatible in combination or are uncongenial to the
sN'stem as well as taking food before digestion, con-
taminate the bodily Rasa (lymph chyle) and find
lodgement in the heart, producing the characteristic pain

in the organ, which is known as Hridroga (the disease
of the heart). The disease may be divided into five
distinct t>'pes, of which four are Dosha-origincd, {viz. —

Vataja, Pittaja, Kaphaja, Sannipatika) and the fifth
isdue to the presence of worms (Krimi). The different
symptoms should be first described and then the medical
treatment thereof. 2 3.
Specific symptoms :— in the Vataja type,
a pain is felt in the region of the heart which seems as

if being drawn and crushed, pierced and cracked, pricked
and split. Thirst with a burning .sen.sation, a gone- feel-
ing and a sucking pain in the heart, epileptic fit, pers-
piration, fum\- eructation and dryness of the mouth,

are the symptoms which characteri.se the Pittaja t\pe.
A sense of 'heaviness in the chest, secretion of mucus
(from the nose and the mouth), an a\crsi()n to fi)od,
feeling of numncss (in the hod\). dulncss of appetite and
34
266 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XLIII.
a sweet taste in the mouth are the features which mark

the Kaphaja type of the heart-disease. 4-6.
Krfmija HridrOga :— Nausea, salivation
(spitting), piercing and cutting pain (in the heart), dark
vision, an aversion to food, a dull yellow hue of the eyes,
as well as emaciation of the body (D. R. swelling) are
the indications which point to the presence of worms
(Krimija Hridroga) as the exciting factor of the
disease 7.
Supervening symptoms :— Vertigo and

a sense of exhaustion attended with a feeling of
physical lassitude and emaciation of the body exhibit
themselves as the distressing concomitants in all the
cases, while the supervening sjanptoms of Kaphaja
worms exhibit themêlve^ in case of Krimija llridroga
also. 8.
Medical treatment of the Vataja

type — in a case of the Va^taja t)'pc, the patient
:
should be first treated with a Sneha and then made to
vomit (out the contents of his stomach) with a draught

o{ the decoction o^ Dasd-Mu/a mixed with salt and a
Sneha. After being purged he should be made to take
a pulverised compound consisting of Pippali, Eld,
Vachd, Hingu, Yava-kshdra, Saindhava-<,di\\., Sauvarc/iala,
S'litJiin and Ajamodd through the medium of the juice
of (acid) fruits, fermented rice-boilings, decoction of

Ku Iatt/i a yCxxrd., wine, Asava or with any kind of Sneha.
The patient should be made to ha\e his meal of matured
S'd/i rice, with the soup of any Jangala meat cooked
with clarified butter. Oil duly cooked with the Vayu-
subduing drugs should be applied as a Vasti in an
adequate, quantit)- in the case. 9.
Treatment of Pittaja type :— In a case of

Pittaja-Hridroga, vomiting .should be induced with the
Chap. XLIII. ] UTTAKA-TA^TRA. 267
decoction of 5';7-/'r?;/-tVuil, Yashti-madJiii and Utpala

(D. R. — treacle) mixed w ilh lioncy and sugar. Clarified
butter duly cooked with the drugs of the Madhiira
group, as well as the decoction efficacious in J'ittaja-
fever, should be internall\- administered. The food of

the patient should be prescribed with the soup of the
flesh of the principal animals of the Jdngala group
cooked with clarified butter, and he should then be
treated with a Vasti, charged with honey and oil
dul\- cooked with Vashti-madJni. lO.
Treatment of Kaphaja type :~ln the

Kaphaja t\-pe of the disease, \-oiniting should be
induced with the decoction of Jâchd or of Aîmba and
the pulverised medicinal compound prescribed for the
Vataja type; should be adminstered. The patient
should also be advised to take clarified butter with his
food. A decoction of Tri-phald or of the drugs of the
Phalddl (Madana-phaladi— Sutra, Ch. XXXIX) or the
Miistddi {^\\\.x?i,<l\^. XXXVIII) group, should be pre.s-
cribed for internal use, or the patient should be purged

with clarified butter mixed with powdered S'vdnid
(Vriddha-daraka) and Trivrit. A ph}'sician skilled in
the art of applying \'asti shou'd prescribe a X'asti
charged with \'al;i-oil under the circumstances, ii.
Treatment of Krimija type : -In the

type (Krimija) characterised by the perscnce of
worms, the patient should be first treated with a Sneha.
A meat-diet with curd or (fried and) powdered sesamun
should then be gi\ en to the patient for three days in
succession after which he should be purged with the

compound of Ajdji and sugar mixed with the salt-
predominating'- [)urgative preparation (see —.Sutra,
* Sonic read "Su-pala-lair-joyaili" in place ot *.Salava-nair-jogaih'. It

would mean that the compound should be mi.sed with fried and powdered
scsamum.
268 THE SUSHKUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XLIII.
XLIV.) and mixed with the scented drugs Cmentioned

in the Sutra-sthdna, Ch. XLIV). An adequate quantity
of fermented-rice boilings (Dhanyamhi) with a profuse
quantity of Vidanga should then be internally adminis-
tered, whereby the worms would be dislodged from
the hearts (and expelled through the lower orfices of
the body). A diet consisting of cooked barley grains
saturated with powdered Vidanga should then be given
to the patient, i 2.
Thus ends the forty-third chapter of the Utlara Tanlra in the Sus'rula
Samhita which treats of the (symptoms and) treatment of Hridroga.
CHAPTER XLIV.
Now \vc shall discourse on the chapter which deals
with the (s\-mptoms and) medical treatment of jaundice,
etc. (Pandii-roga Pratishcdha). i
Etiology and Nomenclature :— The

deranged bodily Doshas of a person addicted to sexual
excesses* or to eating clay or salts or articles of keen
potency and of acid or saline taste or to strong liquors
in excessixe c]uantlties or to sleeping in the day, con-
taminate the blood and produce a \'ellowish (Pandu)
colour (if the skin. This is known as Pandu-roga and
i.s divided into four distinct types -j* according as they
are severalU- originated througli the action of the
deranged \'ata, Pitta, or Kapha, the fourth being the
one incidental to their concerted action. Tlie disease
ha.s got the name of Paindu I'Og'a from the fact that a
deep yellow (Pandu) colour is imparted to the skin of

the patient suffering therefrom. 2
Premonitory symptoms :— Cracking of

the skin, sali\ati(Mi (spitting) a sense of lassitude in
the limbs, (desire for) eating clay, swelling of the eye-

lids, yellow colour of stool and urine, and indigestion
arc the premonitorysymptoms which usher in an attack
of Pandu-roga. The diseases known as Kamal^-Palaki-
P^ndu (popularly called KjimalA), Kumbha-Kamala,
* Madhava in his Nidana reads "Vyaydnia" (physical e.vercisc) in liio
place of "Vyavaya" "sexual cnjoymenl." Charaka, however, includes Ixjlh
"Vyavaya" and Vyayania" in the long list of the causes of Pandu-rot;a.
t A variant reads that I'andu-roga is of eight kinds. In thnt case the
four diiTcrent varieties of Pandu, separately mentioned below should be

added to the four kinds mentioned here. Charaka says that Pandu-roga
is of five different Ivpcs :— by separating au'l addiiii; llic one due tu the
ealing of rkiy tu the fmir kinds (.numcralcd lare.

2^0 THE SUSllRUTA SA\ilHTA. [Chap. XLIV.
Lagharaka and Alasa (otherwise known as llalimaka)

are all included within Jaundice (Pamdu-roga), the
characteristic symptoms of which are fully enumerated
in succession bel()w. 3-4.
Specific Symptoms :— A black colour of

the eyes and of the skin marked b\' the prominent
appearance of black-coloured vein (on the surface), black
colour of the stool and of the urine, blackness of the face
and of the finger-nails as well as other symptoms
characteristic of the deranged bodily Vayu are mani-
fested in the Va^taja type of Pandu. Yellowness of the
eyes and of the skin marked by the appearance of veins
(Sira) of the same colour (on its surface), yellowness of the
stool and of the urine, yellowness of the face and finger-
nails and other specific symptoms of the deranged Pitta,

mark the Pittaja type of the disease. Whiteness of the
eyes and of the skin, marked by the appearance of veins
of the same colour (on its surface), whiteness of the stool
and urine, whiteness of the face and of the finger-nails
and other symptoms of the deranged Kapha

specific
mark a case of the Kaphaja type of the disease. All

the preceding symptoms are exhibited in a case of the
Sannipata type. Now I shall describe the symptoms
which mark the disease known as Kamala. 5-8.
The Pitta of a patient suffering from any disease
not radically cured gets deranged by the use of any
acid, or unwholesome food or drink, and imparts a
(deep) yellow tint to his complexion and produces

physical weakness as well as all the specific symptoms
(of PAndu-roga) described above. This disease is
known as Katmala. When

accompanied by a it is
general swelling (edema) of the body and a crushing

pain in the joints, is called Kumbha-Ka'mala', which,
Avhen it developes in its course such s\'mptoms as fever,
1
Chap. XLIV.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 27
aching pain in the limbs, \crtigo, ph)-sical langour,

drowsinti'ss and emaciation comes to known as
be
Lagharaka. This, in its turn, when marked by an
excessive preponderance of the deranged Vayu and
I'itta is called Alasa. otherwise knv)\\ii as Halimaka,
b\- those who are con\ersant witli its nature. 9-12.
Supervening Symptoms :— Aversion to

food, thirst, vomiting, fever, headache, dulness of appetite,
swelling about the neck, weakness, epileptic fits, exhaus-
tion and a pain in the region of the heart are included
their distressing concomitants. 13.
General Treatment : — Having ascertained

the curable nature of an attack of I'andu-roga, the
patient should be treated with clarified butter •. He
should then be purged and vomited with the compounds
containing powdered Haritaki mixed \\ ith a copious
quantit)' of hone}- and clarified butter. Clarified butter
duly cooked with turmeric or the one known as Trai-

phala-Ghriita \ a.s well as the one known as Tailvaka-
tjhrita '^ ma\- also be used for the purpose. Drugs
posses.sed of purgative properties should also be taken
in combination with clarified butter (or clarified butter
duly cooked with purgative drugs .should be prescribed).
Haifa Pala (four Tol^s) of NikiDubha A\\\y cooked in
an adequate quantity (eight Palas) of the urine of a

she-bufifalo should be daily used. Similarly half a
Kudava measure of treacle mixed (1). R. duly cooked)
* Some say llial the .Snelia used should be the Kaly:inaka-(;iuita
(Ch. LXII.). Others .says that simply matured clarified butter should be
used.
t Traiphala-Ghrita may mean either the Ghrita duly cooked with

Tri-phala or the one known as Traiphala-flhrita mentioned in.
J Similarly Tailvaka-îhrita may mean the Ghrita of that name men-
tioned in Chap. V. Chikitsila-sthnna or the one duly cookccl with Tilvak;;.
2/2 THE SUSIIRUIA SAMIIITA. [Cliap. XI. IV.
with pulverised Ilaritaki should be taken b}' the

patient. A decoction of the drugs of the Aragvadhddi
group, may be likewise prescribed for internal use.
Powdered (dead) mixed with pulverised VyosJia and

iron
Vidanga, or powdered Haridrar' and Tri-phald should be
licked up with honey and clarified butter. Any other -|-
medicinal compound mentioned anywhere as remedial

to Gulma .should also be administered. 14.
The aggravated Doshas should be gradually elimi-
nated from the system in as much as an quick and ex-
cessive elimination of the Doshas under the circum-
stances might produce swelling in the patient. Either
the expresed juice of Dhdtri or of sugar-cane, or a
JMaiitJta \ should be taken w ith honey b\' a patient and
he should take wholesome diet. 15 -16.
Clarified butter duly cooked with the Kalka and

decoction of the two kinds of VriJiati, Rajani, S'ukdkliyd
{S'uka-s'imbi), Kdkddani, Kdkamdchi, Addri-vimbi and
Kadamba-pushpl {BJiumi-Kadconba) should be taken as
a remedy for Pa'ndu-roga. PippaIi-Y>o\\dcr dissolved in
milk should also be taken according to the condition
of the appetite. The use of a decoction of Yas/iti-
ntad/iii, or of powdered YosJiti-madJiu mixed with

honey would likewise prove efficacious. Powdered
* Here we have followed Dallana in the text. Some take Haridra to
mean Ddru-Haridra.
t According to Charaka's recipe, however, we find that ihe two
compounds here have been combined into one and there we find the
definite mention of Darvi (Daru-haridra). In our practice also wc

follow Charaka in this case.
+ Mantha is prepared by mixing powdered grains of barley with clari-
fied butter and a copious quantity of water. Some commentators, however,

on the authority of other medical works, are of opinion that in cases of
Pandu (jaundice) the word "Manlha" is technically used for the prepara-
tion of the powdered grains of barley mi.xed with the expressed juice of
A'nialaki and of sugar-cane and with honey.
Chap. XLIN'.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 273
leaves of Tri-phald and powdered (dead) iron should be

frequently taken as an electuary in combination with
cow's urine. A compound composed of powdered coral,
pearl, antimony and conch-shell, or powdered Giri-

mrittikd (ferrugnious earth) should be similarK- used
by the patient. 17-18.
A compound consisting of half a seer of powdered
goat'sdung together with a Pala weight of each of the
drugs known as FzV-salt, Haridrd and Saind/iava-ssXt,
should be licked with honey by a patient living on
wholesome diet. A compound of JUandiirc (iron-rust),
^^^«z (Chitraka), Vidanga, Pathyd, Tri-katu all taken in
equal parts with Tdpya (Svarna-m^kshika) equal to their
combined weight should be duly soaked in cow's urine
and formed into a lambative with the addition of honey,
the same being prescribed for an immediate cure of a
serious type of Pdndu-roga. 19-20.
Vibhitaka, Mandtira Ndgara and Tila
(iron-rust),
should be pounded together and made into a paste with

the addition of a profuse quantity of treacle. Pills
prepared from compound should be administered

this
through the medium of Takra whereby a violent attack

of jaundice would be defeated. Pills of the Kalaya
weight of each of SauvarcJiala, Hingu and Kirdta-tikta
pasted together, should be taken with tepid water. As
an alternative, a lambative compound of Miirvd,
Ilaridrd and Amalaka pounded together and alternately
dried and soaked in cow's urine for a week, should be
given to be licked by the patient. 21-22.
\ patient suffering from Pandu-roga should observe
and take two-Tol^-weight of
a proper regimen of diet
the compound of the powders of Vald and Chittaka
(with cow's urine or tepid water). The compound of
Saindhava salt and powdered S'/gn(-sccc\s taken in equal
35
274 TIIK SUSIIRU FA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XLIV.
pans should be taken %\ith tepid water, followed by a

meal of cooked rice ^\ ith milk. The decoction of the
drugs of the Nyagrodhddl group should be taken, when
cold, with honey and sugar followed by a proper regimen
of diet. Fo\\ ders of the drugs included within the S'dla-
sdrddi group or of Amalaka should be formed into a
lambative with the addition of honey and given to be
licked b\' the patient. 23-26.
The pulverised compound of Vidanga, Musta. Tri-
pJiald, Ajnmodd, Pariishaka, Vyosha and Oiitraka as
well as clarified butter, honey, sugar and treacle should
be duly cooked in the decoction of the drugs of the

S'dla-sdrddi <gxow^ till reduced to the consistency of a
lambative. It should then be taken down and preserved
inside a covered vessel prepared of Mokshaka (Mush-
kaka). This lambative proves curative in cases of
Pandu attended (with a general edema as well as in
cases of the violent types of KamalA. 27.
Treatment of Kama I a, etc \—Tiibha7idi

(Trivrit) taken with sugar as well as Gavdkshi or S'tmthi
taken with treacle, is beneficial to a patient suffering
from an attack of Kdmala. Clarified butter duly

cooked with Kdlcya-wood and mixed with turmeric
as an after-throw is also efficacious. In the alternative
the patient should take Srotdnjana and S'ildjatH with
cow's urine in a case of Kumbha-Kamala'. MandiDa

(rust of iron) kept immerged in cow's urine should be
likewise taken with SaindJiava-sdXi continually for a
month. Mandnra should be burnt in the fire of Vibliitaka-
wood and cooled with cow's urine. The process should
be repeated eight times in succession. The iron-rust
thus tempered should be subsequently reduced to
powders. Licked with honey it would act as a speedy

cure in cases of Kumbha-Kamala. 28-30.
—
Cb.ip. XLI\'.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 275
Saifid/i(ii'a-â.\\. once made red-hot by heating (in the
fire of V ibhitaka-wood) should be cooled in cow's urine.

Iron-rust (Mandura) should be successively heated in fire
and cooled with cow's urine as directed above, the

process being repeated many times. The two substances
(Saindhava and iron-rust) thus prepared, (taken in equal
parts) and made into a paste with (five times of) cow's
urine, should be cooked on an oven, care being taken to
guard against their ignition. When dried, the com-

pound should be reduced to powder and taken with
Udasvlt (a kind of Takra). The medicine acts as a
good appetiser and proves curative in cases of Pi^ndu.
The patient using it should take his diet with Takra
after the assimilation of the medicine. Clarified butter
duly cooked with the expressed juice of Drdkslid,

Gududii and Amalaki proves curative in cases of
La'g-haraka. 31.
Articles of Diet : Arishtas and Asavas

prepared with treacle or w ith hone)- or with sugar or
with co^\•'s urine or w ith Kshdra ;alkali) as well as the
essence of meat of any Jangala animal saturated with
clarified butter and mixed with the expressed juice of
Amalaka or of Kola should be prescribed and meals of
cooked barley grains or of S' dli rice and the pre[)ara-
tions prescribed in cases of j.welling (Sopha) should be

daily taken by a iâtient suffering from an attack of
I'andu-roga. 32.
Treatment of supervening Symp-

toms : The supeiAening .-symptoms >uch as diflicultN'
of breathing, diarrhcta, aversion to food, cough, epileptic

fits, thirst, vomiting, colic pain, fever, swelling (Sopha),
burning sensation in the body, indigestion, hoarseness,
lassitude, etc. should be remedied on the principles laid
down in the SAstras with due regard to the nature and

2/6 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XLIV.
intensity of the deranged bodily Doshas, severally lying

at their roots. 33.
Prognosis :— If a patient afflicted with Pandu

have an edematious swelling of the extremities with
an emaciation of the abdominal region and vice versa
or if he have a swelling of the scrotum or of the

genitals or about the anus or if he be suffering from
fever or diarrhoea or be l>'ing in a sub-comatose state, lie
should be given up and should not be attended by a

physician caring anything for his fame. 34.
Thus ends the forty-fourth chapter of the Ultara-Tantra in the Sus'rula

Samhita which deals with the (syniploms and) medical treatment of
I'andu-roga.
CHAPTER XLV.
Now we shall discourse on the Chapter which deals
with the symptoms and) medical treatment of Hemorrh-
age (Rakta- Pitta- Pratishcdha). i.
Cause and Pathology :— Excessive indul-
gence in grief, fright or anger, excessive physical labour,

exposure to the sun and fire, constant use of pungent,
acid, saline and alkaline food, or, of articles of fare which
are keen or heat-making in potency, or incompatible
in their combination, or arc followed by deficient gastric
or intestinal digestion are the factors which tend to

aggra\-atc the Rasa (ch>-le), which, in its turn, aggra\ates
the Pitta. The aggravated Pitta thus imperfectly assimi-
lated affects or invades in virtue of its own essence the
blood (lit. leads to its imperfect digestion) \\hich finds
an outlet through the upper or the lower channels of the

body or through the both. The deranged blood accumu-
lated in the Amas'aya (stomach) finds out an upward
outlet, while it flows out through the lower orifices in
the event of its continuing in a similar state in the

Pakv^s'aya (intestines), and it escapes through both the
upward and downward orifices in the event of its being
deranged and accumulated in both the Amas'aya and the
Pakvas'aya. According to se\"cral authorities, the ejected
blood in the disease comes from the spleen and the
liver. 2.
Prognosis : - A case Rakta-pitta in which

of
the Vjlood finds outlet through an upward channel of the
body is amenable, \\hile palliation is all that is pos.îblc
in a case in which it flowes out through a dowuAxard

orifice of the body. A case marked by the emission of
278 THE SUS II RUT A SAMHIT^ [Chap. XLV.
blood through both these outlets, upward and downward,

should be regarded as incurable. 3.
Premonitory Symptoms ;—-A sense of
lassitude in the limbs, desire lor cooling things, a sense
as if fumes are rising in the throat, vomiting and fetoi
of blood in the breath are the symtoms which usher

in an attack of Rakta-pitta. The number of the cases
of Rakta-pitta as wêll as the aggravation of the different
Doshas involved in each case should be ascertained
from the colour and nature of the ejected blood (as
described before in Chap. XlV-Sutra-sthana). 4-5.
Supervening Symptoms :— Weakness,

laboured breathing, cough, fever, vomiting, mental
aberration (lit : a state like intoxication), yellowness
of complexion, burning sensation in the body, epileptic
fits, acidity of the stomach,restlessness, extreme pain in
the region of the heart, thirst, loss of voice (D. R.
loose stool), heat in the head, fetid expectoration, aver-

sion to food, indigestion and absence of sexual desire
(D. R. bending of the body after sexual act) are the
usual complications in a case of Rakta-pitta. 6

Symptoms of Incurable Types: —
In a case of Rakta-pitta the emitted matter resembling
the washings of meat or drug-decoction, or turbid water
or fat or pus, or being liver-coloured or dark-black or
blood-red in colour or looking like a ripe /^?;/;/w-fruit or
blackish blue or variously coloured like a rain-bow or
having a very fetid smell as well as the presence of the

above mentioned supervening symptoms these are the —
indications which show that the ca.se should be given up
as incurable . 7.
General Principles of Treatment :—

It is improper to arrest the emission of blood imme-
diately at the outset of the disease if the patient be a
Chap. XLV.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 2/9
siifficientU- strong man, in as much as such a procedure

may brhig on an attack of * Pdndu-roga, Grahani,
Kushtha (cutaneous diseases), Gulma, or fever or enlarge-
ment of the spleen. An attack in which the blood
makes a downward course should be arrested with
emetic medicines, while purgatives should be exhibited
in a case in which the blood finds an upward course.
But weak patient, under the circumstances, should be
treated in both cases with soothing remedies. Fasting
should be first enjoined in the case of an excessive emis-
sion f of blood in respect of a strong patient with an
unimpaired digestion and an unemaciated frame. A
Peya prepared with a small quantity of rice should be
given to the patient after fasting ^^. Tarpana measures,
decoctions of digestiNC drugs, as well as a variety of
medicinal lambativcs and Ghritas should be the proper
applications in the disease under discussion. Purgation
.should be induced with the compound of Drdkslid,
Yaskti-?nadhu, Kds'niarya and sugar, while vomiting
should be induced m ith an emetic compound consisting
of YaslithnadJni mixed with honc}-. 8 — ii.
Articles of Fare :— The use of milk, the

drugs of cold-producing potency (c g. the drugs of the
Utpaladi group), essence of the meat of an animal of the
Jangala group, soup of Satina (cerials), vSV/Z-rice, SliasJi-
///'f^- 3 rains, leaves of Patola, S'e/u, Sunishanna, Yuthi/cd
* Both Chakrapani and Vrinda read "^rfm^^^'ft etc." i.e., Ihey say
that it may Ining on an attack of heart-disease also.
t Both Chakrapani! and Vrinda read "gf^' HfrT^t^'s" i-c in cases of
upward emission. There is also another variant "^^ JJiîf^q^" i-e- in
cases of excessive upward emission or in cases where a good deal of the

vitiated Doshas takes an upward course.
J Additional Text : — Meat-essence (Rasa) and soup (\'usha) seasonc<l
with clarified butler prepared from cow's milk.
28o THE SUSIIRUTA SAMlllTA. [Chap. XLV.
and Sindhiivdra (Xirgundi) as well as the tender sprouts

of Vata and Atimuktd (Tinduka) as pot-herbs and cooked
with clarified butter are recommended as diets.
Soup of
the meat of pigeons, S'amkha (conch) and tortoise as
well as the gruels mentioned before mixed with the
expressed juice of DJidtri and pomegranate and with a
profuse quantity of clarified butter should be given to
the patient as diet. Milk should be duly cooked in
combination with the drugs of the Utpalddi group, and
the cream therefrom should be likewise prescribed with
a copious quantity of hone}' and sugar. Cold Pradehas,
honey, sugar, and clarified butter are said to be
beneficial in cases of Rakta-pitta. 12 — 13.
An experienced physician should prescribe any one

of the four lambatives composed of the powders of
the flowers of Madhiika^ S'ohhdnjana, Kcviddra or of
Priyangu, mixed with honey to be licked up by a patient
suffering from Rakta-pitta. Similar!}- lambatives of
Durhd, or the tender leaves of Vata^ or of white Karnika
pasted together with the honey should be given to be
licked up by the patient*. Dates and other friuts of
the same therapeutic virtue, taken with hone}', would
prove efficacious in the disease. 14 — 15.
Medicinal compounds mentioned in connection with

the treatment of Raktdtisara (blood-dysentery) may be as
well employed with advantage in the present instance.
A piece of sugar-cane devoid of its skin and crushed
should be kept immersed in cold water contained in a
new earthen pitcher. The picther with its lid off should
be kept in an open place for a night. Its contents
duly strained in the morning should be given with pow-
dered Utpala and honey to a patient suffering from
* Dallana takes only Diirba and Vata under one recipe. .Some com-
mentators would prescribe all these together under one recife.
1
Chap. XLV.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 28
Rakta-pitta. A cold infusion of Jdmbu, Amm and

Arjuna should be taken with honey. As an alterna-
tive, the expressed juice of Udiimbara fruit should be
taken (with honey\ i6 — A.

The best six Yogas :— A paste (Kalka) of
lya/îisi-i'oois in combination with hone\' and washings
of rice or twc Tolas of the pasted Ynshti-)nadliu should
be taken (with the same vehicles). A compound con-
sisting of CJiandana, yashti-madlni, and Rodhra taken
in equal parts or Ktrnr/zja-êcds made into a paste with
sugar and honc\- should be similarly used In a similar

wa\-, the pith of lugudi together with Yashti-}Hadhii
should be taken. As an alternative, salt (Saindhava)
and Kan7;/ja-^cGd^ turned into a paste with curd-cream
should be taken lukeworm for three days in succession
by a person suffering from an attack of Rakta-pitta.
The six preceding medicinal compounds act as excellent
cures for the disease under discussicn. i6.
Pathyd should be emplo)'ed as an errhine after the

manner of Avapida-Nasya in the event of the blood
passing through the nostrils. In case of excessive
haemorrhage (in the disease) the patient .should drink
blood in combination with honey, or eat a goat's raw

liver with the bile. 17.
Clarified butter duly cooked with the admixture

of an adequate quantity of the expressed juice of (the
bark of) l^cddsa trees should be taken, when C(n)l, in
combination with honey, or clarified butter prepared

bv churning the milk dul\- cooked with the expressed
juice of (the bark of) the Vanaspati-tvcc^r, (Vata, etc.)
should be used witli sugar. A Pala weight of each of

Drdkshd, U/ira, J^rhnika and sugar should be kept
immersed in cold water during the (whole) night. This
cold infusion would cure a case of Rakta-pitta, A
3<^
—
282 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XLV.
draught of milk with an equal quantity of water is also

re:ommended for a patient comforming to a proper
regimen of diet and conduct. i8.
The dung of a horse or a bull

Writery secretion of the
should be taken with honey and sugar. In the alter-
native, powders of the seeds of Vdstuka or (of the
roots of Tanduliyaka-'^,-A.x\\.?, should be licked with honey.
A lambative formed of Ldja (parched paddy) and
Anjana mixed with honey, or powdered Tugd-kshiri
*
mixed with honey and sugar should be licked. A patient

suffering from an attack of Rakta-pitta should take a
compound of Drdkshd, Tikta-rohini, Yashti-tnadhu and
sugar with cold water, or lick a compound of pulverised
Pathyd, Ahinsrd and Rajani with clarified butter. 17.
The compound of (blue), Utpala Soiirdshtramrithikd

(red earth), Priyatigu, LodJiara, polens of lotus and
sugar mixed together and taken with honey and a

decoction of Vdsaka would speedily stop the emission in
a virulant type of Rakta-pitta. Similarly a compound

consisting of flowers of Khadira, Jambu, Arjuna^ (I'ed)
Koviddra, S'irisha, Lodhra, Asana, S'dhnali and S'igru,

pounded together and mixed with honey should be
licked by the patient in a case of Rakta-pitta. 20 21.
The alkaline water prepared with the ashes of

Indivara and taken with honey, powdered Kai'anJa-scGds
taken with honey and clarified butter and the decoction
o{ Jambu, Arjuna and ^;//y?— these three compounds
prove curative in cases of Rakta-pitta. A paste made of
the roots and flowers of Mdtulunga should also be taken
with the washings of rice. 22 — 23.
* Kalanjana is a variant, in place of Laja and Anjana. For Kilanjana
Dallana reads Souviranjana. Tliis should be the proper reading because
there is a word in the receipe which shows that there will be only one
thing and not two.
Chap XLV.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 283
A solution of milk or water saturated with sugar

should be applied into the nostrils in the event of
bleeding from the nose. The expressed juice of grapes,
clarified butter prepared by churning milk or the express-

ed juice of sugar-cane should be taken cold (through
the nostrils) in combination with sugar *. All cooling
measures and sweet-drugs should be employed in the
present disease 24 — 25.
Asthapana and Anuvasna :— The ap-

plication of an Asthapana-Vasti charged with milk
duly cooked with the drugs of the Viddri-gandhddi
group and mixed with honey, clarified butter, sugar
and Drdkshd, proves extremel}- efficacious in the disease
under discussion. The application of an Anuvasna-
Vasti charged with clarified butter * would be attend-
ded with equal benefit. The drugs known as Pri-
yangu, Lodhra, Souvirdnjana, Gairika, Utpala, Suvarna-
gairika, Kdliyaka, conch-shell, Chandana, sugar, As'va-
gandhd, Ambuda, YasJUi-madhu, Mrindla and Sougan-
dhika, taken in equal parts, should be pounded together
and mixed with copious quantities of milk, honey and
clarified butter. This solution should be injected into the
rectum after the manner of Xirudha-Vasti. The patient
should be sprinkled with cold water and given his diet
with milk after which clarified butter duly cooked with

YasJiti-madhu should be injected into the rectum of
the patient after the manner of Anuv^sana-Vasti. This
measure proves extremely beneficial in cases of
down-coursing Rakta-pitta and violent types of blood-
dysentery. In the case of an excessive discharge of
* S'rikantha Datta, ihc commentator of Vrinda, would mix sugar with

the juice of sugar-cane only and not with the other two. All these should
be apiilicd into the nostrils.
284 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITA [Chap. XLV.
blood, if the patient be strong enough, vomiting should be

induced after the cessation of the blood-discharge. 26-27.
composed of the aforesaid drugs
Urethral-injections
should be applied (after the manner of Uttara-vasti) in
the event of bleeding from the bladder. Measures laid
down in connection \v'ith the treatment of Rakta-pitta

should be resorted to in cases of bleeding-piles. In cases
of menorrhagia as well as in cases of excessive bleeding
incidental to any surgical operation, the above measures
(of the medical treatment) should be adopted by an ex-
perienced ph}-sician. The subsequent treatment of the
cases should be determined b)- the nature and intensit\-
of the deranged bodily Doshas as well as of the blood

involved therein. 28-29.
Thus ends the forty-fifth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sub'ruta

I
Samhita which deals wilh (the symptoms and) the medical treatment of
Rakta-pitta.
s
CHATTER XLVI.
Now wc shall discourse on the chapter w liich deals
with (the symptoms and) the medical treatment of faint-
ini; fits (Murchchha-Pratishedha). i
Defi nation : — The deranged and aggravated

Doshas of the bod)- of a person who is emaciated or
accustomed to the use cjf incompatible articles of food
or who has become \"ery weak on account of a sudden
suppression of his natural urgings or of an\' external
blows or injur)- give rise to fainting fits. The deranged
bodil)- Va)"u. etc. choking up the sense-carr)-i-iig ner\es
of the bod)-, produces that gidd\- state in a patient in
which the ^\orld seems to \anish from the c\-es of the

afflicted person and the perception of the pleasure or
pain is suspended for the time being. 1 he patient, in
consec]uence of this suspension t)f the sense-perception

drops do\\n insensib'e as a log ot wood and this disease
is called Murchcliha or Moha (fainting). It admits of
being di\ ided into six kinds or t)-pes acccjrding as an
attack is due to the action of the deranged Dosha
separately or to that of blood, wiue or poisoD, but a
predominance of the deranged Fitta nia\- be delected in
all forms of tlie diseases due to an)- cause w hate\ er. 2.
Premonitory Symptoms :-^Pain or op-

pressi(jn of the heart, )a\\-ning, lassitude, loss of cons-
ciousness and of strength are the sv'mptoms which
usher in an attack of the disease (Murcl-ichha) according
to the natin-e of the deranged bodil)' Dosha l)ing at its
root. 3.
The natural elements, water (Ap) and earth (Kshiti)

abound w ith thu allributi' of Tamas (
insensibiliu- ). A
smell of blo( 1(1 also Contain- the samr al tribute, 'l";imas.
286 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIilTA. [Chap. XLVI.
It is therefore that persons generally lose their conscious-

ness at the smell of blood. Several authorities hold that
the loss of consciousness in these instances happens in
virtue of the natural properties of the thing itself, viz.,
blood, wine and poison which also possess these pro-

perties in a greater degree and it is therefore that an use
of either of these substances suspends animation and
produces Moha (fainting). 4-5.
Symptoms — A case of Murchchha
: (fit of uncon-
sciousness) due to the effects of (deranged) blood is charac-
terised by stiffened condition of the limbs and by the
fixedness of the eyes (Drishti) and by deep breathing.
Delirious talks, mental aberration and the state of the
patient convulsively lying flat on the earth until the wine
is perfectly assimilated into the system are the symptoms
of a case of Murchchha due wine while
to the effects of ;
shivering, drowsiness, thirst and numbness of the body)

attended with the specific symptoms of poisoning form
the general characterstics of the t\-pe due to the effect
of poison. 6.
General Treatment :— Constant sprinkling

of water over the bod\' (water-spra\-) plunge-bath in cold
water, contact of cold gems and garlands of flowers, cold
plasters and compresses, (cold) breeze and fanning, cold
and perfumed drinks and cooling measures in general
are efficacious in all cases of the desease under
discussion. Cordials prepared with the expressed juice of
Ikshu, Piydla and DrdksJid and with sugar or with the
expressed juice of Drdkshd and MadJiuka ( Maula ) or
those prepared b)- boiling Kds marya and Kharjura or
clarified butter duly cooked with the drugs of the
Jivaniya group with the d-ugs of the Madhura group, or
the essence of Jangala meat in combination with the
expressed juice of pomegranate should be taken in a
Chap. XLVl ] UTTARA-TANTRA. 28/
Ccisc of Murchchha. The diet should consist of cooked

red S'dl/-v\ce or barley grains or Satiaa-pulse* 7 — 8.
Specific Treatment :— A compound con-
sisting of NdgJ-kes'ara, Maricha, Us'ira, the kernal of

Kola as well as Visa (lotus stock) and Mrindia (lotus-
stem) taken in equal parts should be taken with the

decoction of Satina (D. R. —with cold water). Pippali
with hone)' or PatJiyd with sugar should also be taken.
The mouth and the nostrils should be pressed close
during a fit and the breast-milk should be given to the
patient to be drunk. 9.
Strong medicinal crrhine should be administered and

strong emetics should be as well emplo)-ed in cases of
repeated attacks of the fit. Clarified butter duly cooked
and prepared with the decoction of Haritaki or \\\\.\\
expressed juice of Anidaki should be prescribed. The
decoction remedial to Pittaja-fever should be given in a
cold state, mixed with Drdkshd, sugar, parched padd}-,
Nilotpala and Padma and well perfumed with any

good-smelling scent. 10.
Sannyasa — The : ca.se of a patient lying in a

comatous state and incapable of being roused up or
brought to under the circumstances owing to the aggrava-
ted nature of the delusion (unconsciousness) due to an
extensive preponderance of the deranged bodily Dosha
(involved therein) should be looked upon by an intelH-
o-ent physicion as cxtremcl)- hard to cure. This is said
to be a case of Saunya'sa UMîlcps\- ?). Just as a lump of
clay, when thrown into water, should be instantaneously

taken up before it is being finally desolved therein, so a
patient lying unconscious under an attack of suspended
* Chakrapani ami Vrinda Ixith-read Miulga also in the list of the
diet.
288 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XLVI.
animation ( Sannyasa ) should be speedily restored to

consciousness with the help of medecinal remedies before
the process of final dissolution ( lit. — death ) sets in his
body. II — 12.
Treatment :— The patient should be tried to

be roused up with the appHcitionof strong eye-salves
(Anjana), unguents and inhalation of smoke (Dhuma) or
by pricking needles into his finger-nails or by discoursing
sweet words and music in his hearing or by shaking his
limbs roughly or by rubbing his skin N\'ith the fruits of
Atma-giipta creepers. An c.ttack of the present disease

not amenable to the above remedies but attended with,
salivation, laboured breathing, retention of stool and
urine and distension of the abdomen should be given up
as irremsdiable. Strong emetics and purgatives should
be exhibited after the return of consciousness and
diet should consist of light articles of fare. S'ildjatu^'
mixed with Tri-phald, Chitraka, S'unthi, etc. should be

employed in combination with sugar and continued for
a month. Matured clarified butter should be used in
particular. Medicinal compounds remedial to any case
of fever originated by the Dosha in the case may be as
well prescribed in any case of Murchchha and a case ;
due to the action of poisom should be remedied \\'\{\\
the antitoxine remedies (mentioned in the ]\.alp.i
SthAna). 13—14.
Thus ends the forty-sixth chapter of the Utlara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta

Samhita which deals with the (symptoms and) treatment of Murchchha.
* According to Dallana S'ilajatu should be prepared with the said

drugs after the manner of Bhavana saturation and then be applied with
sugar.
CHAPTER XLVIL
Now shall discourse on the (s}'mptoms and) medical
treatment of alcoholism and its kindred maladies
(Panatyaya-Pratishcdha). i
Properties and actions of Wine :—

Wine is heat-making in its potenc}-, keen or sharp in its
properties, subtile in its essence, acts as a soaker or

cleanser of moisture and albuminous matter (Vis'ada), is
dr\-, and instantaneous in its action (As'ukara), stimula-

ting or exhilarating in its effect (Vyavd}-i) and is diffu-
sive (Vikas'i). It destroy cold and shivering by virtue
of its heat-making potency. It suspends all cognitive

process (lit.-intellectual motions) on account of its keen-
ness or sharpness, enters into ever\- limb and member
of the bod}' b}' reason of its subtlet\- ( Sukshmatva \
destroys Kapha (
phlegm ) and semen in virtue of its
Vais'adya, enrages or aggravates the bodil\- V^n'u on

account of its dryness (Rukshmtva ), and is instantaneous
in its action by reason of its As'ukaritva. It is exhila-
rating on account of its V}"ava\-itva and diffusive
(coursing swiftly all through the bod}-) for its Vikas'itva.
Wine is acid in its taste, is light and appetising, and

produces fresh relish for food. Others assume the pre-
sence of all the tastes except the .saline one in it. 3 — 4.
Wine taken in combination w ith cooked meat and

boiled any other article^ of food profusely
rice, or
saturated with Sneha (clarified butter, etc.) adds to

a
the longevit}', muscular strength and corpulenc}- of a
person (using it in moderate quantities) and to the exhi-
larated state of mind accompanied with beauty, fortitude,
vigour and valour and these benefits one may derive

from the proper use of n\ inc. This fier}' licjuid in com-
37
—
290 THE SUSHRUTA SAMIIITX. [Chap. XLVII.
bination with the aggravated bodily fire ( Kaya-Agni )
produces the symptoms of intoxication and unconcious-

ness, etc. ( Mada ) in a foolish person taking it without
food or in an empty stomach and in an inordinate
quantity. 5.
Evil effects of Drinking- :— Excessive

drinking produces incidental nescience which gradually
creeps into and clouds the sense-perceptions, destroying
all power of self control (control over the sense-organs)
and giving publicit\- to the innermost thoughts (in the
mind) of the intoxicated person. 6.
Three stages of Alcoholic Intoxica-

tion : — There are three stages of intoxication viz.,
the first, the second or intermidate and the third or last.
The first or prcliminar}- stage ( of intoxication ) is
marked by an exhilarated state of mind with increased

valour, and conviviality as well as satisfaction and
talkativeness, etc. The second or intermediate stage is
indicated by incoherent speech, exhilaration and the

performance of proper and improper acts. In the third
or last stage the man liesdown unconscious, bereft of
all powers of action, of memory and of judging the ethic
effects of his act.s. 7.
A man who is in the habit of taking fatty food or in
whom Sleshma predominates, or in whose constitution,

there is only a little of Pitta, is not so easily affected by
the action of wine, which, however, proves distressing in
a person of contrary nature. Wine, if taken daily without
food by a man in an empty stomach, gives rise to many
distressing and dangerous diseases in his organism and
leads to the ultimate dissolution of his body. 8-9.
Cases where wine is prohibited :—
Wine should not be taken by a person under the in-
fluence of anger, grief, fright, thirst or hung'er. The use

. —
Chap. XLVIL] UTTARA-TANTRA. 2gi
of wine is prohibited immediatel}- after a fatiguing

journey, physical exercise or an act of load-carr}'ing, or
after the repressing of an\' ph}-sical urging, or after the
use of excessivel)' acid food, (U. R. excessive water and
food) to the full, or before the proper digestion of food
or b>- a weak person, or by one suffering from the effects
of heat. In the above cases, wine undoubted!)- proves
a source of a host of bodily derangements such as
Panatyaya, Paramada, Pan^jirna and the violent Pana-
vibhrama the characterstic symptoms of which I shall
prescntK- describe. lo.
Specific symptoms of Panatyaya — :
The Vaitaja txpe of Pa'natya\"a is marked by such

symptoms as numbness and aching pain in the limb.'^,
palpitation, a catching and pricking pain in the region
of the heart and headache. Perspiration, delirium,
dryness of the mouth, burning sensation and fainting
fits (loss of consciousness) [and yellowness of the face
and eyes are the features which distinguish the Pittaja
type (of Panatyaya). Vomiting, shivering and water-
brash are the indications which mark the Kaphaja type.
The s\-mptoms of all the three preceeding types being
exhibited in the one due to the concerted action of the
three deranged bodil\- Doshas Tri-Doshaja t\-pc of
Panat\a\-a. i r
Symptoms of Para-mada :— Meat and a

smse of heaviness in the bod\-, bad taste in the mouth,
excessive accumulation of Sleshma in the bod\-, an
aversion to food, supression of stool and urine, thirst,
headache and a crushing pair, in the joints are the

symptoms which the learned physicion sets down to
Para-mada (reactionary effects of the abuse of wine). 12.
Panajirna and Pana-Vibhrama :—

Disten.siun of the abdomen (ixnipanitu.^), acid or sour
iC)2 THE SUSIIRUTA SAM HIT A. [Chap. XLVH.
taste (in the mouth), vomiting, deficient gastric diges-

tion are the symptoms which are exhibited in a Ps^nai-
jirna t}'pe (alcoholic indigestion). Aggravation of the

deranged Pitta should be regarded by a physicion as
the exciting factor of the disease. The malady which
exhibits such symptoms as piercing pain in the heart
and limbs, vomiting, fever, a sensation of the rising of
fumes into the throat, salivation, epileptic fits, headache,
a burning sensation in the throat and an aversion to
all sorts of food and wine (in connection with an abuse
of wine) is called Pa'na-Vibhrama. 13-14.
Prognosis : — A patient suffering from the effects
of excessive drinking and exhibiting such symptoms
as protuded upper lip, excessive shivering or burning
sensation and clamminess of the face, black or blue
colour of the tongue, lips or teeth and yellowness or
blood-colour of the eyes should be givin up as incurable.
Hiccough, fever, vomiting, shivering, tremor, cramp of
the sides, cough and vertigo are the supervening symp-
toms ( Upadrava ) which are found in all forms of
Panat\-aya (alcoholism). 15.
Treatment of Vataja type:— Now hear

me describe the medicinal remedies for all the above
said maladies. Wine saturated with the mixture of
pulverised Chukra, Maricha, Adraka, Dipya (Yamani),
KusJitJia and Soiivarchala should be given for the relief
of the Vataja type of PAndtyaya, or one mixed with
PritJivikd, Dipyaka, JMaJiousJuidJii and Hingu, or \\\\.\\
Souvarchdla should be taken for comfort. Shadavas or

cordials made of Amrdtaka, Amra-fruits, Dddima and
Mdtuhinga should be given for relief. In the alternative,
the cooked flesh of an animal of Anupa group i.i. tor-
toise, etc. should be seasoned with the expressed juice of

above fruits and be taken. 16.
Chap XLMI.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 293
Treatment of Pittaja type :— in the

Pittaja-type of Panat.\'a\a, wine mixed with the decoc-
tion of the drugs of the JSIadJiiira group and saturated
and flavoured with the admixture of sugar and scented
drugs should be taken, or wine profusely mixed with the
expressed juice of sugar-cane should be taken and fully
vomited out, a short \\hile thereafter. IMeat-juice (Rasa)
of Lava, Ena and Tittira unmixed with an\' iicid, or
Mudga soup should be taken with sugar and clarified
butter. 17.
Treatment of Kaphaja and Tri-

Doshaja type, etc. :— In the Kaphaja type of
Panat\a\ a. the mucus should be eliminated by taking
a potion of wine mixed with the expressed juice or
decoction of Vimihi and Vidula (Vetasa). !\rcat-juice
of an\' fatt\" Jdngala animal mixed with bitter and

and pungent articles as also the 3fudga-soui) made bitter
and pungent should be taken as beneficial to the patient.
The diet should consist of preparations of barley, flesh
oi Jdng(da animals and also the Kapha-subduing articles,
as well as those calculated as remedial to the present
type of ranat\â)-a. The above kinds of medicines and
diet should be combinedly applied in the one due to
the concerted action of the three Doshas of the bod\-
(Tri-Dosliaja type), while in the Dvi-Doshaja t\pcs. the
treatment should be according to the nature of the
predominant Doshas. 18 — 19.
Now I shall describe the medicinal compounds w hich

tend to relieve the dc'irious state of mind and ma}- be
emplo)ed for the relief of all forms of Panatya}a in
genera'. The fine powder o'i Ndga-pitsJipa, Mdgadhikd,

Eld, Madhuka, Dhdnya, Ajdji and Maricha taken in
equal parts mixed copiousl)- with the expressed juice of
Kapittha, water and Payushdka should be duly taken
294 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XLVII.
in all forms of Panatyaya after the mixture is strain-
ed through a piece of cloth. The body of the patient

should be anointed \\ith a paste of Haridrd, Padmci,
Paripelava, Karavira, Padmaka, drugs of the Sdf ivddi
group and acquatic flower pasted togather, and clear
and cold water should be sprinkled over the body of the
patient in a case of Madatyaya. 20-21.
PanakS : —A Painak prepared with Tvak, Patra,
Choclia, Maricha, Eld, Ndga-pus/ipa and flowers of
S'leshnidtaka ground together into a paste and mixed
with treacle and Drdkshd, should be filtered and per-
fumed and given to a person suffering from an attack of

Panatyaya. The patient would find relief b)'the frequent
use of a Panaka (draughts) composed of Yashti-madhu,
Katurohini, Drdkshd and Traptisha-voots, or of Kdrpdsa-
roots, Ndga-vald and SuvarcJiald (Surjdvarta) all taken
in equal parts. 22 — 23.
Treatment of Para-mada :— A Panaka

( cordial ) made of the fruits Kdshmarya, Ddru,
of
Dddhna, Vit, Pippali, Drdkshd pasted together and
disolved in water and taken in combination with the
expressed juice of Vijapuraka, instantly gives relief in
discomforts due to an abuse of wine (Para-mada).

Panakas made of sugar, Drdkshd, Madhuka, Jiraka,
Dhduya, /v";7V/;wrt'(Pippali)and Trivrit.ox of Souvarchala,
the meat-soup (Rasa) of any fatty Jdtigala animal and

Phaldmla should be taken. Cold infusion of Bhdrgi
would be found beneficial in sprinkling'. ^4 — 25.
Treatment of Panajirna ;— Vomiting

should be induced with an Anjali measure of milk
duly cooked with the admixture of Ikshvdkic, Dhdnid-
rgava, Brikshaka and two kinds of Udunivarikd after
which the patient should be advised to take w ine in
the evening in a case of indi^restion due to an abuse

A
Chap. XLVII.l UTTARA-TANTRA. 295
of wine (Panajirna). Phaldmla in combination with

Tvak, Pippali, Ndga-pushpa, Vid, Hwgu, Maricha and
Eld, or a compound consisting of SaindJiava, vid, Tvak,
Chabya, Eld, Hingit, FipptxU, Pippali-roots and S'lmthl
pounded and de.solved in warm water should be taken.
The food of the patient should be made palatable with
the admixture of Khada-jusha * in the present in.s-
tancc. 27.
Treatment of Pana-vibhrama :—
Panaka composed of Drdkshd, Kapittlia, Phala ( Matu-
lunga, etc.) and Dddima sweetened w ith profuse quantit)-
of sugar and hone\', as well as the one made with the
expressed juice of Kola and Amrdtaka sweetened in the
same manner would prove curative in a case of Pa'na-
vibhrama. A compound consisting of Kharjiira, Vctra,

Karira, Parushaka, Drdkshd and l^rivrit pounded
together and disolved in cold water should be taken,
sweetened with sugar, or the same should be taken in
combination with S'ri-parni. In the alternative, the

tender sprouts of Kshiri-irccs, Visa (Mrindla), Jiraka,
Ndgapushpa, Patra, Elavdhi, Sita-sdrivd, Padmaka, Am-
rdtaka, BhavySi, Karamarda, Kapittlia, Kola, Vrikshdml t,
Vetra-{\\\\\.9^, Jiraka, Dddima, Yashti-madliu and Utpala,
all pounded together and mixed with the cold infusion
of such drugs as Maricha, Jiraka, Ndga-pushpa, Tvak,

Patra, Vis'va, Chavikd and EJd filtered through a piece
of thin linen duly perfumed with the addition of scented
drugs would be found curative in the seven types of dis-
tempers which have their origin in drinking excesses. 28.
Objects which are pleasing to the fi\e scnse-organ.s
of man and gratifjing to the mind and heart, as well as
* Dallana in his commcntalory says that some read "?f^;" in place of
"^^•" and others read "tfisr'," in place of "tbT^;".

—
296 THE SUSIIKUTA SAMIIITA. [Chai). XI A IL
light wine should be always prescribed in a case of

Pauatayaya and the patient should be enlivened with the
ciiibrace of handsome and )'outhful damsels exceedingly
attached to the gratification of the senses with splendid
hips and thighs with their slender waists drooping under
the weight of the exuberance of their breasts. 29.
Potions prepared with powders of Ndâ-piisJipa,

Ajdji, Krishna and Mariclia taken in ccpial parts mixed
with sugar, JMadJnika and Tri-sugand/ii and then
disolved in the expressed juice of Kns/imdnda fruits,
should be taken. The ch'ugs known as Varshdbhu,

Ynshtydhva, Madhuka, LdksJid, Tvak, tender sprouts of
Karvudara, Jiraka, Drdkshd, KrisJind and Kes'ara
should be given mixed with tepid milk. 30 — 31.
A person afflicted \\\\\\ diseases due to the excess
of Sura, Asava, etc. should be treated \\\\.\\ the same

wines (Surd, Asava, etc.) duly administered otherwise
he will be ruined, in the same manner as a person who
has incurred the king's displeasure, should be sa\ed by
courting the ro>'al favour. An inxeterate drunkard
giving up his habit of drinking is afflicted with the
symptoms of Panat}-a_\a if he suddenly re\crt to his
former pernicious habit. 32 — 33.
The Agne\'a and Vayaviva virtues of wine tend to
produce a dryness in the water carrying channels of the

bod)-, hence thirst is experienced by a drunkard person.
A cold infusion of Patola, flowers and bulbs of Utpain,
and Mudga-parni mixed \\'ith Mdgadhika' should be
taken under the circumstances (reactionar}' thirst), or
oil, clarifiied butter, Vasa (lard) and marrow (D. R.
milk) should be dul)- cooked with curd (four times), ex-
pressed juice of BJirhiga-ra'ja (four times), and the decoc-
tion of Vilva and Yava (four times) with the Kalkas
of the drugs known as the Sarva-gandhd should be
Chap. XLVII.J UTTARA-TANTRA. 29^
applied as an Abhyauga. The body should be sprmklcd

(Scka) with the cold decoction*. Palatable foods and
cold, pleasing and scented cordials should be pres'
cribed according to the nature and intensity of the

deranged bodily Doshas underlying the disease, 34 -35.
The heat generated by drinking being aggravated
by bodily Pitta and blood of an intoxicated person,
escapes through the surface of the skin and causes a
feeling of intense burning (Dsiha) which should be
remedied with measures and therapeutic agents pres-
cribed in connection with the aggravation of Pitta. 36.
Remedies for Daha :— Now I shall describe
the cooling measures which should be employed for
alleviating the burning sensation (Daiha) in the case of a

rich patient. The body of such a patient under the
circumstances should be smeared at the outest with
Chandana ^white sandal wood) pastes made cooler by the
contact of cold beams of the moon, pearl-necklaces and
the water produced from melted ice. He should be
laiddown in a bed of full-blown lotus flowers sparkling
with dew drops or of lotus-leaves sprinkled wath spray
of translucent water, and youthful damsels decked with
necklace and bangles of lotus-stems cooler even than
cold water, should be asked to touch him. Ho should
try to alleviate the burning feeling by strolling on the
banks of a tank in a garden in the soft, cool and sweet
breeze bearing on its wings the perfume of
soft
Kalhdra (red) lotus and water-moss dancing in the

adjoining tank. Water cooled and charged with Us'ira,
Vdlaka and (white) sandal paste should be sprinkled

over his body, or he should be made to sport in a
cleansed tank filled with freshly collected water em-
* Decoclion of the drugs of Madhura-gana and of the drugs of cold

virtues.
3«
29S THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XLVII.
balmcd with full-blown red and blue lotus-flowers and

scents ^^ sandal pastes) after being smeared with
(('.
sandal paste and with the hairs of his body standing

on their roots with the magnetic touch of beloved female
hands. Here he should take his bath with young, gay
and beautiful damsels skilful in aquatic sports refreshing
him with the lotus-like touch of their cold hands, thighs
and mouth and hard {i.e., full-grown) breasts and with
their sweet words. 37- A.
He should lie down, when tired, in a cool chamber
cooled with watery breeze, fitted with fountains and
made dusky with the misty jets (vapours" of water. The
floor of the chamber should be sprinkled over with
scented water and flowers and the walls thickly coated
with pastes of sandal wood, Tcja-patra and Vdlaka.
The chamber should be scented and decorated with
Mdnsi, Tamdla, Musta, Kiiniktmia, Padma-le&ves, Jdti-
flower, Utpala (blue-lotus), Priyangu, Kes'ara (Bakula),
and Pwidarika (red-lotus), Piinndga, Ndga- Kes'ara, and
Karavira and there in the room with garlands of
flowers gently swinging in the sweet and lazy wind,
the patient should lie down and listen to the sweet
discourses about the Hemanta, the Vindhya, the Malaya

or the Himalaya mountains as well as about cold water,
leaves of Kadali or of any other evergreen tree or plant
and about the receptacles of full-blown blue or red
lotus, as well as about topics of moon-rise, or any other
subject which may be calculated to be agreeable to his

mind under the circumstances. Young and beautiful
damsels with their full and thick-set breasts and thighs
anointed with sandal pastes, being clad in wet clothes
(adhering to and advantageously showing the splendid
contours of their limbs, etc.,) and with their necklaces
and girdles loosely sliding down their bosoms and
Chap. XLVII.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 299
slender waists should lie there with him In their firm
embrace. These damsels should refresh him with their

secret charms in that lonely chamber and by means of
their bodily coolness would be able to alleviate the
burning sensation of aggravated Pitta due to over-
drinking. Z"].
These are the measures in general which should be

employed also in the cases of burning sensation due
to the aggravated condition of blood, Pitta and thirst.
Now hear me discourse on the measures which are to be
specifically employed in the case of a burning sensation
in the body under different circumstances. 38 A.
Symptoms of Raktaja Daha :— The
blood coursing through the whole body when aggravated
by any cause whatsoever becomes heated and imparts
a copper colour to the skin, complexion and the eye-
balls of the patient. It produces a blcody smell in the
mouth and the body, and the patient feels a burning and
contracting sensation as if he is surrounded b\- fire. 38.
Treatment : — Fasting should be prescribed
at the outset in such a case and then the diet should

be regulated conformably to the nature and intensity
of the deranged bodily Dosha involved therein. If such

burning sensation (in the body) be still unrelieved, the
patient should be treated with a diet largely composed
of the soup oi Jdngala flesh and venesection in the ex-
tremeties should then be resorted to duly in conformity

with the rules (prescribed in Chapter VIII Sdrira —
Sthana). Cases of burning sensation due to the aggrava-
tion of Pitta would produce the symptoms of Pittaja
fever and remedies for Pittaja fever should in such

cases be resorted to. 39.
Symptoms and treatment of Daha

due to thirst — The watcr\' : pcirl is dried up in
300 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. XLVU.
the event of an unslaked thirst, thus generating a heat

in the organism. This produces an extreme dryness
of the lip, throat and palate and a burning sensation
(Da(ha) both in the skin and inside the organism of the
patient followed by the coming out of the tongue and
the trembling of the whole body. The medical treat-
ment under such circumstances consists in alleviating the

heat and adding to the watery component of the body.
A large draught of cold water or cooled milk saturated
with a copious quantity of sugar, or of the expressed
juice of sugar-cane or of Mantha should be given to the
patient to his satiety under the circumstances. 40-41.
An intense burning sensation in the body is caused
by the presence of accumulated blood in the abdomen
(Koshtha), the symptoms and therapeutics of which are
those mentioned in the chapter on Sadyo-vrana (Chap.
II —Chikitsita-.Sthana) A burning sensation of the body
incidental to the waste (Kshaya) of any of its funda-
mental organic principles (Dhatus) brings on thirst,
fainting fits, feebleness of voice, suspension of physical

and mental faculties or functions, weakness and lassitude
in its train which should be remedied with measures laid
down under Rakta-pitta. Emulsive and Vdyu-subduing

remedies are likewise applicable therein. 42-43.
A severe internal burning sensation in the body may
also be produced by (the aggravation of) blood due to
(the breach of the rules of) diet and to grief of any kind.
The symptoms in such cases are thirst, fainting fits and
delirium. The remedy should consist in giving the
patient the wished-for objects, and the diet under the
circumstances should largely consist of milk and meat-

essence to be partaken of in company with friends in
the manner described before. A burning sensation in
the body incidental to a hurt or to a blow on any of

Chap. XLVII.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 30t
its vulnerable or tender parts (Marma) is the seventh of

its kind and should be deemed as incurable. All kinds
of burning sensation in the body with a coolness of its
surface are incurable. Emetics and purgatives should

be exhibited according to the Dosha involved even after
the subsidence of the supervening symptoms of excess
in wine. 44-46.
Wine mixed with half its quantity of water and
scented with Jiraka, Sauvarchala^ Ardraka and S'untJii
becomes palatable and immediate!)^ Wine,
alla\-s thirst.
taken with meal and with cooked meat by a person

besmeared with sandal paste and wearing wet clothes
and garlands of flowers, does not produce any of its bad
after-effects nor brings on intoxication which in its
turn would throw the mind and mental faculties ofT

their balance. 47-48.
Thus ends the forty-seventh chapter of the Ullara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta
Sanihila which deals with the (symptoms and) medical treatment of

alcoholism.
CHAPTER XLVIIL.
^\ ith the (symptoms and) medical treatment of thirst

(Trishna-Pratishcdha Adhyaya), i.
He who is not satisfied even with the constant

drinking of water but craves for more and more water
should be regarded as afflicted with the disease known
as thirst (morbid desire for water). 2,
Etiology :— The Pitta and VAyu of the body

become extremely aggravated by such factors as
(excessive) exercise, grief (or any violent mental agita-
tion), fatigue, drinking, use of an)- extremely dry, acid,
hot or pungent fares, or of those which cause a
parched condition in the organism, or waste of any
vital organic principle (Dhatu) of the body, fasting or
exposure to the sun, and combinedly affect the water-
carrying channels of the body (diminish the liquid
portion of the bodily lymph-chyle). The water-carrying
channels thus affected give rise to violent thirst. The
di.sease is divided into seven t>-pes. 3.
Classification :— The first three are due to
the action of the deranged Doshas (Vjiyu, Pitta and

Kapha). The fourth and fifthlare respectively incidental
to any ulcer and to the waste of any of its fundamental
organic principles. The sixth is due to the presence of
undigested fecal matter in the intestines (lit. mucus) and

the seventh is due to errors in diet. Now hear me
describe their specific symptoms and the therapeutic
agents to be employed in curing them. 4.
Premonitory Symptoms :— An extreme

dryness of and a burning sensation in the palate,
A
Chap. XLVlU.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 303
throat, lips and mouth, external heat, vertigo, loss of
consciousness,and delirium are the general premoni-

tory symtorns which usher in an attack of the disease.
The specific symptoms are given below. 5.
Symptoms of Vataja, Pittaja and

Kaphaja Thirst :
— Dryness of the mouth with a
tingling sensation in the regions of the temples, and the
head (D. R. —throat), obstruction of the (water-carr)'ing)
channels of the body and a bad taste in the mouth,
are the symptoms which specifically mark a case of the
Vataja t>-pc in which the drinking of cold water leads

to a distinct aggravation of the disease (thirst;. Loss
of consciousness (epileptic fits), delirium, an aversion to
food, dryness of the mouth, yellowness of the eyes,
extreme burning sensation in the whole body, desire for

coldness, a bitter taste in the mouth and a fumid sensa-
tion (in the throat) are the features which specifically
mark the Pittaja type of the disease. The vapours
produced b\- the fire of digestion being enveloped and
obstructed in their course by the layer of accumulated
Kapha, the heat (pent up in the body tends to dry up

the moisture of its water-carrj'ing channels and) produces
a kind of thirst which is characterised by somnolence,

a sense of heaviness in the limbs, a sweet taste in the
mouth, extreme emaciation, cold-fever, vomiting, an
aversion to food and suppuration in the skin are the
symptoms of Kaphaja type. i\nd where such symptoms
are present, the patient has no excessive desire for
drinking water. 6 — 8.
Kshataja and Kshayaja Thirsts :—

case of thirst which is engendered in consequence of
pain in or discharge of blood from, any cut in the body
is the fourth type and is known as Kshataja thirst. The
day.s of the patient in such a case pass with great un-
304 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. XLVIH.
easiness even if he drinks water. In the t)'pe due to the

waste of the fundamental organic fluid (Rasa) which is
known as Kshayaja thirst, the patient constantly drinks

water in large quantity both in the day and in the
night but still finds no relief. This type is attributed

by several authorities to the concerted action of the
three deranged Doshas and all the specifice symptoms
due to the waste of the vital organic principle (Rasa)
described before are expected there. 9 — 10.
Amaja and Annaja Thirst :— The symp-

toms of all the three (aggravated) Doshas in addition to
pain in the heart, spitting and a sense of lassitude in the
limbs are present in the type which is due to indigestion

(Amaja). The case of thirst which is produced by using
extremely fatty and saline articles of fare, as well as
those which are hard to digest is due to errors in diet
(and is known as Annaja thirst). 11 — 12.
Prognosis : —A patient who has become ex-

tremely weak and deaf in consequence of thirst and
who suffers from a mental stupour and lies with his
tongue protruded and hung down should not be taken
charge of (by a physician) for treatment. 13.
Genera! Treatment :— Vomiting should be

induced with a solution of powdered Pippali in a
case of thirst in which the stomach of the patient
becomes fully loaded (with water). A plaster composed
of Dddima, Amrdtaka and Mdtulunga is also beneficial-
Drugs which are cooling in their virtue and potency

should be applied in the three cases of thirst (due to the
three Doshas). A
composed of a solution of
gargle
powdered Amalaka with any acid drug (Matulunga, etc.)
should be retained in the mouth for removing the bad
taste in the mouth under the circumstances. Water
made hot by immersing bits of heated gold, silver, etc ,
—
Chap. XLVIIL] UTTARA-TANTRA. 305
as well as pieces of heated stone or baked cla)- in it
and taken in a tepid state, or cold water charged with

sugar and honey, is possessed of the efficacy of allaying
thirst. 14 — 16.
Specific Treatment :— A patient suffering

from Vataja thirst would find relief by taking lukewarm
and in a little quantity at a time the water boiled with
the drugs of any of * the five Pancha-mtila groups or
with the drugs of the first group (Vidari-gandhddi-
gana). A decoction of the drugs of the Pitta-subduing
groups -|- subsequently cooled and taken with the
addition of honey and sugar, or milk duly boiled with
the admixture of the drugs of the /hmiiiya group (Kako-
h-^di Gana) would allay a case of Pittaja thirst.
Water duly boiled with Vilva, Adhaki, the drugs

of the Kantaka-Pancha-mula \ and Darbha allays a
case of Kaphaja thirst. Vomiting induced with the help
of a draught of the infusion of tender Nhnl>a-\ea.\es
taken lukewarm would likewise prove curative in such
a case. 17 — 19.
The Pitta-subduing remedies and measures should, in

the alternative, be applied in all types of thirst which
cannot otherwise be allayed. The expressed juice or a
decoction of ripe Udiimvara should be taken with
* The five Pancha-mula groups are (i)The major pancha-mula, (2) The
minor Paucha-mula, (3) Ths Valli Pancha-mula, {4) The Kantaka-Pancha-
mula, (5) The Trina-Pancha-mula. See Chap. XXXVIII, Sutra sthdna.

t The Pitta-subduing groups are Utpaladi, Sarivadi and Kakolyadi
groups.
:;: In place of "^?!Z^q^*l_#, etc.", some .read "^l^^q^^t^"
etc., i.e. Kantaka ((iokshura) and the drugs included in the group known
as " i|^<î |nT " ^'^- I'ippali, Pippali-mula, Chavya, Chitraka and Nagara.
The commentator Kartika Kundu supports this: — Dallana. For Kantaka

pancha-mula, see Chap, XXXN'III— Sutra-Slhana.
19
306 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XLVIII.
sugar under the circumstances. A thirst-afflicted patient
should likewise drink the water duly boiled with the

drugs of the Sdrivddi group sufficiently cooled down
for the purpose. 20 — 21.
Water duly boiled with Kas'eni, S'ringdtaka, Padma,

Mocha (plantain-flower) and Vis'a is efficacious in allay-
ing thirst incidental to hurt (Kshataja). Water contain-
ing Nilotpala, Us'ira and red Oiandana should be kept
in an open space during the night and a physician should
mixed with sugar and honey
give this well-scented water
and with a large quantity of Drdkshd to the thirst-
afflicted patients on the following morning for their
benefit. Cold infusions of the drugs of any of the Trina-

pancha-7mila, Utpalddi and Madhura (D. R. the first group
ie., Vidarigandhddi) groups mixed ^\•ith the drugs of the
Sdrivddi group as well as that of the drugs of the
Madhuka-pushpddi groups should be prepared in the
preceding manner and prescribed. The six kinds of
cordials (Panaka) separately prepared (in the preceding
manner) with the (four kinds of) Rdjddana, KsJiiri or
Kapitana are also beneficial in such cases. Fruits of
Tmtdikeri (wild Karpasa) and Kdrpdsa pasted to-
of
gether (and dissolved in water) and taken internally
would prove beneficial. A case of thirst incidental to
any ulcer (Kshataja) is allayed with the stoppage or
removal of the pain or by taking meat-soup or the
blood (of deer, goat, etc.). 22 — 26.
A case of thirst due to the waste (Kshayaja) of any

fundamental organic fluid (Rasa) is removed by
taking draughts of clarified butter churned from milk,*
* In places of and
"^^^cf" "îj^T?^'' "^^^t^^" some read
"^^5i^" (milk mixed with water), "^jf^^gj" (soup of Masha pulse) and
^s^^^ (honey mixed with water) respectively.

—
Chap. XLVIII. ] UTTARA-TANTRA. S'^7
as well as those of meat-soup and infusion of Yashti-
madhu. Thirst which is incidental to the presence of

mucus and undigested fecal matter in the intestines
(Amaja) should be remedied with the decoction of

Vilva, Vachd and the drugs of the Dipaniya (Pippalyadi)
group or with the decoction of the drugs of the Dipaniya
group mixed with Amrdtaka, Bhalldtaka and Vald.
The type which has its origin in the use of heavy and
indigestible fares or due to errors in diet as well as
all other types of thirst with the exception of the one

which is incidental to the waste of any fundamental
organic principle should be cured by inducing vomit-
ing. 27 — 28.
Solution of common treacle or Mantha or meat-

soup is efficacious in allaying thirst which is due to
*
physical fatigue. Warm Yavdgiis or cold Manthas
would alleviate a thirst caused by the obstruction of
the participated meal. ^ man should drink warm
water in cases of thirst due to an excessive taking of any
fatty substance (Sneha). The thirst of a habitual drunk-
ard which is due to the reactionary effiscts of wine is
allayed by draughts of half-diluted wine. Thirst due to

heat, may be allayed with draughts of cold water
surcharged with sugar or with the expressed juice of
suger-ca-ne. 29 ^î.
General Treatment :— Vomiting should be

induced in these cases with the decoction of such drugs
as are remedial to the deranged bodily Doshas involved
in each case and the digestive (Pachana) remedies as
prescribed in cases of fever should also be prescribed
in these cases. Use of cooling plasters and of cold
* Warm Yavdgu should be prescribed in cases where Vayu pre

ponderates and cold Mantha in cases where Pitta preponderates.
308 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XLVItl.
baths and spray, residence in cold chambers, exhibition

of emetics and purgatives, use of milk, meat-essence,
clarified butter and sweet and cooling lambatives would
be likewise prescribed in all cases of thirst. 34 — 35.
Thus ends the forty-eighth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sub'ruta
Samhita which deals with the (symptoms and) treatment of thirst.

CHAPTER XLIX.

with the (symptoms and) medical treatment of vomiting
(Chhardi-Pratishedha).
Causes and Nomenclature :— The bodi-
ly Doshas arc deranged and aggravated per force by
the use of extremely litjiiid, emollient, unpalatable or
oversalted lood or ot one taken at an iinpro[)er time
or in an inordinate quantity or which is incongenial
to the physical temperament of its user, as well as
by over-fatiguing physical exercise, fear, mental agita-
tion, indigestion, presence of worms (in the intestines),
or quick eating or owing to pregnancy or an}' disgus-
ting or loathsome causes. Thus deranged, the Doshas
rush up to the mouth and after covering the whole
of it come out with great force and with an aching
[jain in the limbs. This is, therefore, called Vomiting
(Chhardij. J.
The vital Va\ u known as the Udana-Yayu coming

in combination with the one known as the Vyana-Vayu
in a man addicted to incompatible food and drink leads
to the derangement oi the b<^dil\- Doshas and rushes
up to the upper part of his bod\- (which causes vomit-
ing). 3-
Premonitory Symptoms :--Nau.sca, sup-

pression (jf eructations, thin and saline water-brash and
an aversion to food and drink are the premonitory symp-
toms of vomiting. 4.
Specific Symptoms :— Scanty ejections of

frothy matter of strong astringent taste accompanied
with a loud sound and cramps at the back and the sides
3l6 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. XLIX.
produce a sense of exhaustion or fatigue and increase

after the digestion of a meal and this should be
ascribedto the action of the deranged bodily Vayu.
Vomiting of yellow, greenish or blood-streaked matter
with an excessively acid, pungent or bitter taste in the
mouth and attended with such complications as fever,
dryness of mouth, fainting fits and burning and sucking

(Chosha) sensations in the body, should be ascribed to
the action of the deranged Pitta. Excessively cold,
white, sweet, thick and mucous vomiting attended
with horripilation, an aversion to food, heaviness of the
limbs and lassitude should be ascribed to the Kaphaja
type of vomiting. The specific features of all the three
preceding types are present in the type due to the
concerted action of all the three Doshas. 5 — 8.
Traumatic Cases :~The five cases of vomit-

ing due to any disgusting or loathsome cause or to
pregnancy, indigestion, presence of ^\•orms (in the

bowels) or the taking of uncongenial food and drink,
should be duly classified according to the Dosha aggra-
vated in each case. The stomach is irritated in all
t\pcs of vomiting. Fasting should, therefore, be the

first remedy in these cases. Vîolent cramps and nausea
as well as the symptoms of Xrimija-Hridroga are the
special characteristics of a case of vomiting due to the
presence of worms in the bowels. 9 — 10.
Prognosis : —A skilful physician shall not

take in hand the medical treatment of a patient afflict-
ed with vomiting, where the patient is emaciated and

is distressed with the supervening symptoms,* and in
which the ejected matter is mixed with pus and
* The supervening symptoms are ;— Cough, asthma, fever, hic-
congh, thirst, mental dejection, heart-disease and Tamaka-S'vasa.

chap. XLIX.J UTTARA-TANTRA. 3TI
blnod, and resembles the vai-ici^Mtcd colour of a peacock's

plume and ^\here vomitinii; is almost constant, il.
General Treatment :— In a case of vomit-

ing marked b)- an excessive preponderance of any Dosha
(or b\- the presence of all the three Doshas), emetics
or purgatives should be administered with a due regard
to the nature and intensity of the Dosha or Doshas
involved. In cases due to the concerted action of
an}' two of the deranged bodily Doshas the medical
treatment should be determined according to their
relative order of preponderance. Diet in these cases

should consist of dry and light articles and w^hat the
patient is accustomed to. Febrifuge decoctions should
be administered according to the nature and intensity of
the deranged bodily Doshas involved in each case. 12.
Treatment of Vataja Type :—Draught

of clarified butter churned from milk, * or the soup
of Mudga and Amalaka taken with clarified butter and
Saindhava-s'aXt, or gruels (
Yavdgti )
prepared with the
drugs of Pancha-mula and taken with honey, would
prove curative in the Va'taja type of vomiting. The
use of the essence of any bird of the Vishkira group
{e.g. chicken, etc.) taken with a little quantity of salt
and juice of acid-fruits would likewise prove efficacious.
Lukewarm oily purgtives mixed with salt are also

recommended in such cases 13.
Pittaja Type — Cold : drinks and decoctions of

Pitta-subduing virtue \\ould relieve vomiting due to
the derangement of Pitta. ICmetics or purgatives com-
posed of the drugs of the yJ/rtc//wr<i:-drugs and mixed
* «:^^^^" has been explained by some conimentalors as milk
mixed with clari6ed buUcr. Chakradatla reads "^rt^^" milk antl
water in place of "^^-^ci".

312 THE SUSHRUTA SAMITITA. [Chap. XUX.
with the expressed juice of Drdkshd may likewise be

employed in the present type. In violent attacks of
vomiting the medicated clarified butter known as
Tailvaka-ghrita should also be prescribed. 14.
Treatment of Kaphaja Type :~A de-

coction of the drugs of the Aragvadhddi-g\-o\X]^ or of
Das'n-mula should be given with honey in a case of
vomiting due to the aggravation of Kapha. A cold
infusion (Hima-Kashaya) of Ckiditclii mixed with honey
would prove an excellent remedy in all the three
preceding types of \-omiting. 15 — 16.
Vomiting due to ( the use or sight of) any disgusting

or loathsome thing should be treated n\ ith agreeable
things, while that peculiar to pregnancy should be
relieved by giving to the enceinte the things she longs for.
Traumatic Types :— Vomiting due to the

use of any unaccustomed or incongenial food should be
relieved with fasting", \omiting or with the administra-
tion of habituated or congenial food. Vomiting due to
the presence of worms in the bowels (Krimija) should

be treated with remedies applicable in a case of Krimija
Hrid-roga (heart-disease of parasitic origin). The measures
and remedies prescribed before should be employed with
a due regard to the nature and intensity of the deranged
bodily Dosha or Doshas involved in each ca.se. 17.
General Treatment :— Vomiting is relieved
by frequently licking a lambative made of Pippali, honey

*
and the expressed juice of Kapittha-irmt. Madhurasd
with the washings of rice and with honey may be
likewise taken for the purpose. Tarpana (soothing)
measure with the admixture of honey would be bene-
* .
"Maclhurasa" may mean (i) Drak'sha {2) Gambhari fruit (3) Murva
or (4) Yashti-maclhu. The practice is to prescribe Draksha.
Chap. XLIX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 313
ficial in all the three cases (due to the aggravation of the

Doshas). A potitMicomposed of powdered Atma-gtcpta'-
secds and Yasliti-madliii mixed with a copious quantity
of rice-washing and with honey as well as gruels

prepared with the admixture of A'czrcz/z/Vz-! eaves should
be administered. Kiistiimbiini pasted and mixed with
salt and acid would also be benificial. Kapittha should
also be taken with Tri-k tu and rice-washing. 18 — A.
The excreta of flies should be licked with sugar,
hone\- and sandal paste. A lizard should be immersed
in hot milk and this milk, ^\•hcn cooled, should be
gi\-cn to the patient to drink. Powdered fried
pac'd\- niixcd with hone\- and clarified butter should

be given to drink or pulverised Pippali mixed with
hone}', sugar and clarified butter should be licked.
Sandal-paste * with the expressed juice of Amalaka or
the decoction of the leaves of Mudga •\ as well as a
lambative composed of the marrow of Kola and
Amalaka spiced with the Tri-sngandJil drugs {viz., Ela,
Patra and Tvak) powdered together should be prescribed.
Gruels of fried S'dli paddy mixed with honey should
also be prescribed. The use of perfumes which are
agreeable both to the mind and to the organ of smell,
is also recomended. 18-B.
Diet : —The meat of any Jangala animal and
palatable cordials and victuals of various plates should
be likewise taken with care in all cases. 18.
Thus ends the forty-ninth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta
Samhita which deals with the (symptoms and) treatment of Vomiting.
* The practice is to lake white Sandal in this case.
t Vagbhata 'prescribes the decoction alone as a separate remedy.
40
CHAPTER L.
Now wc sliall discourse on the chapter \\hich deals

with the (s\-mptoms and) medical treatment of hic-
cough (HiCCa-PratishCdha). I.
Causes : — Hiccough, cough and asthma are the

result of using those articles of fare which are heavy, dry,
or secreting (Abhish}-andi) or which are followed by an
acid reaction or which remain long in an undigested state
(in the stomach) as well as of cold drinks, residence in
cold places, exposure to cold or dust or smoke or fire or

wind, over-fatiguing physical exercises, physical exer-
tion, load-carrying, toils of journey, voluntary repres-
sion of (ph\-sical urgings), fasting (Apatarpana), accumu-
lation of Ama-dosha (mucus in the intestines), blow
or hurt, emc» elation (weakness) due to sexual excesse,
concomitant distress, or agony of any existing or con-
tinuing ph}^sical ailment, irregular diet, eating before
the digestion of a previous meal or of a wrong applica-
tion of Sams'amana remedies. 2.
Derivation :— The Vayu (wind) constantly

belches out of the mouth with a report shaking, as
it were, the spleen, the liver and the intestines. The
physicians have bestowed the name Hiccfik on the disease
owing to fact .of its speedily extinguishing the \-ital
spark in man (from Sanskrit root — Hins to kill). 3.
Classification : — Hicca is divided into five
kinds which are st)'led AnnajA, Yamala, Kshudra

GambhirA and Mahati, all of which are the effects of
the derangement of the bodily Vayu acting in unison
with the deranged Kapha. 4.
Premonitory Symptoms :— An astrigent

1
Chap. L.j UTTARA-TANTRA. 315
taste in the mouth, an aversion to all sorts of pursuits,

Iieaviness about the throat and cardiac region and a
rumbling sound in the abdomen (Jathara) are the pre-
monitur\- symptoms which usher in a fit of hic-
cough. 5.
Symptoms :— The bodily Vayu being suddenly

deranged by taking too much food and drink, is pushed
upward and belched out which arc known as
in gusts
Aunaja Hiccai. The hiccough which occurs in double

strokes and at long intervals shaking the head and the
neck Yamala.
is calledThe hic-cough which rises
with a mild force and at long intervals from the root*
of the clavicles (Jatru) is called Kshudrikai. The violent
hiccough which rises from the region of the umbilicus
accompained by a deep sound and interfering with free
respiration, causing dryness of the lips, throat, tongue
and of the mouth and producing pain at the sides and
complicated with many other distressing symptoms, is
called Gambhirat The hiccough which produces a

feeling of crushing pain as it were, at the vulnerable
parts (Marmans) and stretches out the body in full, shak-
ing all the limbs and which occurs frequently and with
a considerable ftjrce accompained by a report, and
])r(>duces a severe thirst is called Maha-Hicca'. C) — lj.
Prognosis — A : hiccough-patient whose body
is .Ârctched out in full during a fit, with his eyes turned
upward and fixed in a gaze as well as the one suffering
from weakness, frequent sneezing (D. R. — cough) or
an aversion to food as well as those suffering from the
la.st two cases of llicca virj., Gambhira and Mahati
should be given up as incurable. 1
* By the word "Mula" (/.«, root) of the Jalru (clavicles) Gayadas'a

underslands the regions of the heart, Kloiua, throat, etc. — Dallana.
3l6 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. L.
Treatment — Practice of Prdnayama (control of

:
breath-wind), tickling, frightening and producing con-

fusion by pricking with needles may be effectively re-
sorted to in a case of (simple) hiccough. Yashti-niadhu

mixed with honey, or Pippali mixed with sugar, or a
Inkewarm compound of milk, clarified butter and the
expressed juice of sugar-cane* should be employed after
the manner of an Avapida-Nasya. Vomiting and
purging may be induced in a patient not extremely
weak. Red sandal-wood made into a paste with the
breast-milk, cjr lukc\\arm clarified butter mixed with
Saiudhava salt, or powdered SaindJiava dissolved in
water is beneficial, if administered as a medicinal

snuff. 12.
Gummy exudation uf S'dla trees, Mana/i-s'ild, or
cow's horn, or cow's hairs and skin, charged, with clarified

butter, should be used in fumigation (Dhupana). As an
alternative, the seats of hiccough [virj., umbilical
region, etc) should be duly fomented. The patient
should be advised to use a lambative composed of
Svarna-Gdirika or the ashes of the bones of any domes-
tic animal pasted with honey. Hairs of Sv^vidh -|-,
a sheep, a cow or of Sallaki should be burnt in a covered

pot and given to be licked ^\•ith honey. Plumes of a
peacock or the fruit of Udumvara or (the bark of)
Lodhra should be similarly burnt and the ashes thus

prepared should be licked by the patient in combination
with honey and clarified. butter. Sarjikd-kshdra licked
with the expressed juice of Vijapiira and with honey
* Tepid milk, tepid clarified butter and expressed juice of sugav-cine

are also separately used as snuff.
•|-
S'vavidh and S'allaki ate the two different kinds uf putcupine.
Cbap. L.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 317
would also give instataneous relief in a paraxysm of hic-
cough. 13.
Lukewarm gruels (Yavagu) saturated with clarified
butter as well as lukewarm Payaâ prove curative in
a case of hiccough. The milk of a she-goat dul\-

cooked with S'unthi and w atcr * (in the manner of
Kshira-paka) and mixed with sugar could be as well

taken with benefit. The urine of a she-goat and of a
ewe taken to satiety would readily cure a fit of hiccough.
Similarly the smell of Piiti-kecta -^ d\\\y soaked in the
infusion of radish. Vdc/id and Hiiigu ^ after the manner
of Bhavana saturation would have the same result. 14.
Ndgiikes'ara mixed with sugar and honey should be
taken with a copious quantity of) the expressed juice
of sugar-cane and of Madhukn flowers. A Pala weight
of Saindliava salt should be used with two-Fala weight
of clarified butter. Haritaki should be first taken and
then a draught of tepid water. Clarified butter should
be taken with milk and honey. A Pichu (two Tolas)

weight of the expressed juice of Kapittha should be
taken with honey and powdered Fippali for the relief
(of hiccough). A lambative prepared with Pippali^
A'nialjka, S'lmt/ii, sugar and h'>ney, or one prepared
with Anjana (Souviranjana), powdered fried padd)-, and
the kernel (of the stone of) F<^^/<^n!;-fruit should be licked
as a remedy for an attack of Ilicca. 15.
The fuur different liquid compounds pre^-ared
* Some rendet Tj^jjl^g as the decoction of Sunthi,
t Pviti-keeta is a kind of bad-smelling worm appearing generally
during the rainy season.
X Some read 'f%^^' (Ilingu and lotus) in place of 'f^-g^j^' 1 In
both cases, however, '^fTt%rl' means simply 'mixed'.
II According to Vrinda and Chakrapdni lambalivcs should be pro-

pared with these drugs. According to S'jme, the decoction should be Used.
3l8 THE SUSilRUTA SAMIHTX. [Chap. L.
^v^th the drugs mentioned in the four ciuarts of the

present verse, w'.o., (i) The fruit and flower of Pdt(ild,{2)
Gairika and Katu-rohini (3) the kernel (inner pul})) of
Kkdjjura and Pippall and (4'! Kdslsa (sulphate of iron)
and Kaplttha (D. R. — Dadhi), should be mixed with
honey and administered by an experienced ph\'sician in
cases of Hicca. 16.
lYIeat as diet :— The soup prepared with the

meat of S'allaka (porcupine), S'vadamshtrd, Godhd,
Vrlsha-dams'a (wild cat), Rlshya (D. R. Riksha — a bear)
and Mriga (different kinds of deer as well as of
Kapota and Pdrdvata (different kinds of pigeon), Lava
and other birds should be taken lukewarm with the ex-
pressed juice of acid fruits and with SalndJuiva and a
Sneha (clarified butter, etc.). 17.
Purgatives as well as potions of tepid clarified butter

mixed with Salndhava-S3.\t and sugar should be regarded
as highly beneficial in an up-coursing of the bodily Vayu
in cases of Hiccd. Some authorities are of opinion that
the application of an Anuvasana-vasti would be also

beneficial in such cases. 18.
Thus ends the fiftieth chapter in the Ultara-Tantra of the Sus'ruta

Samhita which deals with the (symplonib and) treatment of hiccough.
CHAPTER LI.
Xow we shall discourse on the chapter which deals

with the (s}MTiptoms and) medical treatment of Asthma
(^vasa-Pratishcdha). i.
i^tiOlOgy — lo the same I group of exciting
factors which bring in an attack of hiccough should
be attributed the origin of that voilent disease which is
known as Svdsa (asthma). The vital Vayu known as the

Praaa-V^yu foregoing its normal function rises upward
in unison with the deranged Kapha of the body and
produces that gasping and laboured breathing which is
called Sva'sa (asthma). This dreadful disease though

\ irtually one in its nature and origin is divided into
five spicific types, t7.~., Kshudra-Svasa, Tamaka-SvAsa,

Chhinna-Svasa, Maha-S\dsa and Urddhva-Svasa. 2 4.
Premonitory Symptoms :— I'ain in the

region of the hearu and at the sides, aversion to food
as well as to all other pursuits, suppression of stool and
urine and a bad taste in the mouth, may be regarded
as the premonitory symptoms of the disease. 5.
Specific Symptoms :— The type in which

the least movement or exertion brings on an aggrava-
tion of the disease, and a distinct amelioration or relief
is restored in a sitting posture, is called Kshudra-Svasa

The type which is accompained by such symptoms
as thirst, perspiration, vomiting and a rattling sound
in the throat and finds aggravation specially in foul
weather is Tamaka-^vasa. In a case of Tamaka-

called
S'vlsa the patient is weak and has a loud (wheezing)

sound in the throat, as also cough, the symptoms
of (bronchial) catarrh and an aversion to food. He is
oppressed with difficult breathing even in sleep w hich

320 THE SUSFIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. LI.
abates only when tlic couo-li subsides and is aggravated

when the patient sleeps. If a case of Tamaka-S\"Asa be
attended with fex'er and fainting fits, it is then called
Pratamaka. 6 9. —
The case wherein the patient pants for breath and
has tympanites and a burning sensation in the bladder,
and wherein the breaths are painful, detached and
intermittent, is known as Chhinna-Svasa. The case
wherein the patient breathes heavily l}'ing unconscious
and with a loud rattling sound in his throat and with
cramps at his sides, the lips and the throat being parched
and the e}-es riveted in a fixed gaze or stare, is known
as Mahsi-Syaisa. The case wherein a patient breathes
hurriedl}-, lies unconscious with choked voice and upturn-
ed eyes and with his Marmans stretching out fully with
each stroke of breath is called Urddhva-ovaisa. lo — 12.
Prognosis : — Of these (five) types the one
kno\\n a Kshudra-Svasa is easily curable, while the one
known as Tamaka-Svasa is hard to cure, and the three
remaining ones, as well as Tamaka, ocurring in a weak
or enfeebled patient are regarded as incurable. 13.
General Treatment ".—Several authorities

aver that mild emetics and purgatives (lit. upward and
downward cleansing— Sodhana — of the sj'stcm) with the
exception of the application of Sneha-vasti would be the
chief remedies in cases of asthma, if the patient
possesses sufficient vital it\\ Old and matured clarified
butter dul\- cooked with Abhayd, F/V-salt and Hingu or

with Soiivardiala, Abhayd and Viha would be bene-
ficial in cases of cough, asthma, hiccough and heart-
disease. Similarl}- old and matured clarified butter
duly cooked with the pulverised drugs of the Pippalyddi
group as Kalka and with (the decoction of) the drugs
of the first i.e. the Viddrigandhadi group and with the
— 1
Ch.ip. LI] UTTARA TANTRA. 32
five ofiicinal kinds of salt added to it b}- way of an

after-throw, relieves both cough and asthma. 14 — 15.
HimsrsCdi Ghrita :— Clarified butter should

be dul\- cooked with a Kola (D. R. Karsha) weight each
of * Himsra, Vidanga^ Putika, Tri-phald, Vyosha and
Chitraka, and \\ith milk twice as much and water four
times as much as clarified butter. A draught of this
mediated Ghrita relieves both cough and asthma and
proves curative in cases of piles, aversion to food, Gulma,
diarrhrea and consumption (Ksha}-a). t6.
A quantity of clarified butter, duly cooked with four

times as much of the decoction of all the parts (viz.
leaves, branches, barks, flowers and roots) of Vdsaka

and with its roots and flowers as Kalka, should be used
with honey when cold (in cases of asthma). 17.
^ringyadi -Ghrita, —A Prastha measure of

clarified butter duly cooked with S'rif/o-/, MadJnirikdy
BJidyî, S'iuit/n\ Rasdiij'niia, sugar, Anduidn, llnridrd
and Yasliti-madliii all taken in equal parts and as
Kalka and with four times of water, would cure cases of
cough, asthma and hiccough. 18.
Suvahadi Ghrita :— A I'rastha measure of

clarified butter should be duly cooked with twice as
much of water and with a Kola (one Tola. D. R. — Karsha)
weight each of Suvahd, Kalikd, BhdrgiyS'tikmidsd, fruits
of Niclmla, Kdkddani, S'ringavera, VarsJidldiu and the
two kinds of VriJiati. Taken hot after being made
pungent (by the addition of some pungent drug <'. ^j;'-.,
I'ippali), it would cure all forms of asthma. 19.
Calrified butter duly cooked with the admixture of

Souvarchala, Yava-kshdm, Katuka, VyosJia, Chitraka,
Vnc/id, Abhayd, and Vidaiiga, proves curative in a case
* Some prescribe the Kalkas to be talcen in the ordinary way and say
Ir.u the dose would be one Kola weight.
-1^
322 THE SUSIIRUTA SAM 1 1 IT A. [Chap. LI.
of asthma. Similarly clarified butter duly cooked with

the decoction of Gopa-valli (Sariva) weighing twice
as much as the clarified butter is also prescribed.
Physicians prescribe these five medicated Ghritas in
cases of asthma and cough.* 20-21
Talisadl-Ghrita :— Clarified butter mixed with
Hingu weighing a quarter part of its own weight and
duly cooked m combination with four times as much of
water and with Talis' a, Tdmalaki and Ugrd, Jivanti,
KusJitJia, Saindhava, Biha, PusJikara, Putika, Soiivar-
clialiX, Kand {Pippali), Agni {Chitraka), PatJiyd, (Hari-
taki) and Tejovati as Kalka proves curative in all forms
of asthma. The medicated Ghrita known as Vaissf-
Ghrita t ^"cl Shatpala-G-hrita ''.,
would likewise prove
beneficial. 22.
The proper. use of oil dul)- cooked in combination

with the expressed juice of BJiringa-rdja weighing ten
times as much, would relieve cough and asthma. 23.
Meat as Diet : — Essence of any bird of the
Vishkira species (e.g. chicken, Lava, etc.) charged with
the juice of any acid fruit (e g. pomegranate, Vijapura,
etc.) and with clarified butter and salted with a profuse
quantity of SaindJuxva, or the soup of Kidattha cereals,
properly cooked \\ith the heads of Ena deer, etc., as well
as milk duly cooked with (Anti-asthmatic and Vayu-
subduing) drugs (e.g. Pancha-mula) would destroy
cough and a.sthma. 24.
The five Lambatives :— A lambativc com-
* Some editors adol ihis sentence after the next (Talisadi) Ghriia.
t Vaisa-Ghrita is mentioned in the treatment 'of Rakla-pitta

(Ch. XLV, 20, Uttara-Tantra). It should be prescribed in cases of
asthma when Pitta predominates.

+ Shatpala-Ghrita is mentioned in the treatment of Vata-Vyadhi.
It should be prescribed if Vayu prevail.
Chap. LI.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 323
posed of any of the following five groups of drugs men-

tioned in a hemistich each, vir. , Tinis'a-sccds, Karkata-
S'tingi and S'liviircliikd {Jatiika-cnrpcr), or Duni-labhd,
Pippali, Katuka and Haritaki,; or porcupine's hair, peo-
cock's feather, Kola' (Chavya) Mdgadhikd, and Kana'*
or Bhdrgi, Tvak, (cardamom), S'Tingavera, S'arkara'
(sugar) and S'allaka-h-eixk, or the well-pounded seeds of
Tri-kantaka alone, should be licked with honey and
clarified butter by a patient suffering from cough and
asthma. 25.
Powders of sapia-cIichhada-'ôwQ.x-^ and Pippali should

be taken with curd-cream (Mastu) or powders of fried
barley grains (?) previously soaked for several times

in the expressed juice of tender Arka-\.\\\g?, together
with honey should be taken. As an alternative, a
patient suffering from asthma wou'd drink the Tarpana
(cordial) prepared with the above-mentioned barley-
powder (by mixing it with a copious quantity of water
and) with honey. 26.
A potion prepared with the flowers of S'irisha,
Kadalidind o{ Kutuhx and with Mdgadhikd and dissolved

in the washings of rice would completely cure all forms
of asthma. The pith or iinicr pulp of A't'A^-stonc, roots
of Tdla (palm) tree (D. R.— Tala-muli) and tlie burnt

skin + of a deer of the Rishya species, should be taken
with honey ; or Bhdigi \\\\.\\ honey and clarified butter,
or Kachmba-sccdi^, and Nimba in combination with

honey and the washings cjf rice. 27 — 28.
DrdksJid, Haritaki^ Krisluid, Karkata-s'n'i/gi and
* Maghadhika and Kana arc 5ynonyms and mean Tippali. Sonu',
therefore, prescribe two parts of Pippali in the compound. Others
prescribe one part of Pippali, and one of fjaja-iapi'idi.
[ Thi; sl:in of the deer should be burnt in a covered carlhcn pitcher
and the black contenls should be used.

.
324 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMLIITA. [Chap. LI.
Durdlabhd in combination with honey and clarified
butter, should be licked by a patient whereby he would

get rid even of a violent attack of asthma. A lambative
composed of the equal parts of Haridrd Maricha,
Drdkshd, treacle, Rdsnd, Kand and S'athi, should be
given to be licked with oil by an asthma-patient, con-
forming to the regimen of \\holesome diet. 29 — 30.
The expressed liquid of cow-dung and horse-dung
should be licked by the patient with honey and powdered
Pippali in cases of cough and asthma. The medicinal
remedies or compounds mentioned in connection with
Pandu-roga, and edema (Sotha) or cough, may be employ-
ed with efficacy both in cough and asthma. A compound
made of Bhdrgi, Tvak, Tryushana, oil, Haridrd, Katu-
rohini, Pippali, Maricha, Chandd and the expressed
liquid of cow-dung should be given (to be licked).
Utkatrikai should be prepared with Tala-keeta-vija*

Taken internally, it instantaneously subdues even a
violent attack of asthma. 31 — 34.
Articles recommended :— Matured clari-
fied butter, Pippali, suups of Kulattha, or of the flesh of

any Jdngala animal. Sura, Souviraka (fermented rice-
boilings), Hingu, the expressed juice oi Mdtuluuga, honey,

Drdkshd, Amalaki and Bilva are recommended (as diet)
in cases of asthma and hiccough. 35.
Application of Svcda :— Oily fomentation

(Snigdha-Sveda) with the help of oil and salt should be
applied to the patient suffering from asthma and hic-
cough, whereby the hardened Kapha (accumulated in
the channels) would be liquefied and the deranged bodily

Vayu pacified. If the Vayu and Kapha be not thereby
* We do nol know what 'T.ila-kccta' is. Some piinled editions read

'•Talpa-heela'' which would evidently mean a "bug'. Dallana is silent
on the point.
Chap. LI.] UTTARA-T ANTRA. 325
pacified, the patient should be first treated with Sneha

and then with a diet consisting of boiled rice cooked
with meat-soup. Application of Dhuma-inhalation
should then be resorted to. 36A.
Application of Dhuma :— The stick (Varti)
to be used in the process should be duly made of Manah-

s'ila, Dcva-ddru. Haridrd, Patra, Gtiggulu, Ldkshd and
Eraiida-xootA made into a paste. Compounds made ot
clarified butter, fresh wax and resin ;

or of cow's horn,
hairs, hoof, tendon and skin ;
or of Tumsh/ca (Sila-rasa),
5'c;/A?/&/ (Mocha-rasa), Gtiggulu and Padmaka^ should be

pounded together (and made into sticks) with the addi-
tion of clarified butter. An intelligent physician should
use these (sticks) for the purpose of smoke-inhalation in

the disease. 36.
Purging and vomiting should be induced in a

patient overwhelmed with the action of the deranged
Kapha, while Tarpana measures with the administration
of a potion of the well-cooked .soup of mutton or of the
flesh of any Jangala or Anupa animal, should be
prescribed in the case of a weak or enfeebled patient,
or in respect of one suffering from an internal parched
condition of the body. IJ.

A lambative should be prepared with Nidigdhikd
paste of the weight of an Anialaka, mixed with half as
much Hlngu and with a c(,)pious ciuantitv'

of powdered of
honey. Duly taken, it would per force conquer a

paroxysm of asthma within three da}s. 38.
Irresistible is an attack (A asthma like that of a fire
fed w ith heajjs of fuel (D. R. fanned by the wind) or like
that of the thunderbolt hurled by the \\rathful Indra,
the king of the gods. 39.
Tlui.,xnils llii. liliy-liial clia|)lcr in tlic Utlara-Taiitia uf Uic ."îio'inla-
Samhila which dealb with the (syuiploniii and) tiealnicnl ol aolhma.

CHAPTER LII.

with the (s)-mptoms and) medical treatment of cough.
(Kasa Pratishcdha). i.
Cause and Etiology :— Cough has its origin

in the same sets of causes, which excite or usher in
an attack of hiccough or asthma. The vital Vayu of
the body known as the Prana-Vayu combined with
other Doshas (Pitta and Kapha) is deranged by such
causes as the entrance of smcke or of particles of
dust (into the larynx and nostrils), over-fatiguing
physical exercise, inordinate use of any dry or parched
(Ruksha) food, any food going wrong way, voluntary
repression of sneezing or of any natural propulsion
of the body. Thus deranged, it is suddenly pressed
upward and emitted through the mouth in unison with
the deranged UdAna-V^yu (situated in the trachea)
producing a peculiar sound resembling that of broken
Indian bell-metal. This is called KakSa (cough) by the
learned. 2 — 3.
Classification :— This disease is divided into

five t\'pcs according as it is originated through the
action of the deranged Vi}u, or Pitta or Kapha of the
body, or is due to the presence of any ulcer (Kshata)
or to any wasting process (Kshayaja) in the organism.
These types of cough are recognised by the physi-
five
cians (in practice), which, when fully developed, {i.e., if
neglected) would tend to produce phthisis (Vakshma*. 4.
Premonitory Symptoms ;- itching in

the throat, a sense of obstruction in eating (difficulty
of deglutition), a sticky feeling in the throat and in
Chap. LII.] UTTARA-TANFRA. 32/
the palate, changed voice, aversion to food, and duhiess

of the digestive fire are the symptoms which usher in
an attack of cough. 5.
Specific Symptoms :— A person affected

with a cough of the Vataja type, complains of an aching
pain in the region of his heart, in his temples, head,
stomach and the sides and has dr\- and frequent coughs
(unattended w ith mucous expectorations), ^\•^th a pale
face, a weak and hoarse voice and diminished strength
and vigour (Ojas). A burning feeling in the region of the
heart, fever, sense of dryness, and a bitter taste in the
mouth, thirst, yellow and pungent expectoration, paleness

of complexion and a burning sensation in the bod}% are
the indications of the Pittaja t\-pe of Kasa. A sticky
sense in the mouth, a sense of physical lassitude, head-
ache, aversion to food, a sense of heaviness in the
body, itching, frequent fits of cough and thick mucous
expectorations are the features which distinguish the
Kaphaja type. 6—8.
Symptoms of Kshataja Kaisa :— Ulcer-
ation in the Vakshas (chest ?) caused by loud reading,
over-fatiguing ph\-sical exercise or carrying loads of
excessive weight, or incidental to any blow or hurt dealt
thereon, affects the locality and gives rise constant
fits of cough accompained by blood-spitting. The
disease is called Kshatja Kasa or cough of ulcerated
chest. 9.
Sexual excess, carrying heavy loads, excessive toils
of journe\', over-exertion in battle, forcible controlling
of horses and elephants and sucli rather fatiguing feats
tend to produce parclicdncss of the system and ulcers in
the Uras (chest) whereby the bodily Vayu is deranged

and cough is prr»duccd. The patient is afflicted onI\'
^\ ith a sf)rt fjf dr)- cough at the outset but begins to

328 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITX. [Ch:ip. LII.
spit blood with the progress of the disease. The patient

feels an excessive pain in the throat and his Uras (chest)
seems to be broken and pricked into with sharp needles,
and cannot bear the least touch on account of the
pressure of an intolerable aching pain (Sula) in the
locality. Breaking pain in the joints, fever, asthma,
thirst, and loss of voice are the s\'mptoms which mark
the Kshataja type of the disease and the patient lies
moaning like a pigeon. lo.
Kshayaya- Katsa.— The fu-e of digestion in a

person who is addicted to the habit of taking unwhole-
some and incongenial food or of taking it at improper
time and quantit)' or who is given to sexual
excesses or who indulges in grief or disgust or
abhorrence (of food) in his mind, or who voluntaril)-
represses any natural urging of his body, becomes
affected and diminished. It (thereby) aggravates all
the three DoShas of the body, which, in their turn, give

rise to a type of cough attended with a gradual
emaciation of the bod}'. The disease is called
Kshayaja Kaisa. Cramps in the limbs, fever, burning
sensation in the body, fainting fits (Moha), loss of
strength (Prdna) and of flesh, emaciation of the body,
spitting blood streaked with pus, and weakness
are the symptoms of this type of K^sa known as
Kshayaja Kas'a. It is said by medical experts to be
due to the concerted action of all the three Doshas and
to be included within the category of diseases which are
very hard to be cured. A case of cough (in an old man)
due to his declining years is only susceptible of pallia-
tion. II — 12.
General Treatment :— A compound con-

sisting of Srhigi, Vachd, Kat-phala^ Ka-trina, Musfa,
phanydkn, Ab/myd, BJidrgi^ Deva-ddru^ Vis'iva and
Chap. LII.J UTTARA-TANTRA. 329
Hingii taken in hot water would rapidly cure a case

of long-standing cough. A lambative composed of the
equal quantity of Tri-pJiald, VyosJia, Vidanga, S'ringi,
Ra'snd' , Vacha, Padmaka and Dcva'-ddni pounded
together and mixed with a copious quantity of honey,
sugar and clarified butter, would speedily conquer a
serious attack of cough. 13 -14.
A patient afflicted with cough should use a lamba-
tive composed of Pathyd, sugar, Amalaka, fried paddy,
Mdgadhi, and S'unthi pounded together and mixed with
hone\' and clarified butter, or take Krishnd and
Saindhava salt with warm water. He should use
Ndgara and Pippali in combination with treacle, or use
a lambative of the paste of DrdksJid mixed with honey
and clarified butter. A compound composed of the equal
parts of Drdkshd, sugar and Mdgadhikd, or of S'rwga-
rera, Yashu-niadhn, and Tiigd (Vams'a-lochana) should
te licked with honey and or a com- clarified butter ;
pound consisting of and an equal quanti-

S'itopala (sugar)
ty of MaricJia should be licked with honey and clarified

butter. A compound consisting of D/idtri, Kaiid, Vis'va
and S'itopala (sugar) should be taken with curd-cream

(Dadhi-manda). A person suffering from an attack of
cough should use Harenukd and MdgadJiikd taken in

equal parts and pounded together through the medium
of curd. The two kinds of Haridrd, Deva-ddni, S'liutlii
and the pith cf a Gdyatri-ixzo. pounded and mixed

in e pnl pirts^ should be taken with the urine
(,'f a goat, or a pulverised compound consisting
of Danii, Dravanti and Tilvaka should be taken.
Leaves of Vadara pasted w ith Saindhava salt and fried
in clarified butter should be taken ;
or a Kola (two
tol^s) weight of Hingu should be taken with fermented
rice-boilings (Souviraka) oi- with the juice of acid fruit.
42
330 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIItA. [Chap. LII.
I'owdcrcd Maricha should be likewise licked with

honey. 15.
Inhalation of Dhuma :— The patient

should be made to inhale the smoke of a burning
Varti (medicinal stick) composed of BJidrgi, VacJid and
Hingu, pounded together and mixed with clarified but-
ter, or of the scrapings of (green) bamboo,* E/d and
Lavmia mixed \\ith clarified butter. Similarly, a patient
suffering from an attack of cough due to Vata and
Kapha should inhale the smoke of a Varti prepared
with Miista, bark of Ingudi, YasJiti-madJiu, iMdiisi,
Manah-s'ild and Haritdla pasted together with goat's
urine and then take a draught of milk. 16.
In the alternative, Sidhu (a kind of wine) should be

taken in combination with MaricJia, whereby a fit of
cough would be instantaneously subdued. Milk duly
boiled and cooked with the admixture of Drdkshd,
Anibu (Vdlaka), Manjishthd and Pura-\ should be taken
with honey. Well-boiled Mudga^wXs^ should be taken
with powdered KiDita-Kdrikd, Nagara and pippali mixed
with honeyj. Utkardka (a kind of confection) prepared
with clarified butter, Mala §, Tniti (Ela), leaves of
Vadara and a -copious quantity of powdered Ndgara
should be used. A thin Peya prepared with the preced-
ing drugs may be taken cold in combination with
honey. 17 — 19-
Treatment of Vataja Kasa :— The medi-
cated clarified butter mentioned in connection îth the
* Dallana explains ^^^^ as ^"sT.^rsi (leaves of bamboo).
I
Piira means S'allaki (gum) or Cugguhi. —Dallana.
X Dallana reads ^jî^Jiiî*? as a variani and explains llw( Ihc
powders of Tr:-l<atu should be added in a Inrge quantily in place of lioney.
§ By the term **^^" some mean -^ji^m (raddish*, while others take it
to mean the drugs of the Pancha-mula group.

. —
Chap. LII.] UTTARA-T ANTRA. 331
medical trealmcnt of Plihodara (enlargement of spleen)

and known as Shadanga-Ghrita * proves equally cura-
tive in cases of Vataja-Kasa. Clarified butter duly
cooked with the drugs of the VidAri-gandhddi group,
or with the expressed juice of Vdsaka, would also prove
beneficial, x^pplications of purgatives with any Sneha,
as w ell as those of Asthapaua or Anuvasana-Vasti arc
recommended. Inhalation of Snaihika (oleaginous)
Dhuma as well as potions of lukewarm clarified butter,
gruels duly cooked with meat-essence, milk and lamba-

ti\cs saturated with clarified butter, may be taken ^\•ith
advantage in such a case. 20.
Treatment of Kaphaja Kasa :—Cases of
Kaphaja-Kasa readily yield to the use of emetics, purga-

tives, medicinal head-purgatives, medicinal gargles, hot
and pungent lambatives as well as the inhalation of smoke

(Dhuma). Any articles of food which are emaciating (/.f.,
light, percifying and small in (luantity and even fasting)

should more particularly be beneficial. A case of cough
due to the action of the deranged bodily Kapha is
relieved by the use of Tri-katii, ]- or of clarified butter

duU' cooked \\ ith the expressed juice of Kn'mig/n/a ;[
(Vidanga) or A\ ilh the expressed juice of the leaves of

Nirguudi. 2 r
A clarified butter duly cuokcd in combinatitm w ith
tN\ ice as much juice of Nidigdhikd (Kantikari) and with

the Kalka of Pdthd. Vit-salt, Vyoslia, Vidnr/gn, S(u'n'
* ]''or Shadanga-ghtila, sec chaiUcr XIV, Para iS. It is belter linowii
as Shalpalaka-Ghrita.
+ According to Vagbliala the clarilied Inilter bhuuld he didy cooked
with the Kall-.a of Tri-katu and with the decoction (Rasa) of Vidanga.
X Some lake 'Krimighna' to mean \'idanga, others take it to mean
any antiparasitic drug, viz., the drug;, of the Surasadi-gana. Dallana. —
The infuoion or decoction uf V'idaiig-i -h iuld Ir- used if its c.Npressed
^\\ice be not available. Ibid.

332 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. Lll.
dhava, Tri-kantaka (Gokshura), Rdsnd, Chitraka, Vald,

S'rhfgi, Vnchdy Mustd, Dcva-ddru, Durdlabhd, Bhdrgi,
Abhayd and S*athi^ proves curative in asthma, dulness
of digestion, hoarseness, as well as the violent attacks
of the five different types of cough. 22.
Pitta ja and Kshayaja Kasa :— A case of

cough of the Pittaja-type, as well as the one due to the
wasting (Kshaya) brought about by sexual excess,
yields to the use every morning of the clarified butter,
duly cooked with the decoction of the drugs of the
Viddri-gaadliddi, Utpalddi, Sdrivddi and the Madhura
{i.e. Kakolyadi) groups and with the expressed juice of
sugar-cane, water, milk and with the drugs of the
Kakolyadi group as Kalka and with the addition of
sugar as an after-throw. The three cases viz., Pittaja,
K.shataja (ulcer-orignied) and Kshayaja (due to any

wasting process in the system) of Kasa are relieved by
the use of the compound prepared with Kharjiira,
Bhdrgi, Pippali, Piydla, MadJmlikd. Eld and Amalaka
mixed in equal parts, and taken with a copious quantity
of clarified butter, honey and sugar. 23 — 24.
Cases of the Kshataja (ulcerated) or Kshayaja (con-^
sumptive) Kdsa, would become amenable to the use of a
compound consisting of the equal parts of Raktd
(Manjishtha), Haridrd, Anjana (antimony), Chitraka,
Pdthdy Murvd and Pippali pounded together and taken
with honey, or of clarified butter duly cooked with the
expressed juice of sugar-cane. Amalaka powder duly
cooked with milk and taken in combination with clari-
fied butter would prove efficacious. Persons afflicted
with the three types of cough may take with jbenefit

the fine powders of wheat, barley as well as of the
drugs of the Kakolyadi group, with milk and clarified
butter. Treacle boiled ^^•ith water should be taken,

Chap. Lll.] UTTARA-T ANTRA. 333
when cold, with honey and with Markka taken at

intervals by bitinp; it. 25 — 28,
Kalayana-Guda :— Three Prastha measures

of the expressed juice of Amalaka and half a Tula
measure (six seers and a half) of treacle should be duh'
cooked with eight-Pala-weight of powdered Trivrit
(lightly fried) with eight-Pala measures of oil. Powdered
(iranthika (Pippali-roots), Chavya. Jiraka, Vyosha, Gaja-
plppali, Havashd, Ajamodd, Vidanga, Saindhava, Tri-
phald, Yamdni. Pdthd, CJiitraka and Dhdiiya, each

weighing a Pichu weight (two Tolas) should then be
added to it as an after-throw and the whole compound
should be scented with the three scented drugs (T\-ak.
Ela and Patra). The patient should take an Aksha (two
Tola) weight of this preparation. The medicine thus
prepared is called Kalyanaka Guda and it proves cura-
tive in cases of Grahani, cough, asthma, hoarseness of
voice and phthisis. It serves to improve appetite, increase
the semen of males and remove sterility in females.
There is no special restriction about the regimen of diet

and conduct when it is used. 29.
Agastya-Lcha ;—-Two Palas each of the drugs

known as Das'a-mula, Gaja-pippali, Atnia-guptd, Bhdrgi,
S'athi, PiisJLkara-xoo\<.. S'tinthi, Pdthd, Gulnncha, Gran-

thika (Pippali-roots), S'ainkha-piishpi, Rdsnd, Chitraka^
Apdmdrga, Vald and Durdlabhd, and one Adhaka (half
a seer) of Yava together with one hundred large-sized
Haritaki should be boiled with one Drona measure of
water and taken down from the oven with its three-
quarter part evaporated in the process. It should then

be filtered through a piece of linen. A Tula weight of
treacle should be dissolved in the above decoction and
duly cooked with the addition fjf a Kudava measure
each of oil and clarified butter. When the cooking is
334 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. LIL
finished, powdered Pippali should be added as an after-
throw and honey should be mixed with it, when cooled.

One Karsha weight of this elixir Leha should be
licked every day in combination with two Abhay^s.
It conquers cases of phthisis. Grahani edema, dulness
of appetite, hoarseness of voice, cough, Pandu, asthma,
head-ache (Siroroga), Ilrid-roga (diseases of the heart).,
hiccough and Vishama Jwara. A regular use of this

elixir improves strength and memory, imparts vigour of
mind and energy of action and removes disinclination
to work. It was first concocted by the holy sage,
Agastya. 30.
Clarified butter duly cooked with the decoction made

by boiling the drugs of the Madhura or any other suit-
able group with the essence of Kulira (crab), Sukti,

Chataka, Ena-deer and Ldva proves curative in the case
of cough due to the presence of any ulcer (in the lungs)
or to any wasting process: in the system. The use of
clarified butter duly cooked with S'atdvari^ Ndga-vald
and Vald proves beneficial to a person afflicted with

cough. 31—32.
Thus liiids the lifty-second chapter of the Utlara Tantva in the Sus'rula
Sanihita which deals with the (symptoms and) treatment of cou^h

CHAPTER LIIT.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter w hich deals

with the (s\-mptoms and) medical treatment of hoarseness
of voice (Svara-bheda-Pratishcdha). r.
Etiology :— The \'a)-u and the other Doshas

are deranged and aggravated b\- such causes as cx-
tremeh- loud speaking, taking poison, reading at the top
of the voice, external hurt or injury and exposure to
cold, etc., * and finding lodgment in the sound carr}-.-
ing channels, they affect the voice. The disease is
called Svara-bheda (hoarseness of voice) and is classified
into six different types. 2.
Specific Symptoms :— The Vataja t\pc im-

parts a black colour to the face, e\-es, urine and stool
and the voice acquires the sound of the rough and
hoarse bra\'ing of an ass i*. The face, eyes and the
stool and urine of the patient are tinged yellow in a
case of the Pittaja type and the voice sounds sunken

as if proceeding from the throat with an internal burn-
ing sensation. In the Kaphaja type the patient cons-
tantly feels a sense of constriction in his throat with
mucus and is onl\^ enabled to speak slowl\- and softl\'
and that special 1\- in the da\-. .S\'mptoms specifically

belonging to the three ])reccding Dosha-originated
t)'pes, are simultaneous!)- present in the type due to
ihe concerted action of the three Doshas (Tri-Dhosliaja)
together with indistinctness of speech and iiica])abilit\'
'
llcr(- rillanggravatinc; an.l V.iyu-aggiavating causes also arc
inl'ii.licl by 111.' woi-'l 'îf^' /•c-, tic in 'srlrnf^fH;'

|
i Pallana'b reading cviilcnlly is jf;^j]^:^ff 'iiiilislincl),

336 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. LIII.
of articulation. This type should be deemed as in-
curable. 3 — 6.
Symptoms of Kshayaja and IVIc-

dOja types : — in the Ksha\-aja type the voice
emits vapour and, becoming lower and lower, it ulti-
mately disappears. This stage of Svara-bheda (loss
of voice) should be given up as incurable. In an attack

of the Medoja type the patient speaks very indistinctly,
the voice remaining, as it were, inside his throat. And
his throat, lips and palate become sticky. 7-8.
Prognosis : — Svara-bhcda in cases of weak, old,
emaciated, or fatty patient, as well as a long-.standing,

congenital or Tri-Doshaja one should be regarded as
incurable. 9.
General Treatment :— The body of the

patier.t should be first rubbed wiih a Sneha (clarified
butter, lit. —treated with emulsive measures) and the

deranged bodily Dosha underlying the root of the
attack should be curbed with the help of emetics, pur-
gatives, Vasti, errhines, Avapida-Nasya, lambatives,
smoke-inhalations or gargles. Measures and remedies
previously mentioned in connection with the treatment
of cough and asthma should be as well emplojxd
in their entirety in the present disease. Now hear me
describe the medicinal remedies which arc specifically
beneficial to a patient afflicted with an attack of Svara-
bhcda. 10.
Treatment of Vataja Type :— in the

Vataja type of the disease, the patient should take,
after a full meal, mixed with the ex-
clarified butter
pressed juice of Kdsa-niarda, Vdrtdkn and Mdrkava with
Artagala (Arjua). In the alternative, Ghrita prepared
from goat's milk and duly cooked with Yava-KsJidra
and Aiamodd or with Chitraka and Anialaka, or with
Chap. LIll] UTTARA-TANTRA. 337
Deva-ddru and Agni (Chitraka) should be taken with

honey. The diet of the patient in such a case should
consist of boiled rice taken with treacle and clarified
butter, followed by draughts of tepid water, ii.
Pittaja and Kaphaja types '.—Clarified

butter should be constantly used with milk in the
Pittaja t\-pe of the disease. Pdyasa * duly prepared
with the admixture of Yashti-madhu and clarified
butter, should also be taken. Lambatives composed of
the powdered drugs of the Madhira (Kakol)'adi) group
saturated with honey and clarified butter, or of powders

of S'atdvari or of Vald should be similarly taken. Pow-
ders of pungent drugs should be taken with a copious
quantity of cow's urine or licked with oil and honey
in a case of the Kaphaja type of Svara-bheda. 12—13.
IVIcdoja, Kshayaja, etc., Types :—The

medical treatment in the case of the Medoja type of
Svarabheda should be the same as in the Kaphaja type.
The medical treatment ofthe Tri-Doshaja and Kshayaja

types of the disease should be taken in hand without
holding out any hope of recovery. Milk f duly cooked
with the drugs of the Madhira group should be taken
in combination with sugar and honey in a case due to
the effects of loud speaking. 14—15-
Thus ends the fifty-third chapter of the Uttara-Tanlra in the Sus'ruta
Sauihitd which deals with the (symptoms and) treatment of hoarseness.
* a special preparation of rice boiled with milk and

Pjiyasa is
sugar.
t Milk of a cow or of a
shc-bufTalo, etc., may be used here.— Dallana.
43
—
CHAPTER LIV.
with the (symtoms and) medical treatment of worms
(Krimi-Roga-Pratishcdha). i.
Causes :— The Pitta and Kapha of the body are

aggravated by such causes as eating before the digestion
of a previous meal, excessive use of any indigestible,
uncongenial, incompatible or filthy articles of fare, seden-

tary habits, partaking of cold, heavy or fatty meals,
sleeping in the day-time, excessive use of Mdsha, c-ikes,
Vidala (cereals). Visa Hotus stems), S'dluka (bulbous

root of the lotus), Kas'eruka^ pot-herbs, Siird (wine)
S'ukta (a kind of fermented rice-gruel), curd, milk,
treacle, sugar-cane, Palala (dried plants of corn), flesh
of Anupa animals, Pinydka (oil cakes), PritJmka (Chipi-

taka), and such other articles of fare as well as by the use
of sweet, acid and liquid articles. They help the germin-
ation of parasites of various shapes in the different parts
of the body, Amds'aya (stomach) and Pakvas'aya (intes-
tines) being their principal seats or location. 2.
Classification : — The worms or parasites

(which are found to germinate and grow in a living
human organism) are divided into twenty different
species, and have their origin either in feces. Kapha or

blood *. Now I shall enumerate their names and
characteristic features. 2 — 3.
Names and Symptoms of Purishaja

Worms : The seven kinds of worms which are
* Charaka speaks of another kind viz. Malaja (produced from the

external filth of the body), over and above that kind of worms which are
present in every organism from the very birth (Saliaja).
Chap. LIV.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 339
known as Ajava, Vijava, Kipya, Tripya, Gandu-pada,

Churu and Dvi-mukha, originate from feces (Purishaja).
They are white and extremely attenuated in their
size. They frequent the passage of the rectum and
produce a pricking pain (therein). Several of them
are thicker and have tails. Cramps (Sula), dulness
of appetite, yellowness of complexion, distension of

the abdomen, loss of strength, water-brash, aversion
to food, heart-disease (Hrid-roga) and looseness of
stool, are the symptoms which mark the presence of
worms (in the intestines), which originate in the feces.
Of these Gandu-pada worms are red and long in their
shape producing such symptoms as cutting pain (Sula),
rumbling sound in the intestines, looseness of stool, and
indigestion and they come out of the anus with an
itching sensation. 4 5. —
Names and Symptoms of Kaphaja
Krimi : — Those known as Darbha-pushpa. MahA-
pushpa,Praluna, Chipita, Pipilika and Daruna,have their
origin in the deranged Kapha. They are either hairy
or have hairs only on their heads, or are marked with
brown spots on their sides or are provided with tails.
They are white and small-sized like fresh paddy-sprouts.

They eat away the marrow and bore into the eye-balls,
the palate and the ears and produce head-ache, cardiac

troubles (Hrid-roga), vomiting and catarrh. 6 — 7.
Names and Symptoms of Raktaja

Krimi : — The names of
worms originating from
the
the vitiated blood arc Rom^da, Nakhdda,
Kes'ada,
Dant^da, Kikkis'a, Kushthaja and Parisarpa *. They
arc either black or blood-coloured, glossy and thick and
* The names of these worms have been derived from the nature
of their actions on the different parts of the organism.

340 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHItX. [Chap. LIV.
generally produce diseases which are peculiar to the

vitiated state of the blood * in the body. 8.
Specific Causes :— Worms which have their

origin in the feces (accumulated in the bowels) are the
results of the (excessive) use of such articles of fare as
Afas/ia-pulse, cakes, salt, treacle and pot-herbs. The
Kaphaja worms germinate in the system in consequence
of eating flesh, AIds/ia-pu\se (D. R. fish), treacle, milk,
curd and Sukta (a kind of fermented rice-gruel). Worms

which originate from the contaminated blood of the
body, are intimately connected with the use of pot-herbs
and other indigestible and incompatible articles
of fare. 9.
General Symptoms :— Fever, paleness of

complexion, Sula, cardiac troubles (Hrid-roga), lassitude,
vertigo, aversion to food and diarrhoea (Atisara) are
the complaints which mark the presence of worms in
the system. 10.
Prognosis :~Of these the first thirteen kinds

of worms may be seen with the naked eyes, while those
beginning with Kes'ada (z^Z-S'., the Raktaja worms) are
not so visible and (of these latter ) the first two (vt^.,
Kes'ada and Romada) kinds should be given up (as
incurable). 11.
A physician should first ascertain the nature of the

worms and, with a view to destroy their colony in
the body, should treat the patient with a Sneha (clari-
fied butter or oil) and then administer an emetic with

clarified butter duly cooked with the drugs of the
Surasddi group. He should then purge the patient
with any strong purgative and treat him with an
Asthapana-vasti prepared with the decoction of Yava,
Kola, Ku/aU/ia-pu\se, and the drugs of the Surasddi
* See Chapter xxiv., — Sutra Slhana.

1
Chap. LIV. ] UTTARA-TANTRA. 34
group, charged with salt and with a Sneha (clarified
butter or oil) duly cooked with Vidauga. Just after
the flowing out of the injected solution (through his

anus) the patient should be bathed with lukewarm
water and a meal prepared with vermifugal articles
should be given to him. Anuvasana-vasti should then

be applied with the preceding Sneha (prepared with
Vidanga). He should take a potion composed of the
expressed juice of S'irisha and Kiniki (Apamarga)
mixed together aud sweetened with honey. The ex-
pressed juice of Kcvuka may be similarly (mixed with
and) administered with a meal prepared with the articles

of strong (Tikshna) property. 12.
A paste (or powder) of Pa/ds'a-seeds or the expres-

sed juice thereof should be taken with the washings
of rice. The expressed juice of Pdril?/iadra-\ea.ves
should be taken with honey. The juice extracted from

Pattura * or the drugs of the Siirasddi group should
(similarly) be taken, or the powders of dried horse-
dung or of Vidanga should be licked with honey.
Pupulika-cakes prepared with (pasted Yava and) the
pasted leaves of Mushika-parni (a kind of Danti) should
be taken by the patient followed by draughts of DhanyA-
mla (fermented paddy-gruels). 13 — 14.
Oil duly cooked with (the paste and decoction of)
the drugs of the Stirasddi group should be given to be

drunk. Different kinds of cakes should be prepared
for him with (Yava mixed with) powdered Vidanga.
Sesamum-seeds should be duly soaked in the decoction
of Vidanga (after the manner of Bhavauci saturation)
and oil should be then pressed out thereform (for his
use). 15 A.
* Dalliina cvplains ''I'altura" ns S'cphalik.-i, but .S'ivadai'a 1aJ<is
il to be S'alincba.
342 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. UV.
Powdered excreta of a Svavidh (porcupine) similar-

ly soaked seven times in ( each of ) the decoctions
of Tri-phald and of Vidanga should be licked with
honey, followed by draughts of the expressed juice of
Amalaka, Haritaki, and Aksha (Vibhitaka). Powders of
any (dead) metal (Ayas) * may also be prepared and
taken in the preceding manner. In the alternative, the
expressed juice of Putika should be taken with honey,
or Pippali-xooX.'r, should be administered through the
vehicle of the urine of a she-goat. Trapu (killed lead)
should be rubbed in the upper liquid part of curd
(Mastu) and should be taken for a week. Worms
which have their origin in the accumulated feces or
aggravated Kapha in the body should be destroyed
with the help of the aforesaid medicinal remedies. 15.
Medicinal Anjanas, Nasyas and Avapidas should

be particularly employed in destroying the different
classes of vermins which infest the regions of head,
heart and mouth and the nostrils. The liquid expressed
out of horse-dung should be dried and then successive-
ly soaked several times in the decoction of Vidanga.
The preperation should be blown into the nostrils
(Pradhamana). Powders of killed metal (Ayas, etcf)

may also be applied in same manner. Oil duly
the
cooked with the drugs of the Surasddi Gana should be
used in snuffing with the blue part \ of Indian bell-
metal. 17 A.
Measures and remedies mentioned in connection
* Ayas — Ht. iron, is also used for all ihe metals generally.
t Ayas — as in para 15 may mean any melal.
X Oil duly cooked with the drugs of the Surasadi Gana should be
placed. in a pot of Indian bell-metal. When the inner surface of the pot
would become blue by being oxidised, the oil should be well stirred
and mixed With that blue part and used as an errhine.

Chap. LIV.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 343
withthe treatment of alopecia (Indra-liipta) should be em-

ployed in cases of Romaida worms {vi':. where the worms
would be found to have invaded the hairs of the body).
Medicines enumerated in connection with the treatment
of the diseases of the mouth should be prescribed in
cases of Dantaida worms {viz. where the vermins would

be found to have taken lodgment in the teeth). Cases
where the worms would be found to have their origin
in the vitiated condition of the blood should be treated
as cases of Kushtha to all intents and purposes. The
drugs of the Surasddi Gana, however, may be used in
any shape * in any case (of Krimi). 17.

Diet : —Meals composed of the articles of bitter
and pungent tastes as well as draughts of milk mixed

with the soup of A/z/rt/Z/â-pulse are recommended. A
person suffering from any complaint due to the presence
of worms (Krimi of whatever kind) and seeking their
destruction, should refrain from using milk, cooked
meat, clarified butter, curd, pot-herb (edible leaves),
things of acid or sweet tastes as well as cold things in
general. 18.
Thus ends the fifty-fourth chapter in the Uttara-Tantra of the Sus'ruta

Samhitd which deals with the (symptoms and) treatment of Krimi-Roga.
* Both internally and externally e. g. as a drink or bath.

CHAPTER LV.

disease due to the retention of any natural physical
urging (Udavarta- Prat ishcd ha), i.
Causes — A wise man valuing his

: life shall
never repress any natural urging of his body, whether

upward or downward, e. g. that of Vayu, etc. Uddvarta
is so called from its origin from the repression of any
natural urging such as Vata (flatus), evacuation of bowels,
micturition, yawning, lacrimation, sneezing, eructation,
vomiting and discharge of semen when it makes its
appearance (Udita) and urges a person to answer its
call. Udavarta is also brought on by the repression

of hunger, thirst, respiration and sleep. I shall now
fully describe its symptoms and the mode of medical
treatment to be pursued therein. It is of thirteen
different types and are brought about through the
aforesaid causes, over and above the one incidental
to the habitual use of unwholesome food and drink
(Apathyaja). 2-4.
Symptoms of Vsitaja Udavarta :—

The vital Apana-Vdyu (at the anus) anyhow obstructed
in its passage gives rise to distension and cramps
in the abdomen, oppression and a constricted feeling
at the heart, headache, laboured breathing, hiccough,

cough, catarrh, catching pain at the throat which makes
speaking and Deglutition difficult (Gala-graha), violent
movement of deranged Pitta and Kapha all through

the body and suppression of stools or emission of fecal
matter through the mouth. 5,
Chap. LV.] UTTARA-TAXTRA. 345
Purishaja Udavarta :— A repressed urging

for stool is followed b\- the exhibition of such sj-mptoms,
as rumbling in the intestines, severe pain (in the abdo-
men), cutting pain in the anus, upward coursing of the
flatus, suppression of stool or even emission of feces
through the mouth. 6.
lYIutraJa Udavarta :— A repression of the

desire of making water is followed by scanty emission of
urine which is often given out by painful drops produc-
ing distension of the bladder and an excruciating pain in
the urethra, anus, scrotum and the inguinal regions and
about the umbilicus, and sometimes even in the head, ac-
companied with distortion of features in consequence. 7.
A repression of yawning leads to wry-neck (numb-

ness of the Man}'a and of the neck) as well as trouble?
of the head due to the incarcerated local Vayu and
violent diseases affecting the eyes, nose, ears and the
mouth. Tears born of any mental condition of grief or
jo}- and voluntarily repressed without being given free
vent to, give rise to severe distempers of the e)'es,
heaviness of the head and catarrh (Pinasa). 8-9.
A repression of sneezing is followed b>' acute

diseases of the head, eyes, nose and ears, A sense of
fulness in the throat as well as the suppression and

croaking of the incarcerated Vayu (wind) are also exhi-
bited in this case.* The voluntary repression of any

natural urging towards eructation gives rise to disea.ses
peculiar to the derangement of the bodily Vdyu. lo-ir.

A repression of vomiting is followed by cutaneous
* The symptoms mentioned in this sentence (which comprises a line

in the verse)is taken by Mddhava with the following line which enu-
merates the symptoms of Udiivaria due to the voluntary repression of
eructation.
44
34'' THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. LV.
affections (Kushtha) due to the bodily Doshas which,

being vitiated, had interfered with the gastric digestion
with reactionary acidity and produced the \omiting.
rainfiii swelling of the bladder and of the scrotum, and
about the anus as well as suppression of urine, formation
of gravels in the bladder and involuntary emission of
semen are the symptoms which manifest themselves in
a case of repressed seminal discharge. 12-13.
Ungratified hunger brings on drowsiness, aching
pain in the limbs, disrelish for food, sense of exhaustion,
and weakness of eye-sight. An ungratified thirst brings
on dryness of the throat and mouth, dulness of hearing
and pain at the heart. A suppression of breath in an
exhausted person brings on cardiac troubles, fainting fits
and an attack of Gulma. An unindulged sleep produces

yawning, aching pain in the limbs, and a sense of heavi-
ness in the limbs as well as in the head and the eyes.
It may also bring on drowsiness. 14-17.
Prognosis — An Udavarta-patient
: afflicted with
thirst and cramps (Sula), vomiting fecal matter and
suffering from weakness and a distressing exhaustion
should be given up by a wise physician. i<S.
General Treatment :— In all forms ofUda-

varta the preliminary treatment generally consists in
restoring the deranged and incarcerated bodily Vfiiyu to
its normal course and direction. Now hear me again
describe the specific medicinal remedies to be separately
employed in each case. 19.
Specific Treatment :— in a case of Vaitaja

Udavartathe patient should be first treated with a Sneha
and Sveda (fomentation) after which medicinal injections
should be made into the rectum after the manner of an
Asthapana-vasti. In a case due to the incarceration
of feces in the intestines ( Purishaja ), the remedial
Chap. LV.] UTTARA-TANTKA. 347
measures and medicines laiddown in connection with

the treatment of Anaha should be cmploj'cd. 20 21.
Wine charged with a large tjuantity of SoHvanJuila-
salt should be administered in a case due to the reten-
tion of urine. Milk or Eld should also be taken in
combination with wine. The expressed juice of Dhdtri

diluted with water should be taken for three successive
days ; or the expressed liquid of the dung of a horse
or of an ass should be taken ; or wine made from treacle
(Goudika) should be taken with honey and cooked meat

should bejtaken by biting at intervals. One Tola weight
of compound consisting of Bhadra-ddrii, JMnsta,
the
Murvd, Haridrd and Yashti-niadhu should be dis.solved
inan adequate quantity of rain-water and then be taken.
The expressed juice of Duspars'd (Dura-labha) or an
infusion of Kum-kuma (D. R. —decoction of Kakubha
i. e. Arjuna' should be taken, or Erz'drnka- seeds mixed
with a little salt .should also be taken with water. Alilk
duly cooked with Paiicha-mula;' or the expressed juice

of Drdkshd .should be prescribed. The medicinal reme-
dies previously described i.s po.ssessed of the efficacy
of disintegrating gravels, (As'mari)t should be adminis-

tered. Similarl)-, all the measures to be mentioned
hereafter in connection with the medical treatment of
Mutra-krichchhra \ (strangury) and of Mutraghdta §
(obstruction of urine) which I shall have occasion to

deal with later on should also be adopted in this
case. 22.
A case of Udavarta due to the suppression of
Both Dallana and S'ivadasa recommend the use of ininot

• Paiicha-
uiula, but S'rikantha rccommeds the Trina-rancha-mula.
1 lor As'mari— Sec Cliiktisita-slhana, Chapter VII.

* I'or Mutra-Kiithchhra— Sec ch. UX., Uttara-Tanlra.
§ lor Mulraghala— See ch. LMII., Uttara-Tanlra

348 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHItX [Chap. LV.
yawning should be conquered with the applications

of Sneha and of Sveda (fomentation). The patient
should be treated with Sneha and then fomented and
lachrymation should then be induced (with appro-
priate remedies)* in a case where the flow of tears has
been suddenly checked. Sneezing should be induced
with the help of strong Anjanas and Avapidas, or by
the application of Vartis, or by holding any strong
smell at his nose or by blowing any strong medicinal
powder into the nose (Pradhamna) or by making the
patient look towards the sun (or such like luminous
body) in a case of Udavarta due to the suppression
of sneezing. 23 — 24.
Udavarta due to suppressed eructation,
In a case of
the patient should be made to inhale the fumes of oily

or lardaceous articles in due orderi* or to take draught
of wine surcharged with Souvarchala-sdiXi and the ex-
pressed juice of Vija-pura. A case of Udavarta due
to suppressed vomiting should be duly conquered with
emulsive measures (treating with a Sneha), etc., according
to the nature of the deranged bodily Dosha involved in
each case. In the alternative unguents with (Saindhava)

salt and (Yava-) Ks'hara should be applied. 25 — 26.
Milk should be duly cooked with the admixture

of four times as much water and with the drugs of
bladder-cleansing virtues ^ and boiled until all the water
is evaporated. Draughts of this medicated milk should
be prescribed in copious quantities in a case of Udavarta
due to the retention of seminal fluid and the patient
* These are the applications of strong Anjanas and Avapida-Nasyas.

t The order is (i) Dhuma-inhalation, (2) Nasya (crrhine) and
(j) Kavala (gargle)
X These are the drugs of the Trina-paneha-mula as well as of the
Mralarvadi groups (Chapter XXXVIII, Sutra Sthana).
Chai>. L\'.] UTTAKA-TANTKA. 349
should be advised to have sexual hitcrcoursc with lovely

women. 27.
Fatty (Snigdha) things should be taken lukewarm

and in small quantities in a case of Udavarta due to
ungratified hunger. Cold Manthas or Yavagus should
be given to the patient in a case of Udavarta due
to the suppression of thirst. Food with meat-soup
should be given to the patient after sufficient rest in
a case of Udavarta originated from the suppression of

breath in a tired state of the body. Milk* should be
given in a case of Udavarta due to the suppression
of sleep and the patient should be made to sleep with
the help of sweet discourses. 28.
Cases of Adhmaua (distension of the abodomen),

etc., which are the supervening s}-mptoms of Udavarta)
should be remedied with appropriate medicines and other
measures with an eye to the nature and intensity of the
deranged Dosha or Doshas involved in each case under-
lying at the root. 29.
Udavarta due to errors in diet —The :
abdcmiinal (Koshthaja) Vayu deranged and aggravated

by such factors as eating dry, astringent, pungent or
bitter articles of fare (in inordinate quantities) causes
an immediate attack of Udavarta in which the Va\u
(follows an upward course and) obstructs its own channels
as well as th(^se (jf feces, urine, Kapha, fat and blood.
It dries up the fecal matter (in the body) causing pain

in the heart and bladder, a sense of heaviness in the
limbs (D. R —nausea), aversion to food (D. R. un\\ illing-

ness to do anything) and difficult and scanty emission
of stool, urine and flatus. 1 .abourcd breathing, cough.
* S'ivaddsa advises llic use of hulfalu's milk in this case as l)cing more
cltkacioiis in bringing on sleej). lUil Dallana refule.'s this and re-
commends llic use uf cow's milk.

350 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItX. [Chap. LV.
catarrh, burning sensation in the body, fits of uncons-

ciousness, vomiting", fever, thirst, hiccough troubles in
the head, defective functional activity of the Manas

(mind) and of the ear and such like symptoms, in conse-
quence, pre-eminently mark the deranged action of the
bodily Vayu. 30.
Treatment :— The patient's body should be

made emulsive (Snigdha) by the application of unguents
composed of salt and oil. Fomentation should then be
applied under the circumstances, and intestinal injections
should be applied after the manner of a Nirudha Vasti.
Intestinal enemas (Vasti) of the Anuvasana kind should
also be applied after meal, if the case be attended
with loose motions in virtue of the specific nature of
the deranged bodily Doshas involved therein. Fatty
purgtives should be exhibited after having fully foment-
ed the body of the patient, when the foregoing re-
medies would fail to give any relief from attacks of

Udavarta and he should be made to drink a potion
of any acid cordial together with the compound of Pihi,
Trivrit and Yavdni or with the compound consist-
ing of Hingu, Kiishtha, Vacha, Svayjika-ksh'AvdL and
Vidanga^^ each succeeding drug weighing double the one
immediateh- preceding it in the order of enumeration.
These two medicinal compounds may be employed
with advantage in relieving attacks of Sula aud
Udavarta. 31 — 32.
The drugs known as Deva-ddru, Chitraka, Knshtha,
Vacha (D. R — Sunthi^, Haritaki, Palamkashd (Guggulu)
and Pus hkara-v ooi'6 should be d\\\y boiled with half an
Adhaka measure (thirt}'-two Palas) of water and taken
down from the oven with a quarter part of the original
* ChakiadaUa reads '[?|f^' (and Vil salt) in place of 'f=rs^'.

Chap. LV.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 35 1
solution remaining. Draughts of the this decoction

would relieve an attack of Udavarta. 33.
A potion of clarified butter dul\' cooked with the
decoction of dried* Mu/aka, Ardraka, Varshdbhu,
Pancha-mtda f and Arcvata (Aragvadha) fruits would
cure any form of Udavarta whatsoever. 34.
A compound consisting of Vachd, Ativishd, Kushiha,

Yava-Kshdra,Haritaki, Pippali and Chitraka should also
be taken with tepid water, or a compound consisting of
Ikshdkit-vooi?,, Madana, Vis'alyd, AtivisJid, VacJia, Kush-
tha, Kinva (sediment of wine) and Agnika taken in
equal parts should also be taken in the aforesaid manner.
A compound of Dcva-ddrii, Agni, Tri-pliahi and Vrihati,
should be taken with the urine of a cow. The decoction
of A'<rz///r?/(w7-fruits and barle\- weighing a Prastha
cooked in an Adhaka measure of water and boiled down
to half a Prastha onh', should be taken in combination
with Hingu. 35—38.
A compound consisting of the pulverised seeds of
Madana and of Aldvu, Pippali and Nidigdhikd should be
blown into the rectum with a pipe. A Varti made of
Nikiinibha (Danti),. Kampilla, S'ydmd (Trivrit), Ikshdku,
Agnika,, (Ajamoda), Krita-VcdJiana (Kosataki), Mdgadhi
and salt pounded together, made into a paste with the
addition of cow's urine, dried and cut into a propor-
tionate size, should be inserted into the rectum. The
last two ambrosial remedies give instantaneous relief in
a case of Uda(varta. 39.
Thus ends the fifty-fifth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta

Samhita which deals with the (symptoms and) treatment of Udavarta.
* Dallana takes dried (S'ushka) with bolh 'Mulaka and Ardraka.

t Dallana recommends the major Pancha-mula ; but according to
Chakrapani's commentary, "Bhanumati," it should be the minor Pancha-

mula*
CHAPTER LVI.
with the (symptoms and) medical treatment of Vishu-
chika type of cholera, etc. (Visuchiksi-Pratishedha). i.
Causes: — Visuchi, Alasaka and Vîlambikd arc

produced from the effects of the three kinds of indiges-
tion spoken of before (in Sutra, chapter XL VI), viz,^
Amdjirna (indigestion properly so-called), Vidagdha-

jirna (indigestion with acidit\) and Vishtabdhdjirna
(indigestion with undigested food stuffed into the
intestines in the form of undigested fecal matter). 2,
Definition : — The disease in which the derang-

ed and incarcerated bodily V^yu produces, owing to
the presence of indigestion, a pricking pain in the limbs
resembling that produced by the pricking of needles is
called Visuchika( b)- the physicians. Men well-versed

in the (dietetic) principles and temperate in their diet,
enjoy an almost absolute immunity from its attack,
whereas fools who are greedy and intemperate and eat
like gluttons, fall an easy victim to it. 3.
Symptoms: — Fainting, diarrhoea (loose mo-

tions), vomiting, thirst, pain, cramps, vertigo, yawning,
burning sensation in the body, discolouring or paleness of
complexion, pain (cramps) at the heart and a breaking
pain in the head are the symptoms of Visuchikai. 4.
AIasa,ka. : — Excessive pain in and stuffedness of

the abdomen, rumbling noise (in the intestines),* and
the upward coursing of the Vayu incarcerated in the
abdomen making a croaking rumbling sound in its way
""
According to S'rikanlha the commentator on Madhsva's Nidana—
the patient himself makes an indistinct sound.
Chap. LVI.] UTTARA-TANTHA, 353
upwards, absolute suppression of stool and flatus, hic-

cough * and eructations —a patient suffering from these
symptoms is said have an attack of Alasaka. 5.
Vilambika : —The person in whom the deranged

and undigested food matter does not find any outlet
either through the upper or lower channels of the body
owing to the fact of its being obstructed in its course
by the action of the deranged Vayu and Kapha, is said
to be suffering from an attack of Vilambikst by
old medical experts and should be given up as in^
curable. In whatever part of the body the Am^
(undigested food matter) is present, it produces its'own
symptoms in that very part and the vitia-
characteristic
tion of a particular Dosha in such cases should be
diagnosed by the presence of the characteristic symp-
toms (e. g. distension, etc.,) of Ama (indigestion). 6 — 7,
Prognosis : — A patient exhibiting such symp-

toms as blackish blue (Syama) colour of teeth, nails
and lips, diminished consciousness, vomiting, eyes sunk
in their sockets, feeble voice and looseness of all the
joints, should be regarded as not returning from his
journey (to the eternal home), 8.
General Treatment :— in the curable types,

cauterization of the regions of Parshni (heels), dry
fomentation, exhibition of strong emetics and such like
measures are recommended. Fasting should be observed
at (the time of) the digestion of the food. Digestive
(Pachana) remedies as well as purgatives should also
be prescribed. The patient gets instantaneous relief
in cases of fainting, diarrhoea, etc., on the cleansing
of his body with the medicinal (emetic or purgative)
remedies. Intestinal injections after the manner of an
As'thapana Vasti may be likewise applied in all ca.ses
* Madhava reads •'thirst" in place of "hic-cough."
45
354 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. LVI.
of the present disease. Now hear me describe the

recipes of other medicinal compounds which may be
employed in the aforesaid diseases in addition to those
already mentioned. 9 — 10.
A pulverised compound of Pathyd, Va.c/id, Hingu,

Kalinga (Indra-yava), Grinja (a variety of garlic),
Souvarchala and Ativishd taken with tepid water

instantaneously relieves an attack of indigestion, colic,
Visuchikd and an aversion to food. The medicine

known as Kshakr£^-gada (Kalpa — chapter VII) or
/>^zV-salt, or mustard-seeds and a profuse quantity of
treacle, should be taken (with tepid water). Sain-
dhava, Hingu, Vija-ptira, (D. R. seeds of Sdka),
clarified butter and the two Tri-vargas (Tri-phald and
Tri-katu) in combination with any fermented gruel
(Kanjika), or Tri-katu and Sai7idhava-s,di\i mixed to-
gether with the milky exudation of Smihi, should be

taken (with Kdnjika). In the alternative, the medicated
salt known as Kalyana-Lavaua described before under
the treatment of Vata-vyjidhi should be taken (with
Kdnjika). Pippali, Yanidni and Apdmdrga, or Pippali
and Danti in equal parts should be similarly taken.
Pippali mixed with Danti should also be used with the
expressed juice of Koshdvati (Ghoshd). Pippali and
S'tmthi should also be taken with hot water. 1 1.
The drugs known as Vyosha {Tri-katu), Karanja-hults

(seeds), the two kinds of Haridrd* and the root oi Mdtu-
lunga taken in equal parts should be pounded together,
made into Gutikds (or pills) and dried in the shade. The
application of these pills as an eye-salve (Anjana) along
the eye-lids proves curative in cases of Visuchikd.-f 12.
* Chakrapani reads Haridra in the singular number.
t Some here read the following two compounds as an additional text :—

Kushtha, Aguru, Patra, Rasna, S'igru, Vacha and Tvak should be
Chap. LVI.J UTTARA-TANTRA. 355
Diet ; — Digestive and appetising Peya, etc., should

be given to the patient when he experiences a good
hunger after he had been fully treated with a course
of emetic or purgative or kept fasting for a proper
period. 13.
Causes and Symptoms of Anaha :—

The disease in which Ama (undigested food) or fecal
matter, gradually incarcerated (in the stomach) through
the action of the deranged and aggravated local V4yu
fails to find its natural outlet, or is not spontaneously
evacuated is called Anaiha (Enteritis ?).
A case of Andha due to the accumulation of un-

digested food (in the stomach) exhibits such symptoms
as thirst, cattarrh, burning in the head, a sense of heavi-
ness and cramps in the stomach, nausea (D. R. —heavi-

ness of the heart) and suppression of eructations.
While a case of Anaha in the Pakvas'aya (intestines)
is marked by a sense of stuffedness in the back and
waist, suppression of stool and urine, colic, epileptic
or fainting fits, vomiting of feces, laboured and difficult
respiration (D. R. — swelling), as well as the symptoms

mentioned under the head of Alasaka. 14.
Treatment — In : a case of Andha due to the

presensc of Ama, the patient should be treated with
emetics and then with digestive medicines and diet
according to the prescribed order. The Ama (undigest-
ed food) in a case not marked by any vomiting of
feces should be treated with fomentation and therapeutic
mixed together and pasted with Kanjika. This would be the best remedy,
for rubbing over the body of the patient, in a case of Visuchika-
Oil should be duly cooked with Chitraka, Yuthi-flower, oil-cakes (of
sesamum), Bhallataka, the two Ksharas, Saindhava and two parts of
Kushtha. This should be prescribed by an expert to be rubbed, or used
as a plaster over the body of the patient.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. LVI.
356
agents of digestive efficacy. Vartis (suppositories)
made by pasting the purgative drugs mentioned in
connection with the medical treatment of Visuchika

together with the urine of a she-buffalo, or of a
she-goat or of ewe or of a she-elephant,

a a or of
cow, should be used. The body of the patient should

be first fomented and then the powders of the drugs
used in preparing the afore-said Vartis should be blown
(into his intestines) through a pipe inserted into his rec-
tum. Decoction should be duly prepared by boiling the

drugs of emetic and purgative virtue in cow's urine.
Nirudha Vasti* should soon be applied with the above

decoction mixed with half as much of cow's urinef
and with honey and adding also the powders of Trivrit
and salt weighing a Prakuncha (Pala). The procedure
laid down in respect of the exhibition of purgatives
should be adopted here. Oil duly cooked and boiled
with the foregoing drugs should also be injected
into the rectum, if necessary, after the manner of an
Aunvdsana Vasti. 15 — 16.
Thus ends the fifty-sixth chapter in the Uttara-Tantra of the Sus'ruta
Samhita which deals with the (symptoms and) treatment of Visuchikd.
* The application of this Nirudha Vasti should be prescribed only

in the "mf" stage of Anaha and never in its "^TT" stage.
t Kdrtika Kundu does not include "urine" in this list. lie reads
"jlMtg'^T" (added in half dose) in place of "îtg^^T".

CHAPTER LVIL
with the (symptoms and) medical treatment of aversion
to food (Arochaka-Pratishedha). i:
idiology — The derangement of the

: Doshas
either several or combined or an apathetic state of
the mind (through grief, etc.) tends to block the food-
carrying channels vis., the esophagus, etc., as well as
the region of the heart causing aversion to all sorts of
food, which is designated Bhaktopaghata (lit. aversion
to food — popularly known as Arochaka) by the physi-
cians and it is divided into five distinct types (according
to the different nature of its exciting factor). 2,
Specific Symptoms :— Pain and cramps

at the heart and a sapid taste in the mouth are the
symptoms ^^hich mark the Va(taja t\'pe of Arochaka.
Excessive burning sensation (in the region) of the heart,
sucking pain (in the locality), a bitter taste in the mouth,
thirst and fainting fits are the features which mark the
Pittaja type of the disease. Itching sensation, heaviness
of the body, water-brash, lassitude, drowsiness and a
sweet taste in the mouth are the indications which
characterise the Kapliaja type. The Tri-doshaja type
is characterised b)- a good many symptoms which
severally mark the three Doshas. Indulgence in sensual
pleasure, as well as in fear and grief, or the sight of any
repugnant article, or of anything that tends to disturb
the mental Manasa) equilibrium, may
' also usher in an
attack of Arochaka. 3-7.
Treatment \—h\ a case of the Vataja type, the
patient should be first made to vomit ^\ ith the help of
J58 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItX. [Chap. LVII.
decoction of Vacha and then be given a pulverised com-

pound of Krishna, Vidanga, Yava-Kshdra, Harenu,
Bhdrgi, Rdsnd, Eld^, HingUy Saindhava and Ndgara
through the medium of any Sneha or wine or hot water.
Vomiting should be induced with emetics sweetened i*
with the solution of treacle in the Pittaja type of the

disease. The use of a lambative prepared with Sain-
dhava, Sitd (sugar), honey and clarified butter would also
be efficacious. In the Kaphaja type, vomiting should be
induced with the decoction of Nimba and the powders of
Yamdni should then (after the taking of the meal) be
administered with the decoction of Aragvadha mixed
with honey. The pulverised compound mentioned in
connection with the treatment of the Vdtaja type may

also be administered (in this case). All the preceding
measures should be employed in the Tri-doshaja type of
Arochaka. 8-il.
Four Specific Lambativcs \—{\) Drdkshd,

Patola, Vit-sdAt, Vetra, Karira (bamboo-sprouts), Nimha,
Murvd, Abhayd, Aksha, Vadara, Amalaka, (barks of)
Kutaja and seeds of Karanja and of Aragvadha should
be (powdered and) duly cooked with the urine of a cow
in the form of a lambative. (2) A similar preparation
should be made of Alustd, Vachd, Tri-katu, the two
kinds of Rajani, Bhdrgi, Ktishtha and Nirdahani X
and cooked with the urine of a ewe. (3) Similarly
* Eld — Dallana says that some take Ela in the sense of Ela-valuka
(a part used for the whole). S'ivadasa, however, refutes this and asserts,
on the authority of Va'gbhata, that "Ela" should mean Ela.

t According to some, ihe emetic used should be Madana fruit while,
;
according to others, it should be the drugs of the Madhura (Kakolyadi)

group — the word 'Madhura' indicating the same. Some, however, read
'Madhuka' (Yashti-madhu) for 'Madhura'.
X Nirdahani, according to some, means Chitraka, but, according to
others, it means Yamani. The former sense is the most general one.
Chap. LVII. ] UTTARA-TANTRA. 359
Pdthd, Vamsd-lochana, AtivisJid and Rajan I should be

boiled together with the urine of a she-elephant.
(4) Mandiiki, Arka, Amritd and Ldngald should be

similarly boiled by an experienced and practical
physician with the urine of a she-buffalo. Whoever

licks up any * of the four preceding lambatives gets
rid of Gulma, aversion to food, asthma and diseases
affecting the heart and the larynx. 12.
Regimen of Diet : — The patient should par-
take of fruits, edible roots, etc. which grow in his country

and take cordials, Shddavas f Ragas \ and other
palatable dishes which are congenial to his physical tem-
perament and which he is accustomed to. He should
also be made to take (articles of) different Rasas § in
different ways and his food should be at the same time

light, Ruksha and agreeable to his taste. 13.
The due applications of Asth^pana-Vasti, purgatives
and of light head-purgatives (errhines) arc efficacious in
the disease under discussion. The drugs known as
Tryushaua, Rajani (D. R. —the two kinds of Rajani) and
Tri-phald pounded together and mixed with powdered
Yava-kshdra and honey, should be used as a tooth-
powder in washing the mouth. Any other drugs of
bitter and pungent taste may be likewise prescribed
for the purpose. I4-I5-
* According lo Dallana the four lambatives should be used in cases
ofVataja, Pittaja, Kaphaja and Tri-doshaja types of Arochaka

respectively.
+ "Shddava" — It is a preparation with a variety of articles of sweet,
acid and saline tastes.
X "Raga" — It is a preparation of a cordial with sugar, Souvarchala-
salt, Saindhava, turmeric, Tarushaka, black-berry and mustard, etc.
§ Dallana interprets "Rasa" by meat-soup but we arc inclined to
take it in the sense of articles of different tastes (Rasa).

:
360 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. LVIL
Use Of Decoction, Arishtaand Asava

—Decoctions of thedrugs of the Mustddi and Aragva-
dhddi or Das'a-mula groups as well as the different
lambatives with honey, the different Asavas prepared
with any officinal urine and with treacle as well as the
different Arishtas and the different Asavas prepared
from any Kshdra and resembling in scent, the wine
prepared from honey, should be used in conquering an
attack of Arochaka. The aforesaid measures should
also be employed for the purpose of re-kindling the
digestive fire (appetite) impaired through the action of
deranged Vayu and Kapha. 16.
Treatment of Manasa Arochaka :—

In a case of impaired digestion due tc the effects of any
ungratified desire, fear,
grief, etc., the lost longing for
food should be restored in the patient by holding out to

him the near prospect of its realisation and by consoling
him with the prospects of fresh joy and safety. In a case
due to the loss of a splendid
fortune, the bitter apathy
and loathsomeness of the patient towards taking any
food should be removed b}- infusing fresh hopes into his
heart and by narrating to him the balmy stories of
the Purdnas. A case due to dejection or despondency
should be conquered by sincere sympathy and cheering
up. In short any impairment of appetite due to any
disturbed or agitated state of the mind .should be
remedied with discourses gratifying to the patient under
the circumstances. 17.
Thus ends the fifty-seventh chapter in the Uttara-Tantra of the

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the (symptoms and) treatment of
Arochaka.
CHAPTER LYIIL
suppression of urine (IVIutra-ghata Prat I
-
shedha). i.
The disease is of twelve* kinds, w'-., Vata-kunda-

Hk^, Ashthila, Vata-vasti Mutrdtita, (Mutra-) Jathara,
Mutrotsanga, (Mutra-)Ksha)-a, Mutra-granthi, Mutra-
s'ukra. Ushna-vata and the two forms of {vi.z. Kaphaja
and Pittaja) Mutraukasdda. 2.
Symptoms of Vata-kundalika:— The

bodily Vayu deranged and aggravated through an
extremely parched condition or through the voluntary
repression of an urging towards micturition affects and
retains the urine in the bladder, causing it to revolve in
eddies within the cavity of that organ. It allows the
urine to pass in small quantity or (even) to dribble out
in drops with pain. This disease is known as Vata-
kundalik^ and is of a violent type. 3.
Vatashthila: — The deranged and aggravated

bodily Vayu incarcerated or lodged in the region lying
between the bladder and the anus gives rise to a thick
lumpy tumour like a pebble (Ashthil^), which is hard

and non-shifting in its character, producing suppression
of stool, urine and flatus, distension of the abdomen
and pain in the bladder. It is known as Vs^t^shthilai. 4.
V£lta-vasti : — The bodily Vayu in the locality,

aggravated by a voluntary repression of a propulsion
to urination enters into the bladder of the ignorant
• Midhava reads thirteen different kinds of this disease. lie reads
only one kind of Mutra-sada and adds Vid-vighdta and Vasli-kundala.
46
362 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. LVIII.
person doing the same and also obstructs the orifice of
that organ causing retention of urine with an oppressive

pain in the bladder and loins. The disease is known as
Vata-vasti and is extremely hard to cure. 5.
Wlutratita :
— The urine of a person voluntarily
suppressing it does not flow out at all or only dribbles
out in drops or in scanty jets with slight pain, when
he strains. The disease is called Mutrsitita. 6.
IVIutra-jathara:— The vital Apana V:iyu is
deranged and aggravated by the Uddvarta produced by

a checked desire for urination and completely fills up
and distends, with an excruciating pain in. the abdomen
below the umbilicus. The disease is called Mutra-
jathara and the lower orifices* (w,c. the anus and the
urethra) are obstructed in this disease. 7.
IVIutrOtsanga:— The disease in which the

stream of urine gliding along the bladder and urethra is
gradually emitted in scanty jets or runs down the

exterior surface of the glan penis with blood, whether
with or without pain, is called Mutrotsanga (lit. gliding
urination) and is an outcome of the deranged and aggra-
vated action of the bodily Vdyu. 8.
IVIutra-kshaya and IVIutra-granthi :—

The deranged and aggravated Pitta and Vayu in the
bladder of an extremely fatigued person already suffer-
ing from an extreme parchedness of organism, finds
lodgement in the bladder producing, in concert, a sensa-

tion of local burning and pain attended with a scanty
accumulation of urine in the cavity of the organ (lit.
absence of micturition). The disease which can be

made to yeild only to the virtue of therapeutic agents
* Some read "^^^RlfT%^^" the lower part viz., the neck of

the bladder is obstructed.
A
Chap. LVIII.J UTTARA-TANTRA. 363
with the greatest difficulty is called Mutra-kshaya. A

small round painful fixed Granthi suddenly occurring
on the interior side (of the orifice) of the bladder and
exhibiting by its characteristic pain, etc., all the symp-
toms of the presence of gravels (urinary calculii) in that
organ, and which stands completely obstructing its
orifice without letting out a single drop of urine, or

admits only of its being dribbled out in scanty jets, is
called Mutra-granthi. 9-10.
IVIutra-ûkra and Ushna-vata :—

person visiting a woman in the presence of a strong
urging towards urination and by voluntarily repressing
the same is found to pass urine highly charged with
semen which is sometimes seen to precede or follow
the discharge of urine. The urine in this case resem-
bles the washing or solution of ashes in coloiu".
The disease is called Mutra-s'ukra (lit. semen-charged

urine). The disease in which the Pitta uf a person
deranged by such factors as over-fatiguing physical
exercise, exposure to the sun, or arduous pedestrian
journey, gets into his bladder completely wrapped in the
deranged Vayu of his body, and produces an intense
burning sensation in his bladder, penis and the anus,
setting up a painful flow of a dark yellow or blood-
streaked urine or of blood alone through the urethra in
its .stead, is designated as Ushna-va'ta. 11-12.
Two kinds of IVIutraukasada :— A non-

slim\- and thick flow of yellow-coloured urine attended
with a burning sensation, and leaving a sediment
like powdered Rochand when dried, is called (Pittaja)
Mutraukas^da. The wise ascribe the origin of this

disease to the action of the deranged Pitta. The
type in which a pale sediment resembling the powders
of conch-shell is deposited when the urine is dried and
364 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. LVIU.
in which the flow is painful and the urine is slimy,

thick and white, should be attributed to the action of
the deranged Kapha. It is but another variety of the
disease described immediately before. 13.
General Treatment :— Medicinal decoctions,

Kalkas, (medicated) Ghritas, (various kinds of) foods,
lambatives, preparations of milk, alkalis, honey, Asavas,
fomentation and Uttara-vasti should be employed
according to their indications in coping with an attack
of any of the aforesaid ailments. An intelligent physi-
cian shall resort, in these cases, to measures which are
efficacious in cases of As'mari, or shall employ in their
entirely the medicinal compounds which have been
described as curative under the treatment of urinary
Uddvarta. 14.
A case of Mutra-krichchhra would be relieved by the

use of pasted Ef^dru-seeds and Saindhava weighing an
Aksha and taken with the fermented paddy-boilings.
A person afflicted with Mutra-krichchhra should take
wine (prepared from Pishta or pasted rice^ in combina-
tion with Souvarchala-sd\\, or he should take wine pre-
pared from honey by biting meat at intervals, or take
any wine made from treacle. In the alternative, a
Karsha measure of Kn7nknma should be kept saturated
with honcN' and water during the night and this should
be taken in the morning, whereby the patient would be
relieved of the trouble (of Mutra-krichchhra). By taking
the principal wine (w.;., that prepared from Pishta or
pasted rice) withsalt, powdered Eld^ Jiraka and Ndgara
and saturated with the acid juice of pomegranade one

would get rid of Mutra-krichchhra. 15 — 16.
Half a Prastha measure of water with four times as

much of milk together with the drugs of the Prithak-
Parnyddi (Vidari-gandhadi) group and Gokshura-xoot's
Chap. LVIII.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 365
should be kept boiling till all the water is evaporated.

A person suffering from an attack of Mutrd-ghata due
to the concerted action of deranged V^yu and Pitta
should use this medicated milk, when cooled, with sugar
and honey. The dung of an ass or of a horse should

he squeezed through a piece of linen and a Kudava
measure of this expressed liquid should be taken for the
cure of an attack of painful urination. 17 — 18.
An Aksha measure of the compound made by

pasting Musta, Abhayd, Deva-ddnt, Mtirvd and Yashti-
madhu, should be taken with the decoction of Drdkshd.
Abhayd, Amalaka and Aksha (Vibhitaka) together
weighing a Vadara measure should be taken with salt
and water for getting relief in cases of painful uri-
nation. An Udumbara measure of Drdkshd should be

kept saturated in water for the whole night and this
cold infusion should be taken (in the morning) for
getting relief in cases of painful urination. A Kudava

measure of the expressed juice of Nidigdhikd or the
Kalka of the same should be taken with honey as a
relief from the urinary complaints. 19.
By taking a Kudava measure of the expressed juice

of Amalaka, a person suffering from uninar\' complaints
would get rid of his troubles. In the alternative, the
patient should drink a potion consisting of powdered
small Eld, dissolved in the expressed juice of Amalaka
(and mixed with honey), or he should take a paste
of the tender roots of Tdla (palm) with cold rice-
washing. The expressed juice of Trapusha and white

Kaikataka should also be prescribed to be taken with
milk in the morning. In the alternative a person should
take a potion consisting of milk duly boiled with the

drugs of the Madhura group saturated with clarified
butter a.s the compound pos.sessed ol excellent diuretic
i.^
366 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap LVIII.
properties and tends to remove the seminal troubles

(e. g., Mutra-s'ukra) as well. 20.
A compound consisting of Vald, S'vadamshtrd, seeds

of lotus (Krouncha)*, Tandula {i.e., seeds) of Kokildksha-\,
roots of S'ata-parvan \^ Devaddru, Chitraka and stone
of Akshciy pasted together and dissolved in wine should
be taken by a person, under the circumstances inasmuch
as it removes the defects of urine and eliminates the
gravels from the bladder. 21.
The ashes of burnt Pdtald wood, which are effica-
cious in relieving all sorts of urinary troubles, should be

strained seven times in succession (after the manner of
Kshdra preparation) and taken with a small quantity
of oil. In a similar way a paste oi Nala, Ikshu, Darbha,
As'nia-bheda and the seeds of Trapusha and Ei'vdnika,
should be duly washed in milk and filtered and taken
in combination with clarified butter. Powders of Tvak,
Eld and Tri-katu should be taken by the intelligent one
in combination with the alkaline solution of the ashes
of Pdtald^ Yava-kshdra, Pdrihhadra and Tila. Lamba-
tives made of the powders of the above-mentioned drugs
should be separately licked with treacle. 22 — 24.
Now I shall describe the measures which are bene-

ficial in Mutra-dosha (urinary defects). Purgatives
should be administered to a patient after the due
application of Sneha and Sveda. Uttara-vastis should
be injected after he has been duly purged. 25.
Sexual intercourse should be refrained from by a

person afflicted with a discharge of blood from the
* Dallana explains Krounchasthi as bones of a Krouncha bird, but we

are not inclined to accept this explanation.
t Some explain "Kokilakshaka-tandula" as meaning Kokilaksha and

Tandula (rice) which meaning may also be accepted.
+ "S'ata-parvan" may mean Durba-grabt. ur bamboo.

Chap. LVIII.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 367
urethra owing to sexual excesses, and he should be

treated with remedies which arc constructive tonics
(e. g., meat-soup, milk, clarified butter, * etc.). Uttara-
vastis should be applied into the urethra, under the
circumstances, with cock's lard and with oil, the process
of applying which has already been elaborately des-
cribed. (See Chikitsa, XXVII). 26-27.
Half a Patra measure of honey, one Patra measure

of clarified butter churned from milk (Kshira-sarpis) -f"
and equal parts of sugar, and powdered Drdkshd,

AtmagKptd-szed, IksJmraka and Pippali, together weigh-
ing one half part i.e., half of half a Patra) should be
thoroughly mixed by stirring the compound with a
laddie. A Pani-tala (two Tolas) measure of this com^
pound should be licked, followed by draughts of milk.
By using this Ghrita, a man is relieved of all injurious
principles of his bod\', and gets rid of distressing and
dreadful urinary troubles which cannot otherwise be
easily cured by any other remedy. It acts as an excellent
blood-purifier, and, by using it, even a barren woman
may get rid of her sterility and of all other vaginal and
uterine complaints which usually obstruct or retard con-
ception in females. 2«S.
* Dallana says that Kartika does not read this, in as much as this
would increase the.number originally mentioned, as also because this case
has already been mentioned in Prameha. But according to Jejjata, this
is mentioned here to make the case more clear.
t Dallana's reading here evidently is 'Kshira-sarpishah', but according
to a variant the reading would be "Kshira-sarpish u" i.e., milk and
clarified butter (taken together). The latter reading has the support
of Chakrapani and Vrinda who, however, read these lines in a dififerent
way and prescribe the drugs in somewhat different proportions. The

former reading 'Kshira-sarpishah' with the sixth case-ending is, however,
more grammatical.
368 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. LVIII.
Equal parts of Va/d, stones of Ko/a-hult^,, Yashti-

madhu, S'vadamshtrd (Gokshura), S'atdvati, Mrindla
(lotus-stem), Kas'eru, seeds of Ikshuraka, Sahasra-viryA
(Durbd), Ams'umati (Sdla-parni), Payasyd (Vidari), Kdld,
S'rigdlavmnd {Fvismparm), Aii-vald and the drugs of the
Vrimhaniya (Kdkolyddi) group should be duly boiled
with four times of water of their combined weight and a
Tula masure of treacle. When only a Drona measure
of water would remain, it should be taken down and
strained through a piece of linen. It should then be
duly cooked with an Adhaka measure of clarified butter.
The medicated Ghrita (thus prepared) with a Prastha

measure of honey added to it (when cooled) should be
kept in an earthen pitcher. By using this medicated
Ghrita, one would be cured of all urinary troubles.* 29.
Thus ends the fifty-eighth chapter in the Uttara-Tantra of the Sus'ruta

Samhita which deals with the (symptoms and) treatment of the supprer.sion
of urine (Mutrkghkta).
* Additional Text :— Powders of Tuga-kshiri and sugar should be

mixed together with honey and licked in an auspicious day according to
the digesting capacity of the patient and a draught of milk should then
be taken. By its use the patient would be able to conquer all seminal
troubles if he observes a perfect continence. One whose semen has been
wasted by sexual excesses would get instantaneous relief ; and a man
who is possessed of vigour (Ojas) and strength would be refreshed and
cheerful.
—
CHAPTER LIX.
Now \vc shall discourse on the chapter whicli deals

with the (symptoms and) medical treatment of the defects
of urine (Mutra-dosha-Pratishcdha).* i.
Classification :— The disease known as

Mutropaghata is divided into eight different types
according as an attack is induced by the deranged action
of the bodily VayU; Pitta and Kapha separately, or is
due to the concerted action of all of them, or to the
effects of an external blow or hurt (on the locality),
or to the pressure of the feces incarcerated (in the

intestine), i.e. to the constipation of the bowels— or to
the presence of any stone (As'mari in the bladder).
The eighth is the one due to the presence of gravels
(Sarkar^ in the bladder). This disease is one of the
most painful and distressing ailments which assail the
human body. 2.
Specific Symptoms— A scanty flow of

urine coming out in drops and producing an oppressive
and bursting pain in the scrotum, penis and bladder,
is the specific feature of the Va'tija type of the disease.
The Pittaja type is characterised by the emission of
bloody or high-coloured (lit. dark yellow) and (very) warm
urine which produces a burning sensation in the scrotum,
bladder and penis being burnt by fire, as it were. A
* Dallana's reading evidently is Mutrakrichchhra (Strangury >, for
he says that the variant here in some I\Iss. is Mutra-dosha. He says further
that some <lo not read this chapter at all on the ground that the matter
in this chapter is included in the chapters on As'mari, Mutraghata and
Udavarta, etc. But, according to him, it must be read here for treat-
ment's sake as well as on the ground of its being separately treated in
other authoritative works. Madhava, Chakra-pani, Vrinda and other com-

pilers hav5 read this as Mutra-krichchiin^ in a separate chapter as here.
47
370 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. LIK.
sense of weight or heaviness in the scrotum, penis and

bladder, an appearance of goose-flesh (on the skin) and
the emission of cold, white and glossy (oily) urine, are
the features which mark the Kaphaja type. Burning
sensation (in the urethra, etc.), shivering (of the body),
frequent emission of urine of varied colours, painful
micturition and loss of consciousness are the indications
which point to the Sa^nnipSktika origin of the disease
which is very hard to cure. y6.
The presence of any ulcer in or an injury to the
urethra, by any external object gives rise to an extremely

distressing stricture in the case of which the characteristic
symptoms of Vata-vasti manifest themselves. The sup-
pression of the feces leads to the aggravation of the
local VAyu which, in its turn, produces a distension of
the abdomen and a suppression of urine accompanied
with cramps (in the bladder). 7-8.
Asmarija and ârkaraja :~Mutr^-ghata

(obstructed urination) due to the presence of As'mari
(stone) has been already mentioned (in the Niddna
Sthana). Stones and gravels are of similar origin and
exhibit similar symptoms. Now hear me describe the
symptoms which are the distinguishing traits of a case
ot Sarkara (gravel or urinary calculus in the bladder).
Flakes or particles of deranged and condensed Kapha
when baked (dried ?) by the action of the deranged and
aggravated Pitta and severed in pieces by the deranged
bodily Vayu, are called Sarkarai (gravels) giving rise to

such symptoms as cardiac troubles (pain in the heart,
etc.), shivering, cramps in the loins, great diminution of

the digestive fire, fainting fits and painful and obstructed
urination. The pain, however, subsides with the subsi-
dence of the desire for micturition (full evacuation of
the bladder), the relief from the pain continuing until
Chap. LIX.J UTTARA-TANTRA. 371
the orifice of the organ (urethra) is not again obstructed

by the presence of other calculii. These are the symp-
toms which characterise a case of Mutraghata (obstructed
urinatiori)due to the presence of gravels in tlie bladder. 9.
General Treatment :— Now I shall describe
the mode of medical treatment and active therapeutic

agents to be employed in the eight cases of Mutra-
ghata. Medical measures and remedies mentioned in
connection with the treatment of As'mari (stone) should

also* be employed in the present instance in due succes-
sion — commencing with the application of Sneha, etc.
— with proper regard to the Dosha or Dhosas involved

in each case. 10.
Treatment of Vataja Type :— Oil, clari-
fied butter and lard mixed together should be duly

cooked with S'va-damshtrd, As'mahheda, KtmihJii (a kind
of moss), Hapushd, Kantakdri, Bald, S'atdvari, Rdsnd,
Varuna, Giri-karnikd and the drugs of the Viddri-
gandJiddi group. Oil or clarified butter alone may also
be similarly cooked and prepared with the above drugs.
The above preparations should be internally administered,
or injected into the intestines after the manner of an
Anuvasana-vasti, or into the urethra as an Uttara-vasti for
giving relief in cases of Vataja Mutra-krichchhra. ii-r2.
Pittaja and Kaphaja Types :— The

internal use of the clarified butter duly cooked with the
drugs of the Trina-pancJia-mula, Utpalddi, Kdkolyddi and
Nyagrodhddi groups, would give an instantaneous relief
in a case of Pittaja Mutra-Krichchhra. The use of

this Ghrita as an Uttara-vasti would also similarly give
* DaUana says that the presence of the particle "=^'' (meaning also)
indicates that the mode of medical treatment prescribed in cases of
Mutrdghata should also be applied in this case.
3^2 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. LIX.
relief in a case of the present t)-pe. Any Sneha duly

cooked with the preceding drugs should be similarly
used after the manner of any of the three Vasti-applica-
tions. Purging with milk and the expressed juice of Ikshu
and of DrdksJid is also beneficial. Oils and Yavagus
duly cooked with the drugs of the Surasddi, Ushakddi,
Mustddi and the Varunddi groups would prove curative
in a case of Kaphaja Mutra-krichchhra. 13 — 14.
Tri-dOShaja Type :— The foregoing measures
and remedies should be employed in the Tri-doshaja
type of Mutra-krichchhra according to the nature and
intensity of the predominance of the Doshas involved.
Pulverised compound of Phalgu (Kakodumbara), Vris'-
chika Cwhite Punarnava), Darbha and As'ma-sdra (dead

iron) taken with water, potions of Sura (wine), the
expressed juice of Ikshu, and the decoction of Darbha
would relieve pain in a case of Mutra-krichchhra. 15.
Medicines and medicinal measures mentioned in
the chapter on the treatment of Sadyo-vrana should

be employed in a case of stricture due to any hurt
(Abhighata) to the urethra. Vayu-subduing remedies
should be constantly used, and baths, fomentations, un-
guents, applications of Vasti and powders should be
employed in a case of Purishaja Mutra-krichchhra.
The treatment of the last two kinds {viz. As'mari-ja and
Sarkara-ja) has already been described. 16-17.
Thus ends the fifty-ninth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'rula
Samhita which deals with the (symptoms and) medical treatment of Mutra-
dosha.
Here ends the Kaya-Chikitsa,

CHAPTER LX.

disease brought on through super-human* influences
(Amaniisha-Pratishedha). i.
Now we dilate upon the dictum which has been

put forward in the first portion of the present work,
and which is to the effect that a patient suffering from
ulcers should always be protected from the evil in-
fluences cast by night-rangers {i. e. ghost, monsters,

and malignant spirits, etc.). Whoever produces super-
human character in a man by making him exhibit
uncommon fortitude and marked irrelevancy in his
dealings and the power to know the private and future
events is called a Graha. 2-3.
Causes of influence by a Graha ".—
Innumerable are the Grahas and their tutelary divinities
who roam about in the world in quest of offerings or out
of their innate tendency for mischief and cruelty and
choose their victims from among persons who arc impure
in body, mind and acts — be they ulcerated or otherwise.
These Grahas though possessed of various shapes and
figures are mainly classified under eight groups or
families. The Devas (deities) and their enemies {vi-:;. the
Asuras), Gandharvas, Yakshas, Pitris (manes), Bhujangas,
(Serpent-dieties), Rakshasas (monsters) and Pis'achas
(filthy goblins) are the eight classes of Grahas. 4-5.
Indications Of attack by Grahas: —
A person possessed by a Deva (divine) Graha is cleanly,
* Amanusha — lit. non-mdnusha, i. e. other than human. It incluJcs

the deities, demons, ghosts, monsters and the manes and even the serpent-
deities.
374 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. LX.
contented, vigorous and with little sleep. He speaks in

good and pure Sanskrit, betrays a strong and decided
liking for flowers and perfumes, grants boons (after the
fashion of a divine being) to all and is devoted to
Br^hmanas, and stares with a fixed gaze (in his eyes).
A person labouring under the malignant influence of

an Asura Graha (devil) perspires copiously, speaks ill
of the gods, Brahmanas and preceptors, knits his

brow with arched eyes, has no fear, becomes satisfied
with all kinds of food or drink and exhibits vicious

propensities. A person under the influence of a
Gandharva Graha moves about happily along lovely
river-banks, or in lovely forest. Always cleanly in body
and acts, he shows fondness for songs, flowers and sweet
scents, laughs merrily and croons sweet songs and
dances. Copper-coloured eyes, partiality for wearing
thin red garments, vigour and fortitude, repeated offers
for granting boons or gifts to persons, taciternity,
restiveness (D. R. — fastness in walking) and gravity

of the mind are the symptoms which are manifested in
a person coming under the influence of a Yaksha
Graha. 6-9.
A person similarly affected by a Pitri Graha be-
comes calm and quiet as well as reverent towards the
manes. He offers oblations on Kiis' a-grd^ss and libations
of water for their satisfaction, with the upper garment
worn in a fashion so as to fall under his left arm and
exhibits a liking for cooked meat as well as sesamum,
treacle and PAyasa. A person struck by the malignant
influence of a Bliujanga Graha, sometimes moves on his
breast along the ground like a serpent, always licks the

corners of his lips with the tip of his tongue, becomes
drowsy (D. R. irritable) and shows a marked predilection
for treacle, honey, milk and Payasa. lo-ii.
Chap, LX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 375
A fondness for flesh, blood and various kinds of

ardent spirit, blank shainelessiiess, extreme cruelty,
courageousness, irritability, extraordinary strength,
stirring out in the night and an entire disregard of
cleanliness are the traits which mark a person attack-
ed by a Rakshasa Graha. Haughtiness, emaciation
of the jframe, roughness of behaviour, garrulousness,
fetid smell from the body, extreme uncleanliness
and restiveness, voracious eating, fondness for cold
water and lonely places, stirring abroad in the night
(D. R. fondness for walking about the out-skirts of
forest) and roaming about weeping and engaged in
vicious pursuits (D. R. anxious looks) are the features

which show that a person has been possessed by a
Pisaicha Graha. 12-13.
Prognosis : —If a person possessed by a Graha,
has swollen eyes, quick pace, foam at the mouth which
he licks himself, drowsiness, staggering gait which
sometimes compels him to fall down on the ground or
if he is possessed by a Graha after his fall from a
hill, an elephant, a tree or such other high place, or
if he be old,* he should be regarded as incurable. 14.
Times of possession ;— A Deva Graha

strikes i. e. possesses a man at full moon ; an Asura
Graha at the meeting of day and night i. e. in the
morning and evening twilights a Gandharva generally ;
on the eighth and a Yaksha on the first day of

the fortnights. A Pitri Graha possesses a man on
the new moon day ;
and a Sarpa Graha (serpent-
devil) enters on the moon.
fifth day of the new or full
A Rakshasa Graha possesses a man at night and a
* In place of "^fi?T '^'5:" Malhava reals 'îit^3T[^' i. e. (il is al so
incurable) when it has continued for thirteen years.

'i^^^ THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. LX.
Pis'dcha Graha on the foiirteentli day of the fortnights.

A Graha imperceptibly enters into the body of the
patient in the same way as an image imperceptibly

enters into (the surface of) a mirror, as heat or cold
penetrates into the body of an organic being and as
the rays of the sun are collected in the crystal lens
known as the Surja-kanta gem and as soul enters the
body unseen. 15-16.
Austere penances and vows, self-control, truthfulness,

charities and religious practices as well as the eight
qualities* are either wholly or partially present in the
Grahas according to the degree of their respective power.

These spiritual bodies never come in contact with, nor
do they themselves strike human Those who beings.
hold contrary opinion, must be ignorant of the mys-

teries of demonology. It is the thousands and hundreds
of thousands and hundreds of millions of the followers
of the Grahas, who are fierce-looking and fond of flesh
and blood, and who stir abroad in the night and possess
the men on earth. 17.
Of these malignant spirits (Grahas) those who are
associated with the gods should be regarded as of
celestial essence in virtue of their partaking of a tinge of

divine Those who are known as Deva Grahas
virtues.
and are cleanly should be worshipped and homaged

and prayed like the other gods of our Pantheon.
The Grahas should be credited with those powers,
virtues and characteristics which are the attributes of
* The eight qualities referred to are :

— (i) Animan or the superhuman
power of becoming as small as an atom at will. (2) Laghiman— power of
becoming excessively light at will. (3) Vyapti— expansiveness. (4) Pra-
kasiya— irrisestible will. (5) Mahiman— power of increasing the size at
will. (6) Ib'itva— greatness. (7) Vas'ilva— self-control and (8) Kamava-
sayila — suppression of passion.
Chap. LX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. -i^jy
their respective masters. They are the issues of Nairiti's

daughters and their living has been fixed as such by
the various Ganas (or groups of gods and demi-gods)
as they are always adverse to truthfulness, t. e. the true
performance of the dictates of the Sas'tra. Those that
roam about in quest of evil and mischief in spite of the
celestial nature of their own divine essence and tem-
perament have been termed Bhutas (spirits). Hence
that branch of medical science which treats of the
therapeutics of diseases which originate from the influ-
ences of Bhutas (or Grahas) is called the Bhuta-

Vidya^. 18-20.
General Religious Treatment :— Japas
(mental repetition of a Mantra sacred to any deity),
Homas (offering of oblations to the gods) and other

religious rites in accordance with the proper rules should
be undertaken by a careful physician for their propitia-

tion. Offerings of garlands of red flowers with red
scents (such as red Sandal paste, Kumkuma, etc.), seeds
(such as mustard, barley, etc.\ honey, clarified butter
and all sorts of victuals are the articles required general-

ly for (propitiation of) all classes (of Grahas). 2r.
Specific Religious Treatment :—

Clothes, wine, blood, flesh or milk should be offered to
them according to their respective likings* Offerings
to the respective Grahas should be made on the day

corresponding to that in which they generally strike
their victims. Homas in the fire with the offerings of
Kus'a, Svastika, cakes (Pupa), clarified butter, umbrella
and PAyasa (porridge) should be made to the Deva
(celestial) Grahas in divine temples. To the Asura
Grahas the offering should the made in the yard
* This SMoka corresponding to "cloth likings" is only a variant
according to Dallana. He does not seem to read this S'loka.
48
Z7^ THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItX. [Chap. LX.
(Chatvvara), etc. of a house at the proper time {vis. at

evening) ; offerings to the Gandharva Grahas should
be made with wine and the soup of Jdngala animals in
the midst of a gathering ; while those to the Yaksha
Grahas should be made inside a house with the cakes
of boiled Mdsha pulse (Kulmc-isha), blood, wine, etc.
The Pitri Grahas should be propitiated with the offer-
ings made on Kus'a grass together with Mddhavi and

and Kunda flowers on the banks of a river ; offerings to
the Rakshasas should be dedicated in dreadful lonely
forests or at the crossing of two roads, while to the
Pisachas cooked or uncooked flesh should be offered in
a lonely chamber. 22.
Medical Treatment : — in case the preval-

ent Mantras enjoined to be recited on such occasions
(in works on Demonology) are found to be ineffective
the following medical measures, should be employed.

Skin and hairs of a goat, a bear, a Salyaka (porcupine),
or of an owl pasted togother with Hingu and goat's urine
and madejnto incense sticks, should be burnt before
the patient, who would be fumigated with the fumes
emitted therefrom. The attack even of a violent Graha
would readily yield to it. The drugs known as Gaja-
pippali, Pippali-roois, Tti-katu, Anialaka and Sars/iapa,
duly soaked in the biles of a lizard, mungoose, cat
and bear should be employed as unguents, snuffs and
wash by an experienced physician. Dungs of an a«s,
horse, mule, owl, camel*, dog, jackal, vulture, crow and

boar pasted together with the urine of a she-goat should
be duly cooked with an adequate quantity of oil. The
oil thus prepared would be beneficial if used (as snuff,
etc.) in the preceding manner. 23-25.
* The word in the text is 'Karabha' which many mean a camel or an

elephant. Dallana explicitly explains the word as a camel.
Chap. LX.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 3/9
S'trts/ia-seed, Las'una^ S'lmthi, Siddhdrthaka^ Vacka,

Manjis/itkd, Rajani and Krishna should be pasted
together with goat's urine and dried in the shade.
Vartis (sticks) prepared with this should be applied with
the bile (of a cow) along the eye-lids as an Anjana.
Vartis prepared with Naktamd/a-hmt, Tri-katu, roots
of S'yo7idka and of Vilva as well as the two kinds of
Haridrd should be used as an Anjana in a similar way.
Saindhava, Katuka, Hingu, Vayasthd (Guduchi) and
Vac/id, pasted together with goat's urine and with the
bile of a fish, should be similarly Anjana
used as an
in cases of attacks by the Grahas which would not
otherwise yield. 26-28.
Matured clarified butter, Las'una, Hingu, Siddhdr-
thaka, Vacha, Golomi, Ajalomi, B/iiitakes'i {]di.ti.m{ivasi),
yrt/rt\Gandha-mamsi), Kukkutiidi kind of bulb), Sarpa-

gandhd, Kdna, (Kshira-kakoli), Vishdnikd (Madhurika),
Risky a-prokta, Vayasthd, S'ringi, Mohana-Valli, (Vata-
patrika), Arka-voots, Tri-katu, Laid (Priyangu), Anjana
(Rasanjana\ Srotonjana, Naipdli, Haritdia and other
articles which have the efficacy of exorcising evil spirits,
as well as the dungs, hairs, skin, Vas^, urine, blood, bile
nails, etc. of lions, tigers, bears, cats, elephants, horses

cows, dogs, Salyakas, lizards, camels, mongooses, etc.,
should be used in the preparation of oil and clarified
butter which should be used internally as well as in
snuffing and as unguents. Pills made of the above

drugs should be used in sprinkling (wash) and their
powdered compound in dusting (the body of the patient).
A paste prepared with the above drugs should be used

as plasters. The due and proper application of the oil,
Ghrita, etc. thus prepared would, in a very short time,

surely cures all sorts of mental disorders. 29.
Unholy and improper articles should not be em-

3^0 THE SUSllKUTA SAMllITA [Chap. LX.
ployed in a case due to the influence of any Deva

Graha (divine spirit). No hostile measure should be
adopted by a Graha other than
in a case of possession
that due to the influence of a Pis'acha Graha in as much

as the mighty Grahas, if offended, might kill both the
patient and the physician for the act. A physician,
treating such a case with discretion according to the
rules laid dawn in the chapter known as the Hitahita
(Ch. XX, Sutra-Sthana) may acquire both fame and
wealth. 30-3 r.
Thus ends ihe sixiieth chapter of the Utlara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta-

Samhita which deals with the (symptoms and) treatment of the disease
brought on through superhuman inliuences.
CHAPTER LXI.

with the (symptoms and) medical treatment of Apa-
smira (Apasmara-Pratishcdha). i.
Derivative Significance — The : word

"Smriti" signifies the faculty of past sense-perceptions
and (the prefix) "Apa" denotes the privation (of any

object or attribute). Hence, this disease (in which an in-
dividual loses the faculty of past cognitions) is termed

Apasma'ra (Epilepsy) and it turns fatal. 2.
Causes : — Excessive, inadequate and improper

attention to the objects of the sense as well as to their
actions, partaking of filthy, impure, incompatible and

uncongenial articles of fare and regimen of conduct,
repression ofany natural urging of the bcdy or aggra-
vation of the Rajas and Tamas (nescience), or going in
unto a woman in her menses, or indulgence in amorous
fancies, fright, anxiety, anger, or grief, etc., leads to an
aggravation of the bodily Doshas which in their turn

affect the mind (Chetas) very greatly and give rise to
Apasmara. 3.
The sense-carrying Srotas (channels) of the body

overwhelmed by the concerted action of the deranged
Doshas bring in a predominance of Rajas and Tamas
(Nescience) causing the patient unconscious and forgetful
of all past memories. He writhes in agony and throws
his hands and legs in convulsive jerks with contracted
eyes (D. R. tongue) and eye-brows. He gnashes his teeth,
with foams at the mouth, etc., and falls to the ground
with open eyes, the consciousness returning a short
while after. The disease is called Apasmara which is

—
3S2 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItX [Chap. LXI.
classified into four distinct types viz.^ Vataja, Pittaja,

Kaphaja and Sannipdtaja. 4.
Premonitory Symptoms :— The throb-

bing of the heart, emptiness or lightness (of the chest i.e. a
sense as if the external world is vanishing away fastly),
perspiration, pensiveness, fainting, stupid appearance

and sleeplessness are the symptoms, which are usually
found to usher in an attack (of Apasmara). 5.
Symptoms of Vataja and Pittaja

types —In : the Vataja type of Apasmara the patient
fancies that a dark supernatural being is coming after
him to seize his person and is frightened and faints in
consequence with shivering grinding of the teeth i. e.
lock-jaw, laboured breathing and foaming at the mouth.

Fainting is excited by a terror of being seized by a
yellow and fierce-looking being in the Pittaja type
which is further marked by thirst, increased heat of the
body, perspiration, fainting, mild tremor of the limbs
and restlessness. 6—y.
Kaphaja and Sannipataja Types: —
Where the patient is excited by a fancied dread as if a
supernatural being of white colour is coming to appre-
hend him, it is a case of the Kaphaja type which is
moreover characterised by the exhibition of such

symptoms as shivering, nausea, sleepiness, falling
prostrate on the ground and vomiting of mucus. Pain

in the heart, thirst and nausea are the specific charac-
teristics of the three types respectively. But delirious
talk and the making of indistinct and moaning sounds
are present in all the types The specific features of all
the three foregoing types manifest themselves in concert

in a case of Sannipatika type. 8 — ^10.
Discussion on its cause :— The sudden

appearance of the disease without any apparent cause
Chap. LXI.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 383
and also its sudden and spontaneous disappearance

after a short while without any apparent treatment,
have induced several medical authorities to hold that
Apasmara is not due to any (aggravation of the) Dosha.
Several authorities, on the contrary, have described,
on the authority of other works on the subject, the
gradual aggravation of the (suddenly) deranged Doshas
as well as the concomitant symptoms of the disease in
its various phases with the spontaneous and speedy nature

of its abatement (though only temporary). Hence it may
be presumed that as seeds sprout in autumn only, when
the rains make the ground ready to receive them, the
shortness of time being counted as no factor potent enough
to obstruct the process (of sprouting), so the deranged
Doshas of the body though gradually aggravated bring
on, as a matter of fact, an attack of Apasmara with all its
concomitant symptoms, only under conditions favour-

able to its appearance which may, however, be short and
transitory in its duration. Hence this dreadful Apasmara
is certainly a disease of idiopathic origin. 11.
General Treatment :— Medicinal agents and

remedies to be mentioned in connection with insanity
(Unmada~: may be as well employed in the present
disease. The use of matured clarified butter both in-
ternally and as unguents is recommended. Medicinal

measures and compounds mentioned under the head
of possession by the Grahas are also specially beneficial
in the present disease. Oil duly cooked with S'igru^
l\atv..nga, i^Syonaka), Kinna (sediment of wine) and
with the expressed juice of Nimha-h'd.xV'?, and with cow's

urine weic;'ing four times as much, should be employed as
unguents. Draughts and embrocations of oil duly cooked
(separately) with the biles of a lizard, a mongoose, an
elephant (or snake), a deer of the Prishata class, a bear
384 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA [Chap. LXI.
and a cow, are recommended. Strong medicinal errhines

and purgatives
(Siro-virechana) as well as strong emetics
should be administered. The divine Rudra god and
the host of his followers should be regularly worshipped
and propitiated every day. 12 — 15.
Specific Treatment :— Clarified butter duly

cooked with goat's urine and with the decoction of
Kulattlia, Yava, Kola, S' ana seeds, Palankashd (Guggulu ,
Jatdmd?nsi, Das'a-miila and PatJiyd may be given with

advantage in a case of the Va^taja type (of Apasmara).
Clarified butter duly cooked with the decoction of the
drugs of the first {i.e. Vidari-gandhadi) group and with
the drugs of Kdkolyddi group (as Kalka) if adminis-
tered with milk; honey and sugar would be beneficial in
a case of the Pittaja type. The use of (the medicated)

Ghrita duly cooked with Krishnd, Vachd and the drugs
of the Mustakddi group (as Kalka) and with the decoc-
tion of the drugs of the Aragvadhddi group* and with
the five officinal kinds of animal urine is recommended
in cases of the Kaphaja type of Apasmara. 16 — 18.
Siddharthaka Ghrita :— Clarified butter

duly cooked with (the Kalka ofj Stira-druma, Vacha,
Kushtha. Siddhdrtha, Vyos/ia, Nmgu, Manjts/it/id, the
two kinds of Rajani, Satnangd, Tri-phald, Anibuda
(Musta), Kaj-ajiJa-sQcdi, S'irish .-seeds, Giri-karnd (white
Aparajita and Hutds'ana (Chitraka) and with four times
as much of cow's urine is called Siddharthaka Ghrita,
which proves curative in cases of poisoning, worms (in
the intestines), Kushtha, asthma, derangements of

Kapha, Vishama-Jvara, Bhuta-graha, insanity and
Apasmara. 19,
* According to Dallana, the Ghrita should be cooked with the decoc-

tion of Krishna and Vacha, while the drugs of thi Aragvadhddi group
should be used as Kalka.
Chap. LXI.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 385
Pancha-gavya Ghrita :—Clarified butter

duly cooked with the Kalka of Das'a-mula, barks of
Indra-vriksha^ Mui'vd, Bhdrgi t, Tri-pJiald, Sampdka,
(Aragvadha), S'reyasi (Gaja-pippali), Sapta-panii, Apd-
nidrga and Pilu, and with the decoction of Bhu-nimha,
Putika (Karanja), Vyosha, Chitraka, Trivrit, Pdthdy the
two kinds of Haridrd, the two kinds of Sdrwd, Piish-
kara-xooX.'i Katuk.i, Madayanti (Mallika), Ugrd (Vacha),
Ni'ini 2LnA Vidanga, and with the milk, curd (Dadhi),

urine and the expressed liquid of dung of a cow is
called Pancha-g'avya Ghrita. It proves curative in all
forms of Apasmara, Bhuta-graha, Chaturthaka (quar-

tian) fever, Phthisis, Asthma and Insanity. 20.
General Treatment :— Vastis should be

applied in the Vataja, purgatives, in the Pittaja and
emetics, in the Kaphaja types of Apasmara. 2r.
Milk should be duly cooked with Bhdrgi and Payasa
(porridge) should be prepared by cooking grains of Sali
rice with this milk. This preparation should be given
to a boar kept fasting for three days. When it is
assured that the food taken has acquired a sweet taste

(«>. that the process of digestion has begun in the stomach
of the boar) and when the symptoms of poisoning come
to be exhibited in the boar, the contents should be taken
out (of the boar's stomach) and (should be dried and)
powdered. Three parts of this powder and one part of
Kinva (the sediment of wine) should be mixed together
and made to ferment in a cleansed earthen pitcher with
the addition of the cooled decoction of Bhdrgi. The wine
(SurA) thus prepared should be given in proper doses to
* By the term 'Indra-vriksha-twak' some mean (barks of) Kutaja and
Twak (cinnamon).
t Bhdrgi— Dallana explains it as Goshthodumbara— the wild fig.
49
386 THE SUSRUTA SAMHITA [Chap. LXl.
the pitient as soon as it would acquire its (particular)
taste and aroma. Venesection (in the forehead) as

recommended before (Sdrira-sthana, Chap. VIII, 25-26)
should be resorted to and prophylactic and auspicious
articles should be used (by the patient). 22-23.
Thus ends the sixty-first chapter in the Uttara Tantra of the Sus'ruta
Samhita which deals with the (symptoms and) treatment of Apasmara.

CHAPTER LXII.

with the (symptoms and) medical treatmentlof Insanity
(Unmada-Pratishedha). r.
Derivation : — In as much as (in this disease)
the deranged bodily Doshas traversing the upper part of

the body affect the up-coursing nerves and produce there-
by a distracting state of the mind, it is called Unmj^da
(Insanity), and it is a disease of the Manas (mind). 2.
Classification :— This disease is divided into

five different types according to the nature of their
origin —viz., the three types due to the several actions
of the three deranged and aggravated Doshas, the one
due to their concerted actions and the one due to
grief, etc. (real or imaginary ). There is a sixth kind
also, viz., that due to the effects of poison, which should
be treated according to the nature and intensity of the
deranged Dosha or Doshas lying at the root and
which in its early stage, if not abnormally aggravated,
goes by the name of Mada. 3.
Premonitory Symptoms :— Fits of un-

consciousneFs, agitated state of the mind, ringing of the
ears, emaciation of the body, excessive energy of
action aversion to food, eating filthy things in dreams,
perturbation ie. palpitation (of the heart) due to VAyu
and vertigo or giddiness are the symptoms in a patient
which forebode a speedy and impending attack of
insanity. 4.
Specific Symptoms of Vataja, Pittaja

and Kaphaja types :
— Shaggy appearance, use of
harsh language, appearance of a number of Dhamanis
388 THE SUSRUTA SAMHITA [Chap. LXII.
(nerves) over the body, laboured breathing (D. R. experi-

ence of excessive coldness), emaciation of the body and
throbbing of the joints of the limbs are the specific fea-
tures of a case of the Vaitaja type (of Unmada) and the
patient in such a case reads clapping his hands, or sings
while dancing, or shouts or wanders about. Excessive
thirst, perspiration, burning sensation, voracious eating,
insomnia, desire for shade, cold, wind and walks on the
banks (of rivers or tanks), fits of anger, fancying fire in
cold water and fancied sight of stars in the heavens in
the day are the symptoms which characterise a case of

the Pittaja type. Vomiting, dulness of appetite, lassi-
tude or gone-feeling in the limbs, aversion to food,

fondness for sexual propulsion and loveliness, stupidity,
somnolence, reservedness in speech, eating little, fondness
for warm things and aggravation of the disease in the
night mark a case of the Kaphaja type of insanity, 5-7.
Tri doshaja Type :— A case of Sj^nnipaktika
insanity exhibits all the symptoms belonging to the
three aforesaid types origined from the three Doshas,
viz., Vdta, Pitta and Kapha. A case in which the
specific symptoms of the disease are manifested in
full should be deemed as incurable. Several authorities,

however, hold the Sannipatika type to be sometimes
curable. 8.
ôkaja and Vishaja types :— A person

frightened by a thief, a king's officers or his own enemy
or any such person, or suffering from any distracted
state of the mind owing to a loss of wealth, or from any
grief (Soka) or bereavement or from any disappoint-

ed love would likely have an attack of mental dis-
traction (insanity). In such cases he would uncon-
sciously talk incoherently about subjects uppermost in
his mind or would sing in a stupid fashion or laugh or
Chap. LXIL] UTTARA-TAKTKA. 389
weep. (These are the symptoms of Sokaja insanity).

Redness of the eyes, dulness of complexion and of the
perceptive faculties, diminution of bodi'y strength,
extreme dejection, blush on face and loss of conscious-
ness are the symptoms which mark a case of insanity
due to the effects of poisoning. 9-10.
General Treatment :— A patient suffering
from insanity should be first treated with Sneha and
Sveda and then subjected to a course of emetics, purga-
tives and head-purgatives (Siro-Virechana). Powders
of various sorts of (drugs used in) Avapida snuffing
should be mixed with mustard oil and employed for
the purpose of snuffing). Fumigation with burnt putrid

beef or dog's flesh should be constantly employed.
Snuffing and unguents of mustard oil are also effica-
cious in all cases. The patient should be surprised

with wonderful sights and the news of the death of any
of his dear ones should be related to him. He should
be constantly frightened with sights of fierce-looking
men, well-trained elephants or non-venomous snakes.
The patient should be threatened with being fastened
with ropes or being flogged, or frightened with bundles
of blazing hay, after being fastened, while asleep. He
should also be pierced in his body with pointed instru-
ments, avoiding, however, the vulnerable parts*, or he

should be made to reside constantly in a dry well with a
cover over it. Barley gruel, powders of parched barley
mixed with water alone should be given to him on every
third day by an intelligent physician. The diet of the
patient should consist also of palatable and appetising
articles. 11.
* Additional Text : — The patient should likewise be threalened

with being forced into a burning hut. He should be also kept immersed
in water or threatened with the fall of a thunder bolt.
390 THE SUSRUTA SAMHITA [Chap LXII.
IVIaha-Kalyana Ghrita :— Clarified butter

duly cooked with twice as much of milk and with
Vidanga, Tri-phald, Musta, Manj'ishtkd, Dddima, Utpala,
S'ydmd, Ela-vdlukd, Eld^ (redi Chandana, Deva-ddru^
Barhishtha (Bdlaka), Handrd, Kushtha, Parnini Sdla-
parni), Sdrivd, Harenukd, Trivrit^ Danti, Vacha, Tdlisa-
patra, Ndga-kes ara and T^f^/rt!// flowers as Kalka (is called
Kalya'na Ghrita* and) proves curative in cases of Gulma,
cough, fever, asthma, phthisis and insanity. Clarified
butter duly cooked with four times as much of milk
and with the aforesaid drugs as Kalka and with the
drugs of the Kdkolyddi group added to it by way of an
after-throw is called Mah^-kalyaôa Ghrita. The range
of its therapeutic application includes (such ailments as)
Apasmara, (attack by) Graha, consumption, impotency,
emaciation and sterility as well as the diseases mention-
ed above. 12.
Phala Ghrita :—Clarified butter duly cooked

with Bdlaka, Kushtha, Manj'ishtkd, Katuka, Eld,
Haridrdy Tri-phald, Hingu, As'vagandhd, Deva-ddru,
Vacha, Yamdni, Kdkoli, Medd, Yashti-madhu and
Padmaki as Kalka) , and with four times as much of
milk and with sugar as an after-throw would be
beneficial. It should also be prescribed for infants
struck by malignant stars as well as for male adults of
evil propensities and short intellect. This is known as
Phala-Ghrita* and removes barrenness of women 13.
5m7^w/(IV[anduka-parni), Aindri, Vidanga, Tri-katu,
Hingu, Surd (Deva-ddru\ Jatd (Jata-mdmsi), Vishaghni

(Haridrd), Lasun.t (garlic), Rdsnd, Vis'alyd (Guduchi),
Surasd, Vacha, Jyotishmati, Ndga-vinnd (a kind of
* According to Dallana the mentions of these two recipes (Kalyana

Ghrita and Phala Grita) are interpolations.
Chap. LXIL] UTTARA-TANTRA. 39I
Indra-v^runi), Ananfd, Abhayd and Sourdshtri taken

in equal parts should be pounded together and made
into a paste with the addition of elephant's urine. It
should then be dried in the shade, and Vartis should

be prepared thereof. These should be used by an
intelligent person as an Anjana, unguent, snuff, fumi-
gation and Avapida. 14,
Blood-letting from the Uras (chest), Apdnga (outer

corner of the eye) and Lalata (forehead) should be
resorted to. Measures and drugs mentioned in connec-
tion with the treatment of Apasmdra and Graha-roga
may be likewise employed in the present instance. Oily
purgatives (Sneha-vasti) should be administered after
the subsidence of the deranged Dosha. 1 5.
In a case of the fifth kind {viz. Sokaja) of insanity

the cause of grief should be first removed. In all forms
of insanity the restoration of the serenity of mind should
be first attempted. Mild and gentle forms of these
remedies should be resorted to in a case of Mada
(preliminary stage of insanity). Mild anti-venomous
(anti-toxin) measures should be resorted to in a case
(of insanity due to the effects of poisoD. 17-18.
Thus ends the sixty-second chapter in the Uttara-Tantra of the

Sus'nita Samhila which deals with the (symptoms and) treatment of
Insanity.
Here ends the Bhuta-vidya-Tantra.

CHAPTER LXIII.

with the different combinations of the (six) different
Rasas (Rasa-bheda-vikalpa Adhyaya). r.
The fifteen different combinations of the Doshas

already spoken of (in Chapter XXI, Sutra-Sthana) are
meant only for the s'^xty-three different combinations of
the (six) Rasas (taken one, two, three, four, five or all at
a time). They (w-?. the different Doshas) may be manifest
separately (Avidagdha) or combinedly (Vidagdha) with
one another and the number of their combinations should
be taken to be sixty-three pari passu with the sixty-
three different combinations of the (six) different Rasas.
In other words, the combinations of the Doshas with
one another already spoken of should be considered by
an intelligent person to be sixty-three in all (and not
fifteen only, as spoken of in Chapter XXI, Sutra-
Sthana). 2 — 3.
Enumeration—Taken two at a time :—

The Madhura Rasa (sweet taste') coming first in the
order of enumeration has got five combinations (with
the other five Rasas) taken two at a time. Similarly
Amla Rasa (acid taste) has got four combinations and
Lavana Rasa (saline taste) has got three. Katuka
Rasa (pungent taste) has got two and Tikta Rasa (bitter
taste) has got only one with Kasiya Rasa (astringent
taste). The different combinations taken two at a time

are thus fifteen in all. They are as follows — :
(i) Sweet and acid, (2) sweet and saline, (3) sweet
and pungent (4) sweet and bitter and (5) sweet and
—
astringent these are the five combinations of Madhura
Chap. LXIII.] UTTKA-TANTRA. 393
(sweet) Rasa, (r) Acid and saline, (2) Acid and pungent
(3) Acid and bitter, and (4) Acid and astringent —these
are the four combinations of Amla (acid) Rasa,
(i) Saline and pungent, (2) Saline and bitter, and (3)
Saline and astringent —these are the three combinations
of Lavana (saline) Rasa, (i) Pungent and bitter, and
(2) Pungent and astringent —these are the two combina-
tions of Katuka (pungent) Rasa. Bitter and pungent is
the only combination of Tikta (bitter) Rasa. Thus the

fifteen different combinations (of the six Rases) taken
two at a time have been enumerated. Now we shall
speak of their combinations taken three at a time. 4.
Taken thres at a time :—The Madhura

Rasa vs.veet taste) coming first in the list has got ten
combinations (>vith th2 other Rasas taken three at a
time). Similarly Amla Rasa (acid taste) has got six ;
Lavana Rasa (saline taste) has got half that number

/. e. three ;
and Katuka Rasa (pungent taste) has got only
one combination They are as follows: —(i) Sweet,
acid and saline, (2) Sweet, acid and pungent, (3) Sweet,
acid and bitter, (4) Sweet, acid and astringent, (5) Sweet,
saline and pungent, (6) Sweet, saline and bitter,
(7) Sweet, saline and astringent, (8) Sweet, pungent

and bitter, (9) Sweet, pungent and astringent, and
(10) Sweet, bitter and astringent — these are the ten
combinations of the Rasas taken three at a time and
beginning with ?^ladhura (sweet) Rasa, (i) Acid, saline
and pungent, (2) Acid, saline and bitter, (3) Acid, saline
and astringent, (4) Acid, pungent and bitter, (5) Acid,
pungent and astringent, and (6) Acid, bitter and
astringent —these are the six combinations (taken
three at a time and) beginning with Amla (acid)
taste, (i) Saline, pungent and bitter, (2) Saline,

pungent and astringent, and (3) Saline, bitter, and
50
394 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. LXIII.
astringent— these are the three combinations (taken

three at a time) beginning with Lavana (saline)
taste, (r) Pungent, bitter and astringent is the
only one combination (taken three at a time and) begin-

ning with Katuka (pungent) taste. Thus the twenty
different combinations (of the six Rasas) taken three at
a time have been explained. Now we shall speak of

their combinations taken four at a time. 5.
Taken four at a time :— The Madhura

(sweet) Rasa has got ten different combinations of four
at a time. Similarly Amla (acid) Rasa has got four,
and Lavana (saline J

Rasa only one. They are as
follows :— (l) Sweet, acid, saline and pungent, (2) Sweet,

acid, saline and bitter, (3) Sweet, acid, saline and astrin-
gent, (4) Sweet, acid, pungent and bitter (5) Sweet, acid,
pungent and astringent, (6) Sweet, saline, pungent and

bitter, (7) Sweet, acid, bitter and astringent, (8) Sweet,
saline, pungent and astringent, (9) Sweet, saline, pungent

and astringent, and (10) Sweet, pungent, bitter and
astringent — these are the ten combinations (taken four
at a time and) beginning with Madhura (sweet) Rasa.
(i) Acid, saline, pungent and bitter, (2) Acid, saline,
bitter and astringent, (3) Acid, pungent, bitter and

astringent, and (4) Acid, saline, pungent and astringent—
these are the four combinations beginning with Amla
(acid) taste, (i) Saline, pungent, bitter and astringent—
this is the only one combination beginning with Lavana
(saline) taste. Thus the fifteen different combinations

(of the six Rasas) taken four at a time have been
enumerated. Now we shall speak of their combinations
taken five at a time. 6.
Taken five at a time :— Th:re would be

five combinations (of the six Rasas) taken five at a
time and beginning with the Madhura (sweet) Rasa,

Chap. LXIII.] UTTARA-TAIvTKA. 395
and only one with x\mla (acid) Rasa. They arc as

toliows :
— (i) Sweet, acid, saline, pungent and bitter,
[2) Sweet, acid, saline, pungent and astringent, (3)

Sweet, acid, saline, bitter and astringent, (4) Sweet,
acid, pungent, bitter and astringent, and 5) Sweet,
saline, pungent, bitter and astringent — these are the
five combinations (of the six Rasas) taken live at a time
beginning with Madhura (sweet) Rasa, (i) Acid, saline,
pungent, bitter and astringent is the only one com-
bination of the kind beginning with Amla (acid Rasa.
Thus the six combinations taken five at a time have
been enumerated. Now we shall speak of their com-
bination with (all the^ six at a time. 7.
The combination (of the six Rasas) taken (all thc"^
six at a time is only one. The only combination of

this kind is (i) Sweet, acid, saline, pungent, bitter and
astringent. 8.
Separately taken one at a time, the six Rasas will
be — (i) iMadhura (sweet), {2) Amla acid\ (3) Lavana

(saline\ (4) Katuka (pungent\ (5) Tikta (bitter , and (6)
Kashaya (astringent), g.
lYIcmorabIC Verse :— Sixty-three combina-

tions of the six different Rasas have been enumerated
by the experts on Rasa and these sixty-three combina-
tions should be prescribed by experienced physicians
with due regard to (the aggravation or diminution of
one or more of) the (three) different Doshas. 10.
Thus ends the sixly-LhiM chapter of llic UlUta-TanUa in the Siis'ruta
Samhita which deals with the dllfeienl coinbinatious of tlie (six) ililfercnt
Rasas.
CHAPTER LXIY.
with the Rules of Health (Svastha-Vritta-
adhyaya). i.
Health indicates a normal condition of the (three)

Doshas (fundamental principles), Agni (the digestive
fire), Mala (excrements w'c:., feces, urine, etc.)*, and
the (seven) Dhatus or root- principles of the body
as well as a serene state of the body, mind and
the sense-organs. It has already been stated in the
Sutra-sthana, that the primary object of medical
treatment is to maintain this healthy state (of the
body and of the mind) in its normal equilibrium. A
brief outline of the means to be applied and of the
rules to be observed for the realisation of that end, has
also been given before. Now we shall enter into a
lengthy and elaborate dissertation on the subject. 2-3.
Regimen of diet and conduct In the
VarSha (rainy) season :— Articles of parti-
cular tastes which are remedial to the specific deranged
bodily Dosha should be used or employed by experi-
enced persons in the particular season of the year in
which the Doshas are respectively aggravated. The
bodily Vayu, etc., of a person is generally aggravated
during the \'arsha (rainy) season owing to a .slimy
condition of the organism, producing an impairment

of the digestive fire as well as goose-flesh on the skin.
Articles of astringent, bitter and pungent tastes should

therefore be prescribed for a king and king-like
personages during those months of the year for
* Some explain 'Kriya' separately as the organic functions e, g. sleep
and awakening, etc. — Dallana.

Chap. LXIV.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 397
correcting or remedying the altered slimy condition of

(things which obtain inside) the body, as well as for
mitigating the aggravation of the bodily Doshas. The
food should be non-liquid and made neither too emollient
(fatty or lardacious) nor too Ruksha (dry), and should
be composed of articles which are appetising and heat-
making in their potency. Water for drinking should be
prescribed according to the rules laid down before
(in chapter XLV, Sutra-sthana), or water, heated and
subsequently cooled, should be taken in combination
with honey, if the sky is overcast with clouds and the
air is charged with humid vapours, making the water
consequently very cold. 4-5-
The herbs and vegetables being newly grown in this
(rainy) season, are (over-juicy and) consequently not
very easy to digest ; a wise man should, therefore, avoid
the excessive use of physical exercise, water, dew, sexual
intercourse and the sun's rays (which might lead to
indigestion). One should, in this season, lie upon some

higher place to avoid the cold damp due to the emission
of earthly vapours at this time. When feeling cold one
should protect oneself from it with warm clothes and
should lie inside a room free from blasts of wind and
with fire burning within. Fine Aguni should be used as
pastes, and elephants should be used as conveyance in
this season. Sleep at day-time and eating before the

previous meal is digested should be strictly avoided. 6.
Rules for Autumn : -Articles of astringent,

sweet and bitter tastes, different preparations of
milk and of sugar-cane-juice as well as honey, S'dli-r\cc,
Mudgd-pulsc, oil and the meat of Jdngala animals should

be used in the Autumn (Sarat) season. All kinds of
water are recommended in this season as they are all
clear and pure at this time of the year. Swimming

398 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. LXIV.
and (immersion) in ponds full of Kamala (lotus) and

Utpala (water lily), enjoying the moon's rays at dusk
and the use of sandal-pastes are recommended. The
aggravation of Pitta in the (previous) rainy season
should, in this season, be duly remedied by the use of
Tikta-Ghrita (Chapter IX, Chikitsita sthana), by means of
venesection or by the use of purgatives. Tikshna (sharp-
potencied or pungent), acid, hot and alkaline articles (of
food) as well as the sun's rays, sexual excess and sleep
at day-time and keeping late hours should be avoided.
Sweet and cold water and purified wine as transparent as
crystals are also recommended. All kinds of water are
in this season washed, as it were, by the clear white rays
of the autumnal moon and being purified by the rising

of the Agastya star,* become very clear and transparent
and consequently beneficial. Clean and thin clothes
scented with sandal-pastes or with camphor as well as
garlands of autumnal flowers should be worn, and the
Sidhu class of wine should be judiciously taken In short,
all Pitta-subduing measures should be taken in this
season. 7.
Rules for Hemanta and winter

seasons: -The season of Hemanta is cold but
dry (Ruksha). The sun is weak and the atmosphere is
very airy. Hence, owing to the outside cold, the bodily

Vayu is also aggravated in this season. The abdominal
fire becomes dull owing to the internal cold and dries
up the bodily Rasa (liquid portion of the system). The

use of oleaginous things is, therefore, beneficial in this
* The waters in the rainy season are generally muddy and impure.
When, after the rains, the waters become purer, it is Hindu mytho-
said in
logy that owing to the rise of Agastya (a star making its appearance in
the horizon after the rains— generally in the beginning of September) the
waters become clear and transparent.

Chap. LXIV.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 399
season. The use of saline, alkaline, bitter, acid and

pungent articles of diet (prepared) with the addition of
clarified butter or oil are beneficial. Food should not
be taken cold, and drinks prepared with tiksh!ia (hot-
potencied) articles (such as strong wine should be taken,
after pasting the body all over with Aguru-pastes.
Baths should be taken in tepid water after rubbing in oil
all Large inner apartments completely

over the body.
surrounded by rooms on all sides and containing fire-
pots (serving the purpose of chimneys) should be used
as bed-rooms, and the bed-sheets should be silken.
Sufficiently warm coverings for the body should be
used. Kings (and king-like personages) should lie within
the sweet embraces of maider.s with big breasts and
thighs and scented with the fumes of Aguj'ii, and they
can Jn this season, enjoy the sexual pleasures to their
heart's content and should take proper soothing food.
Sweet, bitter, pungent, acid and saline articles of food
and drink, as well as Tila (sesamum-seeds), Mdsha-'^wXsz,
pot-herbs, curd, different modifications of sugar-cane-juice,
scented and newly husked S^dli-ncQ, flesh of Prasaha,
Anupa, Kravyada, Bilcs'aya, Audaka (aquatic), Plava
and Padin classes"^'' of animals, as well as clear trans-
parent wines and all other invigorating articles of diet

should be used to his content at the advent of cold by
a person wishing vigour (of the body and of the mind).
The rules for Hemanta enumerated above would hold
equal!)- good for the Sis'ira (winter) season. 8-9,
Rules for Spring" —The : bodily Kapha al-
ready stored in the organism owing to tlic coldness of
the body during the Hemanta season is aggravated

during the spring by the (increasing) heat (of the sun
* For a list of ihc animals o( the diffcrcnl classes nicntionecl lierc,
see Chapter X\Ml, Sutra-sthana, pages 480 &c., Vol. ;.

400 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMFIITA [Chap. LXIV.
and consequently of the organism) and gives rise to

many diseases. Acid, sweet, demulcent and saline
articles of food and drink as well as those that are
heavy (of digestion) should, therefore, be avoided, and
recourse should be had to vomiting, etc. Shashtika-
rice, barley, articles of cold potency, Mudga-'^nXsQ,
Nivdra rice, and Kodrava-r\CQ should be , dul}^ prescribed
after the cold i. e. in the spring with the soup of the

meat of the animals of the Vishkira class, such as Lava,
etc., as well as with the soup of Patola, Nimda-\e?{.ves,
bringals and other bitter vegetables. All sorts of
Asava and especially the Asava and Sidhu prepared

from honey should be freely used in the spring. Physical
exercise should be had recourse to, Aujana (collyrium)
should be applied (to the eyes), strong smokes should be
inhaled and strong gargles used in the spring. Everything
should be used with tepid water and a diet consisting
of Tikshna (strong-potencied), Ruksha (non-demulcent),
pungent, alkaline, astringent, tepid and non-liquid articles
and especially the preparations of barley, Mudga pulse
and honey would be beneficial in the spring. Physical
exercise in the shape of mock-fight, walk, or the throwing
of stones would be beneficial. Utsadana (massage) and
bath should be had, and groves should be resorted to.
Sexual pleasure may be enjoyed in this season.
The bodily Kapha stored in the bod}^ during the
Hemanta season should be eliminated by means of Siro-
Vireka (crrhines), vomiting, Niruha-vasti and gargles,
etc. Day-sleep and sweet, demulcent aud liquid articles

of fare as well as those hard to digest should be strictly
avoided. lo.
Rules for Summer :— Physical exercise,
toil, hot and excessively drying articles of fare {e.g. those

prepared with pulses), as well as those abounding in
[Chap. LXIV, UITARA-TANTRA. 4^1
heat-producing ie. g. pungent, acid and saline) tastes

should be avoided in summer. Large tanks, lakes and
rivers as well as charming gardens and cold rooms should
be resorted to, and the finest (refreshing) sandal-pastes and
garlands of flowers of lotuses and lilies, soft breeze from
palm-leaf-fans and necklaces (of precious stones and
pearls) as well as light clothes should be used in summer.
Sweet-scented and cooling Panakas and Manthas with
abundance of sugar should be used. Sweet, liquid and
cold food mixed with clarified butter, and boiled milk
sweetened with sugar, etc , taken at night-time would
be found i^tasteful and) beneficial at that time. One
should at that time lie on a bed strewn over with full-
blown and fresh flowers in some palatial building with
his body besmeared with sandal-pastes and refreshed by

cooling breeze. 1 1.
Rules for Pra'vrit (rainy) season' :—

Articles of the three {vi::.. sweet, acid and salina) heavy
Rasas a;^ well as milk, tepid meat-soup, oil, clarified
butter, and everything which is Vrimhana (fat-making)

and Abhishyandi (secreting) in its nature are beneficial
after the end of the summer season e, /. in the rainy

season. The bodily Vayu which is liable to be aggra-
vated and which actually begins to aggravate in the
summer should be pacified by wise men with Vdyu-
subduing remedies. 12 A.
Ruksha (non-demulcent) and heat-
River-water,
producing articles, Manthas prepared with abundance
of water, the sun's rays, physical exercise, day-sleep and
sexual intercourse should be avoided in this season. Old
barley, old S/ifisti'ka-vice, old S'dh'-vicc, and old wheat
* A period of four months has been ascribed to the rains. Of these the
first two months are called Pravrilând (he last two Varsha — both meaning
the rainy season. See chapter VI, Sutra-sthdna.
SI
402 THE SUSRUTA SAMIIITA [Chap. LXIY.
should be used as food, and the bed to He upon should be

.stretched inside a room where there is no blast of wind
and should be covered over with a soft bed-sheet. The
rain-water (in and after its descent on the earth) becomes
poisoned with the excretions, urine, salivation, sputum,
etc., of poisonous animals as well as with the poisonous
atmo.sphere peculiar to the rainy sea.son ; its use should,
therefore, be strictly avoided in this season. The
naturally aggravated bodily V^yu(in this .season) should
be duly pacified, or the rules for Varsha (i.e. the rainy
sca.son) should be duly observed in this season*. 12.
Whoever observes these rules for the different seasons

of the year does not suffer from the evil consequences
due to the change of seasons. 13.
Different kinds of food :— Now we shall

deal with the twelve different kinds of food (and drink).
They are - Cold, hot, Snigdha (demulcent), Ruksha
(non-demulcent), liquid, dry, taken once a day, twice a
day, taken with medicine, taken in smaller quantity,
taken for the pacification of (any aggravated Dosha) and
taken for subsistence. 14.
Persons afflicted with thirst, heat, alcoholism, burn-

ing sensation, Rakta-pitta, poisoning and epileptic fits
as well as those .=uffering from the effects of sexual

excess should be treated with cold food (and drink) ;
while persons afflicted with the aggravation of bodily

Kapha and Vaxu as well as those already treated with
purgatives or Sneha and those w hose bodies are full of
Klcda (physical moisture) should be treated with warm
food (and drink). 15-16.
Persons suffering from the aggravation of bodily
\k\\\ and from a parched (Ruksha) condition of the
* The whole of this Para is an interpolation in as much as Jejjata
does not read this. —Dallana.
Chap. LXIV.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 40^
body as well as those suftering from the effects of

sexual excess and those accustomed to physical exercise
should be treated with Siligdha food (and drink) ; while
persons with an excess of bodily Medas and Kapha as
well as those suffering from Meha and those previously
treated with a Sneha should be treated with Raksha
(or non-demulcent) food and drink, 17-18.
Weak, parched and thirsty persons should be given
Drava (liquid) food while those suffering from Meha
;
and ulcers as well as those whose bodies arc full of

Kleda (bodily moisture) should be given dry (non-
juicy) food. Persons with impaired digestion should
be given only one meal every day, so that the digestive
fire may have opportunities to) be rekindled ; while
persons with the proper amount of digestion should
be given tWO meals a day. 19-20.
Medicine should be given with food and drink to
a person averse to it, while food and drink in smaller

quantity would be beneficial to persons suffering
from impaired digestion or an)' other disease. Food
and drink administered with due regard tc) the bodily
Doshas is called Dosha-prasamaiia ;
while any kind
of food and drink taken lor the i)r2servatiun of life b}'
a healthy person would be called Vrittayrtha fwod

and drink. These are the twelve different kinds of iuod
and drink. 21-22.
Propertimes forthe administration
of IVIcdicineS :—We shall now speak of the ten
specific times /. e. proper occasions) for the administra-
tion of medicines. They are — Nir-bhakta, Pr^g-bhakta,
Adho-bhakta, Madhye-bhakta, Antara-bhakta, .Sa-bhakta,
Samudga, i\Iuhur-muhuh, Grcisa and Grasantara. 23.
Of the abo\ e medicines what is ai)pHcd alone
(w iih or \\ ithout some vehicle but not with an\- food
404 THE SUSRUTA SAM 11 IT A [CliaiJ. LXlV.
or drink) is called Nil'bhakta medicine. A medicine

not applied with any food (^but applied by itself with or
without any vehicle) would have greater effect and would
soon and certainly destroy the disease it is applied in ;
but a medicine should not be applied in this way to a
child, an old man, a young woman and persons of mild

temperament, for it is likely to produce lassitude and
weaken the patient (in such cases). 24.
A medicine taken (in an empty stomach) just before
a meal, is called Pra'gbhakta. A medicine taken in
such a manner, is easily digested, docs not lead to any

diminution of strength and is not ejected out of the
mouth owing to its being covered over with the meal,
On the other hand, taken before the meal, it adds to the
bodily strength and proves the most convenient form in
which a medicine can be administered to old men,

infants, females and persons of timid disposition. A
medicine taken just after a meal is called Adhobhakta.
It conquers diseases which affect the upper part of the
body and gives strength in many ways. 25-26.

A medicine taken in the course of a meal is called
Madhyebliakta. A medicine taken in this manner

fails to be diffused all through the organism and
hence proves beneficial only in those ailments which
are confined to the middle part of the body. A
medicine taken between the two meals (/. e. after the
morning-meal but before the evening-meal) is called
Antarsibhakta. It is invigorating to the mind, greatly

appetising and Hridya (agreeable) and is beneficial in
every respect. A medicine applied with* any food is
called Sabhakta. It is most convenient to administer
* "A medicine applied with food" may mean a nicdicirrc prepared

before and taken with the meal ; or, it may mean thai the meal is cooked
(while being prepared) with the medicines to be applied.
Chap, LXIV.] UTTAKA-TANTRA. 40$
a incdicine with food in cases of female, old and

infant patients as well as in cases of those averse to
taking any medicine. 27-29.
A medicine taken at the beginning and again at the
close of a meal is called Sskmudga. This form of
administration is most beneficial in cases where the
deranged bodily Doshas take both the (upward and
downward) courses. A medicine taken at intervals,
either with or without food, is called Muhurmuhuh.

This mode is to be adopted in severe cases ot asthma,
cough, hiccough and vomiting. A medicine taken with
every morsel (Grasa) of food is called Grasa. In this
form the medicine in the shape of a powder is administered

for increasing the appetite in cases of weak patients.
Vajikara (aphrodisiac) medicines are also better ad-

ministered in this form. A medicine taken with each
alternate morsel of food is called Gratsaintara Emetics
and Dhumas as well as the well-known and well-experi-
mented lambatives for cases of asthma should be
administered in this form. These are the ten proper
occasions for administering medicines. 30-33.
Proper time for taking food :—The
[)roper tinie for giving diet to a patient when he
is
gets free stool, urine and eructations, and feels his body
and sense-organs light and free, when he gets free actions
of the heart as well as natural courses of his bodily
(Ap^na) Vayu, when he feels hungry (D. R. feels easy)
and has got relish for food and when his Kukshi (belly)
becomes light (/". e. when his belly appears to be empty

on account of hunger). 34.
Thu.s ends llii- t-iNly-fourlh chai)(ct in llic Uttata-l.mtia of the Sub'rula-
Samhit* which deals with tlic Rules of Hygiene.

CHAPTER LXV.
Now \vc shall discourse on the chapter which dea's
with the technical terms used in this treatise (Tatltra-
Yiikti-N£(ma-Adhyaya). i.
Names of the technical terms :-

Tliere arc thirty-two technical terms in this Treatise.
They are-(i) Adhil<arana, (2) Yoga, (3) Padartha,
(1) Hctvartha, (5) Uddes'a, (6) Nirdes'a, (7) Upadesa,
(8) Apadesa, (9) Fradcsa.. (10^, Atidesa. ([i) Apavarga,
(12) Vakya-sesha, (13,1 Arthapatti, (14) Viparyaya,

Purva-
(15) Prasanga, (16) Ekanta, (17) Anekanta, (r8)
paksha, (19) Nirnaya, (20) Anumata, (21) Vidhdna,
(22) Anigata-vekshana, ( 23 ) Atikranta-vekshana,

Sams'aya, (25) Vyakhyana, (26) Sva-samjna,
(24)
(27) Nirvachana, (28) Nidarsana, (29) Niyoga,
(30) Samu-hchaya, (31) Vikalpa, and (32) Uhya. 2.
Necessity ;— What is the necessity of the use
of these technical terms (Tantra-Yukti) ? The answer

is—Foi- connecting words together, /. c, making up sen-
tences and giving a sense or meaning to them. 3.
lYIemorable verses :— By the use of technical
terms in a scientific treatise the points of argument of

the opposite party are frustrated and the points of one's
own argument are established. The meanings of the
words, whether clearly used or not, whether direct or

indirect, or partially used, if there is any such, in the
treatise are also made distinct (by the use of the techni-
cal terms). Just as the sun shows a cluster of lotus
and a lighted lamp (the inside of) a room at their best,
so the technical terms used in a treatise clearly show

i. i\, explain the intended meaning. 4.
Chap. LX\'.] UTTAKA-TAN'TKA. 407
Of the?e terms Adhikarana is the subject about

which something is spoken of. For example — on (the
subject of ) Rasa or on (the subject of) Dosha. 5.
The term 'Yoga" is the union of words or sentences

together. For example an oil duly cooked with —
Amrita-valli, Nimha, Himsrd, AbJiayd, Vrikshaka^
Pippali, the two kinds of Bald and with Dcvd-ddru
should be prescribed for drinking as being efificacious in
all cases of Gala-ganda. Here the main idea is 'Siddham

pivet' /. c. should be cooked and taken internally ; but
the word 'Siddham' is used in the first half of the second
hemistich, far away from the word 'Pivet' in the sentence.
This combining together of the different words, however
distant in a sentence, is called a Yoga. 6.
The term "Padartha" is the meaning implied by

a word or an aphorism (z. c. a sentence). Padarthas arc
innumerable. For example Sneha, Svcda, or Anjana, —
when used in a sentence, would each imply two or three
meanings ; but only one meaning which tallies with the
use of the previous or subsequent word (in the text)
should be understood in each case. Thus, in the sen-
tence "Vedotpattim VyAkhya syamah" /. e. we shall
discourse on the origin of the 'Vêda', the use of the
word '"Veda" would put the hearer at a loss to under-
stand which of the Vedas is going to be discoursed on,
for there are several Vedas, w,o', Rigveda, e.c. But when
we try to understand the expression in connection with
the previous or subsequent use of the expression - for
the root 'vid' may mean either 'Vicharana" (discussion)
or 'Vindati" (to get) —we can afterwards come to the
conclusion that the subject to be discoursed upon is
the origin of Ayurveda. This is what is meant by the
term Padartha, 7.
Hetwartha is the meaning indirccth- implied by a

—
408 THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITX. [Chap. LXV.
word. For example —as earth is moistened by water,

so an ulcer is moistened ;and consequently secretes) by
(the taking of) Afds/ia-pu\se, milk, etc. 8.
Uddes'a is the statement in brief. For example

Salya (ordinarily any foreign matter but secondarily
implying any obstructing matter in the body). 9.
Nirdesa is the statement in detail. For example

"Salya" is of two kinds "Sdrira" (idiopathic) and
"Agantu" (traumatic). 10.
Upadesa is an instruction for the doing of a thing

in a particular For example one should not sit
way. —
up at night and one should give up sleep at the
daytime. 11.
ApadfcS'a is the statement of reason. For example
it has been specified that Sleshma is increased by the
use of the articles of sweet taste. 12.
Pradesa is the determination of a present action

from past events. For example —
Devadatta's Salya has
been extracted by this person, hence Yajnadatta's Salya
will also be extracted by him. 1 3.
Atidesa is the determination of some future event

from some present event. For example — one's bodily
Vdyu courses upwards by such and such an action,
hence one may get (an attack of Vdtaja) Udavarta by
such an action. 14.
Apavarga is the extraction — /. e. exception of (some-

thing) from something more comprehensive or extended,
that is to say, it is an exception to the general rule. For
example — fomentation should not be applied to persons
suffering from the effects of poisoning excepting those
suffering from insect-poison. 15,
V^ya-sesha is the word the absence of the use

make the sentence incomplete. For
of which does not
example -when we say of the head, the hands, the legs,
Chap. LXV.] UTTARA-TANTRA. 409
the sides, the back, the abdomen ( Udara ) and the

chest" it becomes evident that these (parts) of a ^person
are intended. 16.
Arthapatti (presumption" is the term used when

the sense (of a sentence^, though not specifically men-
tioned, can yet be indirectly presumed or deduced.
For example* — when one says to another 'this rice
(solid food) can be taken,' it becomes evident that he is
not willing to drink a (liquid) Yavagu or gruel. 17.
Viparyaya (reverse) is the term used when the

words used (in a sentence) convey quite a different or
opposite sense. For example, -when it is said that 'ema-
ciated, weak and frightened persons are very difficult
to be medically treated', the opposite sense becomes

evident, viz., that strong, and such-like persons are very
easy to be medically treated. 18.
Prasanga (connected reasoning) is the term used

when a different subject is introduced at the end. It
is also the term used when the same sense is repeated
in different words in different places (in the same topic).
For example — it is said in the chapter on Vedotpatti

(Chapter I, Sutra-Sthana) that 'Turusha" (livng
organism) is the sum-total of the *'Maha-bhutas" (or the
five primary elements— o'/.s., earth, water, fire, air and
clhcr) and the Sariri (or the soul), that medical treat-
ment should be made of him (Purusha) and that he is
the subject matter of every action) ;

and it has been
repeated in the chapter on Bhuta-vidya (demonology)
that the Purusha has therefore been said to be the
combination of the five Mahd-bhutas and the soul and
' The common example of .in Arlhapalli ([jrcbumplion) in Sanskrit
philosophy is 'Pino Dcvadallo diva na bliuniklc,' (/. tf. , Fat Ucvadalta

docs not eat at day-linic), from which it is evident that he certainly eats
at night, otherwise he could not have become fat.
52
—
4lO THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. LXV-
that he is the subject-matter of all sorts of medical

treatment. 19.
Eks^nta is the term used to denote a thing which is
certain in every case. For example Trivrit causes

purgation, and Madana-ixmX. produces vomiting. 20.
Aueksûta is the term used to denote certainty in

some cases and uncertainty in some other cases. For
example — many authorities hold that 'Dravya' or the
thing itself is the principal factor, some hold the Rasa'
or taste (in a thing) to be the principal factor, some
again hold the ''Viryya" or potency to be the principal
factor and others hold "Vipaka" or digestive reaction
to be the principal factor. 21.
Purva-paksha is (the putting of) a question with an

apparent objection. For example— (the question why
are the four kinds of Vataja-Prameha incurable. 22.
Iîrnaya is the reply to a Purva-paksha or question.

For example—the (bodily^ Vayu affects i. e. spreads
over the (whole) body and then forces the urine through
(the passage with the (vitiated bodily Vasd (grease\
Medas (fat^ and Majjan (marrow). The Vataja cases
(of Prameha) are, therefore, incurable. As has been
said — the (bodily) Vayu affects / c. spreads over the
whole body and coming in contact with the (bodily;
Medas (fat), Majjan (marrow) and Vasa (grease) becomes
vitiated and courses downward. The Vataja cases (of
Prameha) are, therefore, incuiable. 23.
Anumata is the term used when an opinion of

another is (quoted but) not refuted. For example some —
authorities hold that there are seven Rasas or tastes.
(Now, as this is not refuted it is said to be Auumata or

sanctioned by the author). 24.
Vidhaina is the act of mentioning, at the beginning,

the fact to be established. For example — the vulnerable
Chap. LXV.J UTTARA-TANTRA. 4TI
or vital parts (Marmans) in the thigh are eleven in
number, and this has already been stated to be

established. 25.
Ansigataivekshana is the term incd when something

in the future is referred to in such terms as 'this will be
dealt with hereafter'. For example — it can be said in
the Sutra-sthana 'it will be dealt with in the Chikitsita-
sthdna'. 26.
Atikraintaivekshana is the term used when some-

thing in the past is referred to. For example — it can
be said in the Chikitsita-sthana 'it has already been
said in the Sutra-sthana'. 27.
Samsiya is the term used when examples of two

opposite and dissimilar subjects are cited. For
example — hurt to the Tala-Hridaya (Marmans in the
hands and legs) is fatal ;
amputation of the hand and of
the leg is not fatal. 28.
Vyaikhyana is the description or explanation of

the details. For example Purusha as the twenty-fifth —
factor has been dealt with in this book. While only the
twenty-four factors constituting this body have been
dealt with in other works 29.
Sva-samjna( denotes the specific terms specially used

in any work and not in common with any other work. For
example -the term 'Mithuna' (in medical works) means

the two things, viz.^ honey and clarified butter. 30.
Udaharana* is the example of what is well-estab-

lished or well-known in the world. For example —
* Uddharana has been recognised here as a technical term. But it
should not have been recognised as such, since it has not been
included in the list (see para 2). Had it been so, the number would
have been 3'{ and not 32. Dallana prefers to regard thu portion
?r^ÎW<?T?T etc. as an interpolation and adding a ^j after the sentence
^l\ flf'i!Tcrfpn^''nFT takes it in continuation of the example of ^#fT

412 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. [Chap. LXY.
cooling measures should be had recourse to to guard

against warmth. 3T.
Nirvachana is the derivation of a term. For ex-

—
ample Ayus (life) is the subject-matter of this work,
and a man gets (the means of) Ayus (longevity) from
this work and hence it is called Ayurveda. 32.
Nidars'ana is the term used when the meaning (of

a word or sentence) is supported by examples. For
example—just as the (digestive) fire in the Koshtha
(abdomen) increases in contact with (the local bodily)
Vayu, so also an ulcer increases when assisted by the
(bodily) Vayu, Pitta and Kapha. 33.
Niyoga is the enjoining of something to be done as

a duty. For example — only what is beneficial (Pathya)
should be taken. 34.
Samuchchaya is the joining (ot two or more con-

nected but independent ideas) as such and such. For
example — in the group of flesh, (those of) Ena and
Harina (two kinds of deer), Lava and Tittira (two kinds

of birds) and Saranga (spotted deer) are the principal
ones. 35.
Vikalpa is the term used when something is said
to be this or that, i. e., when alternatives are used. For-

example — either meat-soup or Yavagu (gruel) cooked
with clarified butter (should be used in such and such
a case). 36.
Uhya is the term used when something more can

be understood by an intelligent man, though not defi-
nitely used. For example — it has been said in the

chapter on Anna-pdna-vidhi (Chapter XLVI, Sutra-
Sthana) that Anna (food) is of four kinds, via.,{\)
in Ihe previous para. His meaning is that the word f?fET being not
found in the sense referred to in para. 30, the reader is asked to find out a
]iopular exflmple.
—
Chap. LXV.] THE SUSIIRUTA SAMIIITA. 4I3
Bhakshj a (masticable) or the solid food that has to be

bitten with the teeth before eating, (2) Bhojya (edible) or
the solid food proper /. e., which has not to be bitten

with the teeth, (3) Lehya (lambative) or the semi-liquid
food that has to be licked like an electuary, and (4)
Peya (drink) or the liquid food proper that has to be
drunk ; but of these four kinds, two kinds only (w>.,
Anna and Paniya) have been mentioned (in naming
the chapter). Here it is (said that the other two kinds)
are) understood. For, when only two arc mentioned in
respect of food and drink, the inclusion of all the four
therein is easily comprehended. And why? Because
the term Bhakshya is included
' '
in the term '
Anna '
both being of the same kind, viz., solid food ; and the
term 'Lehya' is included in the term 'Peya' — both
being of the same kind, viz , liquid. And the articles of
food,though they are really of four kinds, are usually
spoken of in the common language as being of two
kinds only {viz , solid and liquid). 37.
Here have been fully described by me the thirty-

two technical terms for the investigation into the
essence of this Tantra (work). The intelligent man who
is fully conversant with these technical terms — which
work like lights, as it were, — is to be regarded as the
greatest physician and to be held in great esteem. — This
is what the Sage Dhanvantari says. 38.
Thus ends the sixty-fif'.h chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta-

Samhita which deals with the technical terms used in this work
CHAPTER LXVI.
Now we shall discourse on the chapter which (deals
with and) is called the different modifications (combi-
nations) of the different Doshas — Dosha-Bhcda-
vikalpa-namadhyaya.
Revered Sus'ruta, the son of Vis'vAmitra, asks (the
following to) the high-minded Divoddsa, well-versed in
all the eight divisions of Ayurveda, with intellect sharp

and as deep as an ocean, as it were, and with all the
difficulties in the meanings of the Sdstras fully solved.
The question is — It has been already said that there
are sixty-two* varieties of the Doshas, but how are they
divided when taken one, two or all the three at a
time' ? 2 — 3.
On hearing his word the great sage and king

(Divodasa) with all his difficulties solved was greatly
pleased and thus narrated the true conditions to
Sus'ruta. 4.
The three Doshas, the (seven) Dhatus, feces and

unne —these, in their normal state, hold together the
corporeal frame in conjunction with the (six Rasas
necessary (for the constitution). 5.
Puru-'ha or human body has sixteen sub-strataf.

The Pranas (w,c. the organs of sense) are eleven in num-
ber while the number of diseases is one thousand
one hundred and twenty and that of elementary sub-
* The reference is to chapter LXIII, but there the number is
sixty-three and not sixty-two. The three Dhatus Vayu, Pitta and Kapha,
in their normal state, cannot properly be called Doshas. The state in
which all the three Dhatus are in their normal state, is said to be the
63 rd. combination (see also para. 8 below}.
t The sixteen sub-strata are the five elementary principles, (viz. —Earth,
Water, Fire, Air and Ether) and the eleven sense-organs.
Chap. LXVI ] UTTARA-TANTRA. 415
Stances (Dravya) is five hundred and seventy-three, -

these have already been explained In detail. The three
qualities {vi.'J., Sattva, Rajas and Tamas) have also been
explained in connection with the (three) different Doshas
(t//.c^., Vayu, Pitta and Kapha) which are generally said
to have sixty-tW) combinations. 6 — 8.
Different Combinations Of Doshas: —

The three Doshas separately have three combina-
tions, vi:z\, where one of the Doshas is aggravated
and the other two are in their normal state. Taken
two at a time, both of them aggravated, whether equally
or unequally (with the third in its normal state), the
number of combinations would be iiine ;
while the
number of combinations would be thirteen if they are
taken three at a time— all
them aggravated, both
of
equally and unequally (thus making twenty-five in all
with the aggravated Doshas). With an equal number of
combinations in cases of the diminution of the Doshas
(taken one, two or three at a time) we have fifty combi-
nations. The number of combinations (taken one, two
and three at a time) with the aggravated and dimi-
nished Doshas mixed together would be twel\ e only. —
Thus making sixty-two in all. 9
The number of combinations, when mixed together,
would be innumerable. It, therefore, behoves a physi-
cian to treat a patient with the different combinations
of the ^six diff"crent) Rasas after properly diagnosing
the disease with a due regard to the aggravation of the
different Doshas and without going into any further
details. In ameliorating a disease, the physician is the
doer of that action the effect whereof is health and the
instruments with which the action is performed are
the Rasas while the Doshas are the causes. The op^)u-
site hereof is want of health. lu.

4l6 THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA. [Chap. LXVI.
The Uttara-Tantra, enriched with the sixty-six

chapters wherein have been described and explained the
order of the words and their meanings, and wherein
have been explained very clearly the hidden meanings
of the terms for making them clear to persons of weak
intellect, has thus been duly explained to you in accor-
dance with your question, i r.
Persons reading, according to the rules laid down,

this treatise together with the Uttara-Tantra coming
from (the mouth of) Brahma himself, are not abondoned
by their wished for objects, that is to say, they are sure
to obtain them. This word of Brahma is perfectly
true. 1 2,
Thus ends the sixty-sixth chapter of the Uttara-Tantra in the Sus'ruta-
Samhita which (deals with and) is called the different combinations of the
different Doshas.
Here ends the Uttara-Tantra.
THE END
AN ENGLISH TEANSLATION
OF
INDEX & APPENDICES, Etc.
BY
KAVIRAJ KUNJA LAL BUISHAGRATNA, M. R. A. S. (London)
PURLISHRD BY
S. L. BHADURI, B. L.
lO, KASHI CHOSE LANE, CALCUTTA.
I918.
All rights Reserved.

INDEX
Vol. Page.
Vol. Page. Age — its stages i 321
Abhayarishta ... ii 324 Agni ... ii Intro, xlviii, xlix
Abhishyanda ... iii 20, 34 ii 319. 492

...36,38,41 Alochaka ... i 197
Abhinyasa-fever .« ... iii 174 Bhrajaka ... i 198
Abhyanga... ii 484, 489 Karma i 88
Abortion ... ... ii 57 Pachaka ... i 197
treatment of ... ii 235, 237 Ranjaka ... i 197
Abscess ... ..• ii 63, 412 Rohini ... ii 87, 456
Abflominal glands see Gidma Sadhaka ... i 197
Abnormal ossification i 1 12 Ahamkara .» ii 113
Achamana ii 124 Ahara... ii 489
Acharand iii 166 Ahi-putand ... ii 93, 458
Adhaki i 475 Aja ii 542
Adhah-Kshipta ... ii 95 Aja gallika ... ii 84, 450
Adhidaivika i 229 Ajagari ii 541
Adhi-danta i 234 ii 465 Ajaka ... iii 18, 50
Adhi-Jihvikd ii 107, 471 Aja-lomi ii 543
Adhi-mansa ii 104, 465 Ajeya-Ghrita ... ii 693
Adhimanlha iii 20 Ajirna i 564
Adhi-mansarma ... iii 16 Amaja i 565
Adhmana... ii 16, 312 iii 349 Rasa-s'esha i 565
Adhva ...
ii 490 Vidagdha ... i 565
Adhrusha ii 106, 470 Vishtabdha i 5^5

313 Akas'a ii 120
Adhya-vata ii ...
Adilya-parnini ii 542 Aklinna Vartma iii 53
Adhibhautika .. i 229, ii 115 Akshaka ii 165
ii 484 Akshepaka ... ii 10

Affusion...
diff types of ii II
After-potions i 548
Agada— use and preparations of Akshi paka iii 50
ii 724-7, 737, 748, 758 Akshi-pakatyya iii 19
Alaji ii 95 iii 10
Agada-Tantra i 4
Aguntaka Jwara ... iii *8o Alasa ... ii 89, 453, 473 iii 271
Agastya-Leha i'i 333 Alasaka ... iii 352
Alasandra i 475 Alasya ... ii '53

.
INDEX.
Vol. Page. Vol. Page.
Alavu-yantra ... ... i 59 Anremia...see Pandu-roga iii 269
Albumen see Ojah- i 130 .-^nagata-vadha ... ii 480

see also i. Intro, liii Anaha iii 355
Alepa i 163-64, ii 489 Anaha-Varti ii 397
Alkali 78 Andhalaji ... ii 85,450
external and internal Ananta-vata S'iroroga

use of ... 79-8o symptoms of iii 133
injurious cases 8o — —'treatment of iii 139
preparation of three Anasarca ... ii 475

different potency of 80-3 Anatomy of human body ii I.59-72
strong and weak pre- Andhaputana iii 143
parations of ... 83 treatment of iii 155

defective or success- Mantra used in iii 156
ful preparations of 84 Aneurysm ii 74
relations with acids 85 Angina-pectoria...see Hrid-roga
rogs I iii
patients unfit for alka- Animal—

line treatment ... 86-S7 classifications of i 4S0
groups of 529 Anupa i 487

Alopecia ... 111 90 — — Domestic i 486
Alochaka .. ... i. x' 197 Guhas'aya .« i 484
All-healing Drugs ... 539 ^Jangala ... .. i 480
therapeutic effects ... 541 Koshaslha ... i 490
traits of 541 Kulachara ... i 4S8
method of culling ... 543 Padina ... i 490
localities of ... 544 Parna-mriga... i 485
Alveolar abscess . . 103 Piscatory i 491
Ama-jwara 111 »85 Plava i 489
Amaja-AtissCra iii 214 — — .Samudra i 492
symptoms of iii 214 Viles'aya i 48s
difT. recipes for iii 217 Anjali-karma i 58
— —thirst in iii 304 Anjana i 61
Amalakyadi group i 353 ii4S9, iii 13,35-37.42, 48, 57, 92

Amanusha-pratishedha iii 373 —— forms of iii 94
Ambu ii 129 eyesight-invigorating iii 82-3
Amenorrhoea ii 126 size and dose of iii 94

Amla-meha ii 46, 375 materials for... iii 94
Amladhyushita-Drishti iii 23 .
mode of application iii 95
Amputation Intro xix forbidden cases iii 95
Amrita-Ghrita ii 739 Anjanadi group i 3^0
Ambashthadi group i 350 Ankusha i 58, 60
Anabolism J. xxxii, xxxvi Anna-pana-Raksha-kalpa ii 673
6
IKDEX.
Vol. Page, Vol. r'age.

Annaja-S'ula iii 264 types of iii 382
Anointing— symptoms of ... iii 382
(with oil etc.) ii 4S4, 488, 489 discussion of its cause iii 382
prohibition of ii 4S5 treatment of ... iii 382 —
with scented pastes ii 4SS venesection in ... iii 386
Ans'a ... ii 165 Apatanaka
Antarmukha ... i 64 symptoms of 11 10
Antralaji ii 450 curable cases of .. ii 305—6
Antra-vriddhl treatment of ii 305—7
symptoms of ii 80 remedial measures ii 307—8
treatment of ii 442 Apatantraka (convulsions)
Antar-vidradhi ii 62 symptoms of ... ii 12 — 13
treatment of ii 415 treatment of ... ii 309
Ants ii 7|6 Apoplexy iii 287
Anulepana ii 48S Aphrodisiac ... ... i 5
Anulomana ii 394 Apinasa iii 118
Anupa ... i 4S7 symptoms of ... iii 118
Anupana i 548 treatment of ... iii 121
Anus'ayi ii 88 Ara i 64, 66
Anu-S'as'tra i 69 Aragvadh^di group ... i 342
Anu-Taila — use of Ardha-dhara i 64
ii 341, 343. 517 . SiS, 533 Arddhaiva-bhedaka
Anuvcisana Vasti symptoms of ... iii
ii
594, 608 iii 225 treatment of ... iii
ii 138
different kinds of oil for Ardita ii 13- 14. 3>o
ii 608 — 13 treatment of ... ii 110—12
mode of application ii 616 Arishta (fatal indication) i 84
Anyato-vata iii 23 Arishta (drug) see appendi.x
Apa ii 121 preparations of ... ii 362
ApacM Arjuna iii 16, 47
symptoms of ... ii 74 ai drug see appendix
treatment of ... ii 431 Arkadi group ... 1

344
use of emetics and Arman ... iii
59
errhines in ... ... ii 431 —32 Arochaka
surgical treatment of ii 432 — 34 etiology of iii
357
diet in ... ... ii 434 types of ... iii
357
Apdna i., xlii, ii 120 symptoms of iii 357
Vayu ... ... ii 4 treatment of 3 57-60
Ai)ara ii 148 diet in iii 359
Apasrastra iii 381 Arrow (S'alya)
caubes of ... ... iii ;8i claibificalions ... i 248

•
iNDfeji.

syniploras of its wound i 248-51 surgical treatment ... ii 332
Ars'as ii 18, iii 118 lithotomic operations ii 334
pathology of ... ii 18 measures after operation ii 335
classifications of ... ii 18 parts to be guarded in ii 336
premonitory symptoms of ii 19 warning to patients ii 336
specific symptoms of ii 19-21 As'opha-netrapaka ... iii 23
—— congenital type of ii 21 Asrigdara ... ... ... ii 125
prognosis ... ... ii 24 Asthapana... ii 592, 594, 595
medical treatment of ii 319-25 iii 225
alkaline treatment of ii 316-18 Asthma ... see S'vasa iii 319
diet in ii 319 Asthi-sanghata 162
remedial measures for As'ura-sattva 157
internal... ii 322 Asya 490
description and shape Atimukha ... 64
of instrument used in cases of ii 321 Ati-charana 166
warning to patients... ii 328 Atichchhtra 542
Ars'a-vartma iii 13 Ati-kshipta ... ... ii 98
Artava... i IC9, ii 123, iii 129 Atisara
Arteries ii 209, 15 causes ... ... iii 212
Arunshika ii 90, 453 pathology ... ... iii 212
Arvuda ii 75. 89, 961 107, 434, 473 specific symptoms iii 213
iii 14 application of Ghrita iii 221
treatment of... ... ii 435 cure of chronic cases
Asava ii 364 of iii 222-4
As'aya ... ii 149, 161, 266 use of milk... ... iii 224
perforation and symp- use of wine, and
toms of ... ii 266274 Vast is m 225

As'chyolana ... iii 35- 9' diet iii 226
Ascites s.e Udara treatment iii 232
As'ekya ii 131 A'.i-vala... ii 519
Ashthila ii 312 Ati yoga ii 582, 606
Ashthilika ... ii 94, 459 Atmngupta i 476

As'mari Atrophy — of the fcetus 236
etiology ... ... ii 24 — bones... II 5
premonitory symptoms ii 24 Atyananda-yoni iii 166
leading indications ii 24 Audbhida (salt) i 528

•
specific symptoms ii 26-28 Avabhanjanas i 58
amenable to medicine ii 329 Avabhasini ii 145
requiring operation ii 329 Avaleha ii 365
specific treatment ii 329-30 Avagharsana ... ii Intro, xlv.
" alkaline trLalmeiil ... ii 33' Avamantha ii 95, 460

iNDEX.
Avapatika ... .» ii 92, 456 treatment of differen
Avapida-Nasya .« ii 664 types ii 338344

Avrana-S'ukra ... ... iii 18 hot bath ii 343
Avyakta ... ii 113 ——warning to patients ii 345
Ayaskriti ... ii 366 diff shapes of inci-
Ayoga .. ii 5 So 2, 604 sion in... ii 339
Ayurveda i 2 Bhagars'as ii 22
Ayuh ... ii :ntro. viii BhagDa ii 97. 279

its feature ... ii 305-10 Sandhi ii 97
Axe ... i 64 general features ii 97-98
diagnostic symptoms ii 98
B application of oil in ii 286
Bahala-vartma ... iii 13 Kanda-Bhagna ... ii 98
Balasa ii 474, iii 17 ii 98
Bandage curable and incur-
articles for... i 166 able types ii 99

names and application i 167 treatment ii 279
evils of non-band ^ging i 171-72 diet ii 279
prohibited cases ... i 172 materials for splint ii 279
incidental remar vS i
173 plastering ii 279
for fractures ii 280 bandage ... ii 280
Bandhya-yoni ... ... iii 165 washings ii 280
Baraha ,, ... i 489 prognosis ii 281
Barley i 477 treatment of fracti res
Bathing ii 488 of particular limbs ... ii 281-286

prohibition of ii 4S8 Bhanjaka ii 104
Beams i
477 Bhalhitaka ii 369, 518
Beasts (vide animal) Taila ii 424
Beef i 4S7 Ehanjana ii 473
Beverages ... see DrinI ^s i
554 Bhedana i6 5, 66, 67
ii 280 Bhedasi i 483

Bhadrodaya-Anjana ... iii 100 Bhedya-eye-disease ... iii 32
Bhaga ... ii 164 treatment iii 57
Bhagandara— Bhrama ii 153
difT types ... ... ii 31 Bhrams'athu
symptoms ... Ji 31-33 symptoms ... iii 119
prognosis ... ... ii 34 treatment iii 122
curable cases ... ii 338 Bhringardja i

5^
cases hard to cure ii 338 Bhuta-Vidy;i i 4, 28
eleven kinds of Tantra ii ' 373 391
rLnic'lial nicasurts ii i\^ Bid.lrili.i ii
474
INDEX.
Bidarikanda ... ... i 524 forms, distribution
Bile (see Pitta) i 120 and locations of ... ii 167
Birds — difT. species of i 481-90 Bracial neuralgia(see Vis'vachi)ii 14
Blacking of cicatrix ... ii 257 Brahma-kaya ii 157

Black-teeth ii 105 Brahma-suvarchala' ii 543
Bladder ...ii 29, 161, 174, 182 Brahmi-Ghrita ii 525
Bleeding ... i 113, 116, 117 Rasayana ii 524
Blindness iii 27 Breast-milk

day-blindness ... iii 67 characteristics of ... ii 70
nocternal ... ... iii 68 abnormal and normal
causes of being born traits of i 171, 227
blind ii 126, 130 loss of i 125
Blood i 107 excess of i 1:9

menstrual ... i 107-9 Brinda ii 474
origin of ... ... i 108 Buddhi ii 115. 139
seat of ... ... i 200 Buffalo i 488

healthy i 113 Bulb-group i 524
vitiated i 1 12 Burns and scalds i 92-95
letting of i 113-19 characteristic symptoms i 91-2
nature, location and four kinds of burns ... i 92

functions of ... i 121-2^, 108 medical treatment ... i 9-', 95
— — catamenial ... i 129 Butter i 532
plethora of ... i 128
loss of ... ... i 124
c
Blood-letting i 1 13-15 Ceesarean section ii 58 note.
by leeches... ... i 130 Calculi (see As'mari) ii 28, 329

Carbuncle ii 47
Body (human)
— — constitution ... i 120 Catamenial tfuid i 107-8
measures of different ii 123
limbs ... i 310 loss of i 123
Boils i 211 excess of i 129
Bone Catarrh
its degenaration ... i 124 causes iii 124
its excessive forma- symptoms ... iii 124
tion ... .« ... i 128 treatment ... iii 126-29
bandaging of fractured Cauterisation (see Alkali ) i 80
and dislocated bones ... i 175 Chakraka ii 542
atrophy of ... ... ii 5 Chakra-Taila ii 275, 451 4S*i. 4^3

its number ii 163 Chamara i 4S9
its situalion ... ii 164-165 Chanaka i

475
'
its joints ii 166 Channels ... (see Srotas).
)
INDEX.
Charma-dala ... ii 38 Conception

Charma-kila ... ii 23, 91 general faCors in ii 129
Chaiurlhaka iii 177 signs of male and female
Chavyadi-Ghrila ii 396 fcetus ii 142
Chelana ii ISO paternal and maternal
Chhardi (vide vomiling) iii 309 elements ... ... ii 142
causes iii 309 Conduct
premonitory and specific general rules of ii 492-97
symptoms iii 309 Condylomatous growths (see
treatment iii 3'i Mansa Sanghata)

diet iii 311 Confectionery — in fo)d i 543
Chhedya eye-disease iii 32 Congenital hemorrhoid ii 21
Chhedya-roga ... iii 59 disease ... ... i 229
Chikitsa i 24-5 Constipation (see Anaha) iii 355
Child Constriction ii 92
management ii 225 Convulsion (see Apatanaka
nursing ii 231 and Apasmara) ii 10-12, iii 381
• symptoms when attacked ; Copper « i 530
by malignant stars ii 232 Corals ... ... ... i 531
when attacked by (Irahas Corns ... ... ... ii 89
education and marriage ii 232 Cordials i 532
iii 141[-160 Coryza (see Pratis'yaya) iii 124
Chippa ... ... iiSS,,451 Cosmogony ... i Intro, xxvi
Chitraka-Ghrita .M iii 250 Cough (see Kas'a) ... iii 326

Chitraka-roots ... ii 523 Crystals i 531
Chitrila i 480 Curd (see Liquid.
Chlorosis (see Pandu-roga) iii 269 Cutaneous affections (see Kushtha,
Cholera (see Visuchika) iii 352 and Kushudra Roga) ii 38, 85
Chitra ii 542 Cyst ... ... ... ii 89

Ati ii 542 Cystic tumours (see Grantbi)
Churna-Anjana ... iii 62

Chyluria ii 45 Dadhika-(;hrita Ill 250
Chyle ... i lo5-i09. 121, 124 Dadru ... ii 37, 351
Cock i 483 Daha iii 297

Colic (see S'ula) ... iii 257 remedies for iii 297
CoUyrium ... ... i 61 Raktaja ... iii 299
ii 4S2-3, 719, 720 due lo thirst iii 299
(see Anjana.) >> ., Kshaya iii 300
forbidden cases ... ii 483 other causes iii 300-1
Combing ... ... ii 484 Dakodara ii 53. 401
Concretions ... ii 25, 2S, 45 Daiana ... 104, 473

INDEX.

Danda (stick) .. ... ii 490 Diarrhoea ... (see Atisara)
Danda-patanaka .^ ii 10, 309 ii 3i7> 587 iii 212

Danta-harslia ... ii 104, 467 Difficult labour ... ii 55, 404
Kashtha ... ii 480 Diet ... (see food) i Ixii,
533
Mula ... ii 463 salutary and non-salutary
Nadi 104, 465, 473 effect i ch. xx
— — Pupputaka .. ... ii 102 physician's prescription i 186
S'arkara ... ii 467 food-stufif in general i 184
Veshtaka .. ... ii 103 unwholesome through
S'anku ... i 64, 67 combination ... i 186
Vaidarbha ... .. ii 103, 465 chemical actions of .. i 189
Dantyarishta .- ii 324 of vilcer-patienls ... i 181
Daranaka ... ii 90, 454 ii 263

Das'a-aiula ... i 355 rules ... i 556-71
Dauhrida ... ii 128 ——serving of a meal ... i 556
Day-blindness .., ... iii 67 four kinds of ... i 470
Deafness... ... ii IS Digestive fire ii 319
iii 106, 113 Diphtheria ... ... ii 108
Death — causes of ... i 303 Dipika-Taila ... ... iii iii
Deer ... i 480 Dipta ... ... ... iii 119
Delirium (see Madatyaya) iii 289 Diseases i 10, 14
Dermatitis ... (see Kushiha) types i 10, 228, 229-35

Dhamani ii 9. 12, 16, 135, 140, 141 — —incurable cases i 29S, 316
Dhanustambha ... ii lo-il sympathetic and pri-
Dhanvantara-Ghrita .» ii 380 mary ... i 317

Dhanyamla ... i 465 treatment according
Dhatu i 120 to seasons i 318
Dhitvagni ... i Intro, xlviii Karma and Dosha-
Dhuma origined ... iii 23
classifications ... ii 653 Displacement of fretus ... ii 233
materials of Dhuma-Varti Dissection ... ... i Intro, xx,
ii 653 ii 172
pipe used in Dhunia-pana ii 654 Dislocation (see Bhagna) ii 97, 279
mode of inhalation ii 655 Dosha i Intro, xvii, 120
forbidden cases ... ii 656 ii 647

time for smoking ... ii 656 Doshahara-vasti ... ii 642, 644
therapeutic effects ii 657 Drava-Sveda ii 561
Dhuma-drishti ... iii 29, 40, 66 Dravanjana ... ... iii 67
Diabetes (see jSIadhu-meha) ii 386 Dravya-dosha ii 597
Diagnosis — method of... i 74-6 Dreams ... ... i 279-83
Diaphoretic measures ... ii 558 Drowsiness ... ... ii 152
INDEX.
Dressing i i65 — — recommended cases ii 569

Drinks disorders due to an
kinds of ... ... i 548-53 injudicious use of ... ii 577

Panakas ... i 542 diet after ii 647
Drishti ii 153 measures after exihibiton
description of iii 5 of ... ... ... ii 647-52

diseases of... iii 25, 66 Emetic drugs ... ... i 35S
Dropsy (see Udara ) ... ii 50 Emprosthotonos ... ii 10
Drugs— Ena i 481

proper soil for i 336 Enceinte ... ... ii 234
general classific alions Enema ... ... ... ii 590
of Enlargement of
emetic and purgative
i 342 55
i 35S — ^spleen and liver (see Udara)
flavour, virtue, potency i 364
— — Scrotum (see Vriddhi)
classifications according Epilepsy (see Apasmara) iii 381
to tastes i 393 without convulsion ii 10
different groups i 342 Epithelioma ii 95
Dumbness ii 16 Errhine ... ... ii 653

Duct ... ii 213-15 Eruption (see Pidaka) ii 86
Duhkha-vardhana ii 504 Ervaruka i 57
Dundubhi-svaniya Erysipelas (see Visarpa) ii 67, 418

ii 737
Dushi-Visha 52, 673, 67S,
Erythema (see Kushtha) ii 39
ii 689,733
Dushta-rakta ii 9 Eshani ... i 64, 67
Dushta-vrana 213, Excision i 65-7

i ii 547
Dushyodara ..
Excretion i 120
ii 52, 394
Dwi-vrana ii 239 Exercise (physical) . ii 48588
Dwandaja-fever... iii 175
Exudation i 65
Dysenteric stool ii 586 Eyeball ... ... iii I
Dyspepsia (see Ajirna) Ear

Dysentery (see Atisara) iii 212 ache ... ... iii 113
piercing and bandaging of
E the lobules of... ... i 141
Emaciation i 137 evils of hurting local
Embryology i Intro, xxviii, veins i 142
11 134 medical unguents etc. i 143
Emetics i
391 fifteen diff. proccssss of
use and application ii 565 67 adhesion of car-lobes... i 143

symptoms and effects rhinoplastic operations i I5I-5^
of imperfect, excessive and treatment... ... ii 503

satisfactory use of ... ii 5'j7 Ear-disease iii 106
forbidden cases ... ii 56S diff. forms of ... iii loG

1
lO INDEX.
Vol. Page. Vol, Page.

— — symptoms iii loG^S Symptoms due to the de-
_ — swelling tumovu and fects of the S'alakd ... iii 80

pDlypaid growths in ear iii loS surgical treatment iii 54"'^3
treatment ... iii 109-113 derangement due to the
treatment ol deafness iii "3 defective operation ... iii 81
Eardrops iii 112 eye-sight-invigoraling
Ear-lobes i 142 Anjana ... ... iii 82

diff. forms ii 503 external application iii 84-101
symptoms... ... ii 503-4 treatment in cases of
general treatment ii 504 hurt or injury to the eye iii 102
specific treatment ii 505

Earth-worm... ... i 60, 65
Eczema (see Kushtha) ii 38, 88 Facial paralysis (See Ardita) ii 13
Edema (see S'opha) Fat i 108

Eka-kushlha ii 3^ Nature, location
Eka-viinda ... ii 109, 471 and functions of .., i 122

Eladi-group 346 loss of ... ... i 124
——mantha 244 excess of ... ... i 128
Elements 120 dislodgement of ... i 131
Elephant 4S8 Foetus ii 133, 144
Elephantiasis (see S'lipada) u 79 development ... ii 137, 159
Elixirs ii 522 :9 colour ... ... ii 130

Eye-salve (s?e Anjana) iii 61 diff. opinions ... ii 140
Eye disease iii I excessive growth of i 129

causes of ... ... iii 5 -wasting of ... i 126
diff. kinds of ... iii 5, 6, 32 False presentation ... ii 55

curable and incurable Fatal indications ... ii 284
types iii 6, 7, 33 Fecal matter i 125, 128
peculiar to eye-joints iii 1 Feature ... ... i 157-8
restricted to eye-lids iii 12-15 Fever ..-. ... i 236, iii 1G9
peculiar to sclerotic Vol. iii (see also Jwara.)
coat and its symptoms iii 16-17 Finger i 66

peculiar to choroid and Fish i 491
its symptoms ... ... iii 18-19 Fistula (see Bhagandara) ii 31
of the eye as whole iii :o 24 Flatulent colic ... ii 580
cases where operation Flavour... ... ... j -,82
forbidden iii
33 Flesll i 108,137, 494 495, 497, 5]!
trea'ment iii 32-102 loss of i 124
treatment of the diseases excess of ... ... i 128
of the pupil and crystalline Flowers i 520
lens .., iii 66 Folds of skin ... ... ii 144
ll^DEX. It
Vol. Page. \'ol • ^^5(^'
Food i chap xlvi signs of parturition ii 21S

quality 469 diff. opinions on
four kinds of 669 the formation,.. ii 140
diff. preparations... 533 author's solution ... ii 140
Frncture (see Bhagna) 97, 279 — — paternal and mater-
Fruit-group .„ 497-532 nal elements etc. of ... u 142
external signs of
male, female and twin n 142
Gacl-gada n Ij Garbhadhiina ... ii 127
Gala-ganda ii 77 Gatbhas'aya ii 134
definition ... ii 77 Garbha-vyakarana ii 144-58
— — specitic symptoms ii 77.78 Garbhini-vyakarana ... ii 216
prognosis ... ii 78 general rules ii 216
treatment... ii 436 special rules during
diet ii 438 gestation ii 217
Galaugha ... ii 110,474 signs of parturition ii 218
Gala-S'undikd ... ... ii io5, 469 effects of prema-
Gala-vidradhi ... ii no, 472 ture urging ii 221
Gambhira- fever iii iSi natal rites ... ii 221
Gambhirika iii 6, 30 diet for child ii 221
Gana (of drugs) ... i 342-55, treatment of mother ii 222
Ganda ii 165 Gargles... ... ii 653 668
Ginda-karna i 144 Gaura-syama ... ii 130
Ganda-mala ... ii 75 note. Gaurava ii 153
Ganda-namni ... ii 450 Gaura-varna ii 130
Gandharva-kaya ii 157 Gauryadi-Ghrita ii 419
Gandu-pada i 60, 65 iii 339 Gavya-ghrifa ... i 48S
Gandusha ... ... ii
i 669 Gestation ii 137
rjara ... ... ... ii
i
744 Genital disease (sec Upadans'a
Garbha-vakranti • i
134 and S'uka-dosha. ) ... ii 81, 459
combination of self with Gilayu ii no, 471
impregnated matter ... i
•34 Gingivitis (see Danta-nifUa) ii 463
factors determin- Glands (sec Granthi) ii 12
ing the sex ... ... i

135 Glandular inllamations (see Granthi)
pcrioi and signs of (Jlandular swelling 427
menstiuation i 136 Glani 15^
signs of pregnancy i 136 G)at 4S7
conduct prohibited Godh^ 485

dufing gestation ... i
137 Goitre ... (see Gala-ganda) il
77
development of frclus 137 Go-karna 489
longing during pregnancy ii 138 Gold ... 530
12 INDEX.
Vol . Page. Vol. Page.

Golomi ii 543 Gulma ... ii 65, 331 iii 246
Gonasi ... ii
5i9, 542 detinition and number iii 246
Grahas location and nomencla-
origin of ... iii i6i ture iii 246
causes of their influence iii 373 symptoms .., iii :
247-255
indicalions of llieir treatment iii 248
attack iii 373-5 Anuvasana iii 249
times of possesion by iii 375 use of Ghrita iii 250
treatment ... 377 ,, ,, kshara iii 252
Grahani iii 235-36 blood-letting iii 253
—
— situation ... ii 147 iii 234 diet iii 254
symptoms iii 234 prohibition iii 257
— ^-specific symptoms iii 215 Gum-boil ii 102
treatment and diet iii 235 Gulpha ii 164
Grahi-vasti ii 641 Guiikanjana iii 104
Granthi ... ii i6, 73,'^27, 430
H
— jMedoja
S'iraja
Granthila
ii
ii
ii
72
73
122
Hannorrhage ... i 115,
iii
ii
119, i77
5834
Grathita ii 94 from uterus ii 125
Gravel ii 26, 331 due to vomiting ... ii 583

Green-stick fracture ... ii 59 „ J. purging ... ii 584
Gridhrasi ii 14 Hemorrhoids (see Ars'as) ii 18, 316
Grishti ii 514 Hair ,. i 61
Griva ii 165 to arrest greyness of ii 507
Gro-wths Ilalimaka iii 271
pertaining genitals to ; ii 21 Hanu ii 165
,, nose ii 23 Moksha ii 105, 468

,, ear ii 23 Harenu i 475
,, mouth ii 23 Haridic-imeha ... ii 46, 375
„ eyes ii 23 Ilaridradi group i 347

-—— ,, skin ii 23 Harina i 4S1
„ anus ii 23 Haritaki-ghrita ii 395

Gruel i
533 Hasti-meha ii 46, 375
Guda-bhrams'a . ii 93, 45S Hatadi-mantha iii 6, 23

Guda-haritaki ii 303 Hataujasa iii 174
Gudikanjana iii 67 Head
Guda-paka ii 230 disease of (S'iro-roga) iii 131
Guduchyddi-Ghrita iii 198 diet iii 138
group i 352 forms of iii 131
Guggulu ii 314 —treatment iii 134-39
INDEX. ii
Vol. rage. Vol. Page.
Hemiplegia ... ... ii 12 Hyperesthesia ... ... ii
Ilemi-crania (sec Ardhava- Hyperpyrexia ... ... iii 173
bhedaka) iii 133 Hysterical convulsions... ii 305

Heat i 319 (see also Apasmara) iii, Ch. Ixi
Hearl-disease (see Hrid-roga) iii
Ch. xr. iii I
Herbs (see plants) ... i. cb. xlvi Ichthyosis... (see Kushtha) ii 3S

Hernia (see Vriddhi) ii 74 Idiopathic ulcer ... ... 11240
Inguinal ii 80 Ikshu meha ii 4^> 374
Ilicca ... ... ... iii 314 Impacted fracture. ... ii 99
Hiccough iii 314 Impotency ii 5"
causes of ... ... iii 314 mental, virile, organic and
di(T. forms of ... iii 314 congenital ... ... ii 5'^
symptoms ... ... iii 315 its remedies ... ii 5"-i4
treatment ... iii 316-18 Incision i 65
diet in iii 318 Incurable ulcer i 123
Ilimsrddi-ghrita ... iii 321 Indigestion ... ... i 5'^4'^7
Ilingvadi-churna ii 312, 32], 399 causes, symptoms and

Hingvadi-vati ... ... iii 312 treatment of ... ... iii 352
Hingvadi-Ghrita ... iii 250 Indra-Iupta ii 90, 453
Honey i 449 Indra-vasti ii 180, 432

diff. kinds and Indra-vriddha ... ii 86, 450
names ... ... ... i 449 Infantile disease ii 228-30
their qualities ... i 449-52 elixirs ii 231
as emetic i 452 iii Idl
Hrasva-Jatya ... ... iii 30 Inguinal hernia ii So
Hrich-chhiila iii 263 Inhalation ii 655
Hrid-roga iii 265 Insanity (see Unmlada) iii 387
types of iii 265 Insect 742
symptoms... ... iii 265 of various temperament ii 742
treatment iii 266-CS — — symptoms of its bite ii 743
Hridayopasarana ... ii 587, 605 species and character of
Humours ... (?ec Dosha) its bite ... ... ii 745
i preface, i Intro. ... xivil, curable and incurable
i. Ch. XV biles ii 747
Hydrocele (see Vriddhi) i 59 remedial measures... ii 748
ii So Instrument 64
Hydrophobia ... ... ii 734 Internal abscess... ii 68
Hygienic measures ... ii 480-502 fire 195
iii 390 piles Ii 322
Hypcr-tropliy (see Kushtlia) ii 38 Intermittent fever (sec Jwara)
14 INDEX.
V^ .1. r*.ige. Vol. Page.

Irivelli ii 450 time for applying
Iron i 530 febrifuge iii 186
preparation from ... ii 366 treatment by Ghrita iii 187
I'rshaka ii 131 diet iii 188
I'b'vara ii 118 milk-diet iii 189
meat-diet iii 1^0
J tepid water iii 183
Jala ii 162 Sams'amana decoction iii 192-91
Jala-gardabha ... ii S7, 455 fumigation and Anj ana iii 202
Jalatrasha ii 7 54 complications and their
Jalini ii 5S treatment iii 206-207
Jalodura ii 53, 401 Vasti-application in iii 20S
Jangama-Visha ii 695 symptoms of remission
Jangha ii 164 of iii 210
Janu ii 164 influence of spirits in iii 202
Jathara (see Udara)... ii 50 prohibitions in ,„ iii 193
Jalismara ii S7, 450
Jalu-mani ii 91. 453
Jaundice iii 269
K
(see-Pandu-rciga.) Kacha . iii 27, 73
Jihva-kantaka ii 105, 468 Kachchhapi , ii 86, 450
Jirnaushadhalva ii 577 Kachchhu . ii 39, 452
Jiva-ddna ii 583, 606
, Kachchhapika . ii 47, 85
Jivaniya-ghrita ii 413 Kadara . ii 89. 45 J
Jiva-s'onita ii 585 Kakolyadi-group i 348
Jivatma ii 1
5-3 Kakalaka ii 167
Jrimbha ii 152 Kakanaka ii 37
Jwara iii 169 Kakanda i 476
description of iii 169 Kaksha ... ii 87, 167, 450
definition and Kala ii 145-47
classification ... iii 170 Kala i
45
pathology iii 171 Kalala ii 132
symptoms... iii 172 Kalaya i
47S
premonitory symptoms iii 172 Kalaya-kbanja ii IS
Vishama iiiiygSo Kalasyadi Ghrita iii 198
Agantuka I So Kalakuta ii 687
'
treatment 182 Kalpa i 25-6
fasting in 182 Rasdyana . ii 516-27
symptoms of Pakva-jwara Kalydna-Guda . iii 333
iii 185 Kalyanaka Ghrila ii 738, iii 198
^-—preliminary treatment iii 1 86 Kalyanaka-Lavana ii 295
INDEX. 15

Kamala ... iii 270,274 Karnini iii i6j
Kana-Kapota ... i 4S3 Karshya i 137-40
Kandara ii 161 Karuna-kaya ii 157
Kanda-Lavana ... ii
29s Kabsa-Roga iii 326
Kanda-Bhagna ... ii 9S cause and etiology iii 326
Kaumara-Bhritya ... i 4, iii I five types of iii 325
Kaumara Tantra ... i 27, 28 symptoms iii 326-2S
Kansya i
530 treatment iii 328-34
Kantaka ii 105 Kashnya-Paka-Kalpa ... ii 549
Kantha-Nadi ... ii 165 Kas'marya-Kalpa ii 51S
Roga ... ii 107, 470 Kati ii 166
S'aluka ii 108 Kavala— (gargle) V
Kanya ii 542 classification of ... ii 668

Kapdla ... ii 36, 165 mode of application 3f ( ii '6^9
Kapalika Ii J04 duration of retainirg ii 669
Kapha i 121 use and preparation of ii 670
(vide Shlesma) see Intro 1, xli, xlvi effects of judicious and
loss of i 123 injudicious use of ii 670-6
excess of ... i 127 Kavala-Graha ii 668
Kapha-Rakta ... ii 8 Kaya-Chikitsa— def. of iii I,
3
Kapinjala i 482 Kayagni ii 64
Karanj.idya Gluila ii 444 Keloid ii 38
Karanja Taila ... ii 436 Khadira-Sara-kalpa ... ii 369-70
Kara-patra i 64, 66 Vidhdna ii 368
Karenu ii 542 Khala i 60
Karkata ii 98 Khalitya ii 90
Karma ii 113 Khanja— (lamenees)
Karnia-Indriya ... ii 114 Pangu ii 15
Karma-Purusha ... ii 113, 119 Kaldya-khanja J
Kama Sec Ear Kildsa ... ii
39
Karna-gata-Roga ... iii io6, 109 Kitakalpa (vide insects) ii 742
gutha iii 107 Kitima ... ... ii 36, 38, 547
Kandu iii 107 Klania ... ii 152
Kshvcda (peculliar scund Klishta-vartma id 13
in ihe cat ) ... iii io3 K!iva ii 132
Paka ... iii 19S, 117 Kloina ... ii 167
Prali-naha ... iii 107, 116 Kodrava i
474
Srava ... iii 107, 114 Kora ii 167
S'ula ... ii 15. iii 10, Koshtha ii 166,570
109, 112, 113 classification of ... ii 570-71
Vidradhi ... ... iii 108, 116 Kojhiitaky.ddi Yav.dgu.. ii 692
i6 INDEX.
Vol. Piige. Vo:1. Page.

Kouvera-Kaya . ii 157 Kshetra ii 129
Krakara — (see birfls) .., i 482 Kshctrajria ii 119
Krimi-danta ii 103,467 Kshira-Taila ii 310
Krimi-granthi 1 iii 10 Kshira-Sarpih ii 311
treatment of iii ss Kshiii ii 130
Krimi-karna iii 108 Kshudra-kushtha ii 35. 363
treatment o( iii i'5 Kshudra-roga
Krimi-Roga iii 338 various types of ... ii 85
causes of iii 33S treatment ii 450
20 types of iii 338 Kshudranjana ... iii 69
symptoms iii 33^-40 Kudhanya (see Dhanyani') i
473
treatment iii 340-43 Kukshi-S'ula iii 262
diet iii 343 symptoms and treat-
Krimija S'iro-roga ;
— ment iii 262
symptoms iii 132 Kukunaka iii 103
treatment iii 137 symptoms and treat-
Krishna-gata-Roga iii 18 ment of iii 103

Varna ii 130 Kulattha i 476
Kapoti ii 542 Kulinga (bird) i
484
Karma ii 547 Kumbha-Kamala iii 269
S'yama ii 130 symptoms of iii 270
Kritanna Varga (see food) i 532 treatment of iii 274
Kriya-Kalpa iii 84 Kumbhika ii 94 131. ; 459: , iii 12
Kroshtuka-S'irsha ii 14 Kunakha (Kshudra-roga) SS

Kshara :— (see Alkali) Kunapa 123
composition of i 7S Kuranga (antelope) 481
properties of i 79 Kurchas (drug) ii I 62,164
Agada ii 737 Kurma .„ 470
Anjana iii 49 Kurura 454
Meha ii 46, 375 Kus'a-patra 64
Sutra ii 423 Kushtha i3. 346
Kshata (wounds) ii 267 Kushtha ii
35
Kshoudra-meha ii 4^ 376 premonitory symptoms ii
35
Kshataja-kasa iii 327.332 — — two broad divisions of
Kshavathu :— (i) Maha-kushtha (n lajor ) ii 36

symptoms iii 119 ti 36
treatment iii 122 symptoms ii 36-37
Kshayaja-kasa ... iii (2) Kshudra Kushth:I
Kshayaja-S'iro-roga :
— names ii 36
symptoms iii 132 symptoms ii 37-39
treatmeijt ... iii 137 congenital causes of ii 40
INDEX. 17
prognosis of ... ii 41 key to bng life ... ii 529

its contagion, how caught ii 42 Lientic diarrhaâ — see
Kilasa, a type of ... ii 39 Grahani iii 233
origin of ii 346 Ligament (Snayu) ... ii 168
warning to patients ii 346 number and situations of ii 168
di;t ii 346 description of ... ii 168-9
treatment ii 347-6i Lightning — stroke and treat-
observable rules in ii 361 ment i

97
Kusumbha ... ... i 478 Linga-nasa iii 27
Kutharika i 64, 66 types of ... iii 28, 29, 30
Kyphosis ii 231 specific traits of ... iii 28-31
surgical treatment of iii 76.9
L. Lingars'as (Fig warts)... ii 22
Labour (false presentations Linseed 478

and difficult labour) — see Lint :—
"Mudhagarbha" ii 55 proper lubrication of i 169
Lagana iii 14 Liquids :—
its symptoms iii 14 different groups of i 418-68
its treatment iii 57 curd-group i 434-37
Lagharaka iii 271 honey-group i
449 53
Lakshridi-group ... i
354 milk-group... i 430.34
Lambatives ii 365 oil-group i 444-49
Lameness ii 15 sugarcane-group ... i 45V56
Lancet —see Arddha-dhara I i 64 takra-group i 437-44
Langour ... ii 153 water-group i 418-29
L4va — (bird) i 482 wine-group i 457-66
Lavana-meha 1145. 374 urine-group i 466-68
Lavana-Varga —see "Salt'' '
i 391 Liver with dropsy (Udara) ii 52
Laziness ii 153 Load-stone
Leeches i 98 -105 Lobules (see ear) ... i 141, ii 503
Lekhana Vasti ... ii 640 ljoha.(iron) ii 366
Lekhana Anjana •». iii 92 mode of preparation ii 366
Lekhya (eye-diseases) ... iii 32 Loharishta ii 383-4
Lekhya-Roga-Pratishedha iii 54 Lohita ii 145
I^niil seed ... ... i 68 Lohitarma iii 16
Leprosy (see Kushtha) ii 35 Luta {viJe spider) ii 752, 754, 755

and (Vata-rakta) ii 15 Lymph chyle (see "Rasa") i 106-7
Lichen ii 36, 91 124, 128
Life — (measures and remedies M

MacuLv 38
— to prolong)
def. of
...
ii
ii
Intro,
522-9
ii Madhu-Tailika Vasti ... ii
ii
642
—
18 INDEX.

Madhulika i 474 Mdnsa-kachchhapa ... ii 106
Madhumeha (diabetes) ii 49 Mdnsa-samghdta ... ii 107, 470

ii 381-2, 386-91 Mdnsa-tdna ... ... ii 110,474
treatment by S'lajatu ii 386.88 Manasa-Arochaka ... iii 360
„ by Makshika ii 388 Manda i 533
>5 by Tuvaraka ii 588-go >randala ... - ... ii 167
use of mantra in treating ii 389 Mandalagra ... ... i 64, 66
Madhura-group ... i 39° Manduka ii 746

Mahdbhuta ii 137 Manduka-parni ... ii 523
Mahendra-Kiiya ... ii I57 Manduka-parni kalpa ... ii 523
Mahan .- ... ii Ii4 Mansa-dhard ... ... ii 146, 445
Maha-Nila-Ghrita ... ii 355 Mdnsa-paka ... ... ii 96

Maha-yoni iii 166 Mdnsdrvudd ... ... ii 96
Maha-kalyanaka Ghrita iii I99. 39° Mantha ii 363
Maha-kushtha {vide kushtha) Mantha-kalpa ii 362

ii 36, 162, 547 Manyastambha (wryneck) ii 13
Maha-S'aushira ... ii lOj causes of ... ... ii 13
Maha-S'ravani ... ii 543 treatment of ... ii 309

Maha-sugandhi Agada ii 739 Karmarika ... ... i 142
Mahd-tikta Ghrita ... ii 349 Marmas ii i73-i93
Mahd-vyadhi (see kushtha, etc.) their classification ii 173

Maha-Vajraka Taila ... ii 359 60 their different numbers ii 173
Mahd-vriksha Ghrita ... ii 39^ their locations ... ii 173
Maha-Vata-Vyddhi ... ii 297 their names and distributions
Manjishthd-meha ... ii 46, 375 ii 173-4
Mahaushadha Ayaskriti ii 368 different heads of
Mahd-panchamula ... i 355 marmas ii 174

Majja ii H^ qualitative classes : — ii 175
Majja-jata Vidradhi ... ii 416 — —different opinions on i 177
Major cutaneous affections Marrow— its origin ... i 108
vide "Maha-kushtha"'— ii 362 its nature, locations
Makkalla— its treatment and functions... i 122, 125, 128
ii 65, 224.25 Mas'aka (Lichen) ... ii 91, 454
Makshika (flies) ... ii 74^ Masha (pulse) i 475
Makshika (iron-pyrites) ii 388 Masura (pulse) ... i 58, 68, 475
Makushtaka i 475 Masurika ii 90, 454
Malati flower i 61 Matara (pulse) i 61
Malignant ulcers ... i 213 Matsya-Sattva ii 15S
Mammce (of a Matter :—

woman)
— see specific properties of i 567-569
"Stana-Roga"
— — diseases of Mayura (see "Birds'")... i 482
iNDEk. 10
Vol. Page. Vol . Page.
Meat Group (meats of properties of i 414

animals) ... ... i 480 mudga-soup i 538-39
properties of edible Mudha-CJarbha ii 404
meats ... i 4S0, 5^5 varieties of ii 404-495
varieties of cooked meat i 536 incantations used in ii 405
meat soup ... ... i 535, 537
postures of the fcctus and
Parishushka-mansa measures for them ii 405-407
(minced meat) i
S35-36 measures for dead
Medah-piichchha (Sheep) i 486-7 fa-tus ... ii 405
Medodhara ii 146 craniotomy ii 406-7
Medhayushkamiya ... ii 522 use of Mandal^gra
Medicine :— instrument in... ii 407
commendable features in measures after extrac-
i 305 tion of foetus ii 408
Meha —See "Prameha" diet and observable
Menorrhagia ... ... ii 125 rules ii 409
Menstruation (suppressed) use of Vala-kalpa... ii 410-11
Metal— (group) ... i 530 its causes ii 54

Milk — (see "Liquids ")
i 430 its definition ii 54-5
Minmina '.nasal voice) ii 16 — —its classifications... ii 56
Minor-kushtha ... ii ^6 its treatment ii 40I-II
— — ailments ... ii S5 its symptoms ii 56-7
Miscarriage— abortion J
ii 57
definition of H 57 miscarriage /
—
--
Treatment of ii 235-36 prognosis of ii 57-S
Mis'raka-Chikitsita ii 503 Ciesarian .Section in

Mole ii 91 connection with ii 58-60
Month — (according to .Sushruta) Mudrika i 64,67
i 1 10 Muka (Dumbness) ii 16
Mas'aka ii 91 Mukha-mundika Graha iii 143
Mosquitoes (mas'aka) ... ii 747 symptoms of attack iii 143
species of ... ii 747 medical treatment iii 15S
characteristic bites ii 747 Mantra used in prop:i-
Mouth (diseases) ... ii loi liating iii 158

Mouth-washcb ... ii 4H2 Mukha-dushika ii 90, 101
Mriga-m.itrikii ... i 41:^1 paKa ii III
Mriga-Priyaka ("Aninialh') i 486 MukhaRoga ii loi, 462
Mridita ("S'uka-dosha") ii 95 its general classi-

Mrinala ii 527 fications ... .. ii loi
Mucous-dysentery— .sec Atisara diseases of lips ii 101
Mudga (Dhanyani)— bee "Dhanyam" their symptoms ... ii 101

—
4o itJDEX.

iheir Irealment ..ii 46274 red , i 479
Mutra-dosba , iii 369
roots of teeth ...ii 1 02 -4 eight types of , iii 369
their treatment ... ii 465 symptoms of ... iii 369
diseases of treatment of ... iii 371-2
tooth proper ... ii 104 Mutrat-ghata iii 361
their treatment ... ii 467 iii 361
diseases of the symptoms of iii 361
tongue .. ii 105 treatment of ... i iii 364-8
— — their treatment ... ii 468 Mutra-sanga ii 547
diseases of the Mutras'aya ... .» ii 161
palate ... ii 106 Mutra-S'ula iii 233
their treatment ... ii 469 Mutraja-Vriddhi {vide
diseases of the Vriddhi) ii 80, 442
throat ... ii 107
their treatment ... ii 470 N
j; , _r»u-
Nadi ... .« ... ii 67, 104
entire cavity of the Nadi-sveda .. ii 434
mouth ... ii III
Naidi-Vrana (sinus) . ii 69
——their treatment .. ii 472 Gali-Vrana , , ii 69
11 473 symptoms of ii 6970
Mukundaka i 474 S'alyaja type of ii 70
Miila-Prakriti .. ii 116 treatment of .« ii 421
Murchchbat ... ii i
53 iii 285 its treatment with
definition of . iii
28s Kshara-Sutra ii 423
symptoms of ... ... iii 2S5 Naga-Vala ii 519
— —treatment of ... ... iii 286 NaigamesbaGraha :—
Muscles — (see 'Tes'is"). symptoms of its attack iii 143
Musbika ..
medical treatment ... iii 159
varieties of ii 728 mantras used in pro-
——general symptoms pitiating iii 160
of rat-poisoning ... .. ii 728 Nail-clipper (vide Nakha-
—— specific symptoms s'astram) i 64
and treatment of rat- Nakha-s'astram ... i 64, 66
poisoning .. ii 728-32 Nakulandhya iii 30
——general treatment of ii T:12-33 Nalaka ii 165
Mushkakadi-group i .345 Nandi-mukha i 58
Mushrooms i 523 Nandi-mukhi i 474
Mustadika Vasti ... .. ii 644 Nasa-gata-Roga-Pratishedha iii 121
Mustadi-group i 352 iii 118
Mustard — white .^ i 47S Nassi-naha — its treatment iii 123
— —
INDEX. it

Nasa-paka :— Nimesha 1 iii 14
its symptoms .., iii 11S-19 Nimisha J ... iii 6
its treatment ... iii 121-22 Nirghatana i 61
Nasa-Parisrava (llucnt coryza) :
Niruddha-Guda ... i 59, ii 92
— —its symptoms .« iii 120, 122 Niruddha-Prakasa (Phi-
Nasa-pratinaha mosis) i 59, ii 92, 456
its symptoms ... iii 12022 Nirudha-vasti ... ii 627
Nasa-s'o.sha — its treatment iii 123 mode of preparation ii 627, 632
Nasal voice ... ... ii 16 ,, ,, application .« ii 62S
Nashta-Rakta ... ii 126 symptoms of im-
Nasya ii 563-71 proper application ... ii 629
Nava-Grahakriti-Vijnanam iii 141 ,, ,, proper ap-
different forms of,.. iii 141 plication ii 629-32
observable rules ... iii 144 drugs used in ... ii 632, 634-46
Navayasa-churna ii 3S2-83, 478, formula; of ... ... ii 632-33
Nayanabhighata-Prati- its classifications
shcdha ... ... ... iii 102 according to therapeu-
Needle— (see "Suchi"") .^ i 64 tic applications ... ... ii 634-46
Nerves —description of ii 209-15 Nirudhopakrama-Chi-
Nervous disorders (vata- kitsitam ... ... ... ii 627
vyadhi) ii 2S9 Nitaniba ii 164
symptoms of ... ii 10-17 Nivara i 474
different kinds of... ii 28991 Nivata ii 491
diet in... ... ... ii 291 Nivfitta-santiipiya-
treatment of .« ... ii 292-95 Rasayana ii 539

beneficial measures Niyati ii nS
in ii 292-3 Nocturnal Blindness ... iii 6S
Nescience iii 114 Nodules (granthis) ... ii S3
Netra-dosha ii 595 Nose [vide Nasagata-roga)
Netra-Nadi ... ... ii 10 its diseases ... ... iii 118

Netra-Roga-chikits;i — Vibhaga- 31 groups of diseases iii 118
\ijnaniya iii 32 Nurse— qualities of ... i 307
Netra-Vasti-Pramana-Pravibbaga- Nyachchha (kshudra-
Chikitsitam 590 roga) ii 91,
... ... ii 455
Netravasti-Vyapach- Nyctalopea (see Ratryandha)
Chikitsitam ... ii 599 Nygrodhadi-group ... i 351
Nidana ... i 23-4, ii 1-72
Nidrd ii 153, 492
Nila-Ghrita ...ii 354-5 Obesity— its Etiology ... i 1357
Nila-meha .~ ii
461 375 (Jbliquc dislocation ... ii 98
Nilika ... ii 455 Oil (see "Liquids") i 444-48, ii
547
a
22 tNt)EX.

Oil — (medicated) ... ii 608 Palita ... ii 90, 506
preparation and use of Pama ii 36. 3S, 89, 452
ii 60S-14, iii 201 Pancha-kola ii S9, 452
Ojah ... i Intro, liii, iii 201, 130 Panstjirna :
—
nature, function and its symptoms ... iii 291-2
location of ... ... i 30 its treatment ... iii 294
meaning of t 130 Panaka i 540, iii 294
derangement of i 131-33 Panasi ... ii 450
waste of ... ... i 133 Panasika — (Kshudra-rogam) ii 85
Ophthalmitis — (see Abhishyanda") Panatyaya-Pratishedha ... iii 289
ii 10, iii 20 Patnaityaya (alcoholism)
Oshadhis — diff. kinds of ... i 12 symptoms ... ui 291
Oshtha paka ii 473 diff. types ... iii 291
Otitis — ;see Karna-s'ula) .- ii 16 treatment ...iii 292-94
Ovum ... i Intro, xxxvi PcCna-Vibhrama—
ii 118 symptoms ... iii 291-2
treatment ... iii
29s
Pancba-Gavya-Ghrita iii 200, 3S5
Pada-daha ... ii 15 Pancha-kantaka ... ••• i 356

Pada-dari ii 452 Pancha mula - J
355
Pada-darika (Ks'hudra-roga) ii 89 Pancha-Sara ... iii 201
Pada-harsha ii 15 Pancha-Trina ... i 35^

Paddy — (see '
Dhanyam") i 470 Pandu-roga ... iii 269
Padma-sced ... ... ii 5^7 its four types ... iii 269
Padmini-Kantaka (Kshudra-roga) its symptoms ,.. iii 269
-Its treatment ... iii 271
ii 90, 455
Pain (of ulcer) :
— Paninama ... li 118
its character ... ... i 217 Pangu ... ... ~

-. ii 15
its varieties ... ... i 217-18 Papilla n 105
Pais'acha-Sattva ii S5S Paralysis (see also "Vat

Paka-tyaya ... iii 18, 19 vyadbi) ii 30S
Pakshaghata (Hemiplegia) ii 12 facial ii 310-11
prognosis of ... ... ii 12 Paraphimosis ii 92
treatment of ... ... ii 308-9 Paramada—

I'akshma-kopa iii 15 its symptoms ...
... Ill 291
Pakshma-kopa Prati- its treatment ... iii i94
shedha ii 64 Pari-dara ii 103, 464
Pakva-Atis'ara iii 214 Parigha .« ii 56

Pakva-Jwara — its symptoms iii 185 Parikartika ... ii 585
Palate (disease oi).., ... ii lo5 Pariklinna-vattma... ... iii 14
Pali ... ii 503 Parilehi .». .« ii 504, 505
—
INDEX. 23
Vol Page. Vol. Page.
Parimlayi ... iii 27 Phala-Ghrita ... — iii 39°

treatment of , iii 75 Phalini yoni .« ... iii 166
Paripluta yoni iii 165 Phenaka ii 4^7

Paripota ii 503 Phena-meha ... ...ii 46, 375
Parisarpa (kushtha) ii 3S Phimosis .« i 59, ii 92

Parisheka .« ii 4S1 Phlegmasia dolens ... i 192
Parisravi (dysenteric Phlegm — (see "S'leshma") i 121
stools) ii 32, 53 5S6, 605 Phthisis iii 237

Parisravi-udara iii 400 mythological origin ... iii 237
53.
Parivartika iii 92, 455
its etiology and symp-
Parshni ii 164 toms iii 23S, 239, 241
Pars'va ii 163 causes ... ... iii 239

Pars'va-s'ula iii 261 treatment iii 241
its symptoms and treat diet in... ... ... iii 242
ment .« iii 261 rules of conduct ... iii 245
Parushakadi-group i 350
Physician — qualities of ... i 306
Parvani iii 10 Pichchha-Vasti ... iii 225, 227
Parvanika iii 61 Pichchhila-Vasti ... ii 641
Pas'ava-Sattva ii 15S Pichchitam ... ... ii 99

Pishana-Garddabha Pichu ii 124
...iii 87, 450
Pidaka (eruptions or abscesses)
Patalas (layers or coats
of the eye) ii 4 i 43, 47
symptoms when see "Prameha"—

"attacked iii 25-27 Pidana-dosha ... ... ii 597
Pathya ii 124 Piles (see "Ars'as'') ii 18, 316
Patient— qualities of i 306 Pimples ii 47
Patitam ii 99 Pincers (See "Danta
Patoladi Ghrita iii 19S Shanku") ... ... i 64 67

Patoladi-groiip i 34S Pinda Taila ii 304
Patra-Lavana ii 295 Pingalaksha ii 136
Payasa i 533" 4 ii 300 Pinyaka-group ... ... i 523

Peacock — (see "mayura"') i 482 Pipilika (ants) ii 746
Pearls — (see "metals'") ... i 530-31 Pippali-Vardhamana ... ii 303
Perforation ii 266 J'ippalyddi-group ... i 346
Pes'is ii 169-71 I'ishtaka ... iii 16, 43
their number ii 169 Pishta-meha ... ... ii
45, 375
,, locations ii 169-70 Pittabhishyanda
extra pes'is in women ii 170 — Pratishedha ... ... iii 38

shape and size of ii 171 its treatment ... iii 38-40
Peyd i
533 Pitta-dhara-Kal.-i ii 147
Phala (effect) i 377 I'ilta-Raktam— (a disease) — ii 8-9
j
24 INDEX.

Pitta-srava iii 10 — — features of poisoned
Pitta- Vidagdha-Drishti iii 29, 66 water, etc. and their purifica-
Pitta— i Introd. xxiii, i 323 tion ., ii 695-8

its functions i 196-8 atmospheric poison
five kinds of ... i 120-1, 127 and its purification ... ii 698
its derivative meaning 195 nature and location
its location in the of snake-poison ... ii 699
human system 195 treatment of snake
action of deranged and other insect-poison ii 700-2
Pitta 159 treatment of poisoned
Plasters (medicinal) ... 162 wound ii 723
classifications of 162 symptoms of elimina-
three dififerent types tion of ... .... ... ii 741
of i 163-65, 33032 — — external indications
Plexus— see ("Jala".) of a poisoner ii 675
Plihodara— indications of poisoned
its symptoms " 53 food and drink, etc. ii 676-77
its treatment ii 398-9 remedial measures in
Plug-stick ii 423 various poisoning ... ii 676-84
Poison nnd poisonlng treatment by various
ii 685, ii Gj- Agadas in ... ii 724-7 737-40
;
classifications and sources — — rat-poisoning ... ii 728

of poison ... ii 6S5 diet and conduct in ii 741
names of poison ... ii 685 symptoms of elimina-
its mythological origin ii 698 tion of poison ... ,,. ii 741
its properties ... ii 699 Potency i 377
its effects on human Pothaki iii 13
organism... ii 686 Pot-herbs—properties
—— effects of bulb-poisons ii 687 of i 508
13 kinds of bulb-poison best pot-herbs ... i 532
ii 687-8 Potions -(See "Drinks")
symptoms of weak after-potions ... i 548
and slow poisoning ... ii 689-90 Prades'ini ... ... i 65
symptoms of Sthavara Praklinna-Vartma iii 14, 43, 52
poisoning ii 691 Parkriti ii 113, 154
treatment of Sthavara Pralepaka ... ... iii 177

poisoning ii 691-2 Prameha— (diseases of
curable and incurable urinary tract) ... ii 43

cases ii 694 pathology "1
locations of animal premonitory symptoms V ii 43

poison ., ii 695 general characteristics
J —
INDEX. 25.
Vol. Page Vol. Page.
its principal types and their Pra-nada .. iii 106
symptoms Pranidhana-dosha ii 595
Kaphaja Type of :— ii Prasadana-Anjana iii 93

its symptoms ... ii symptoms of satis
Pittaja Type of •— " factory, excessive, and

d
its symptoms ... ii deficient uses of ,. iii 97

supervening symp- Prastaryarma .. iii 16
toms of its different types ii 46-47 Pratara ... ,- ii 167
prognosis ii 46-9 Pratikhura ii 56

Madhu-meha types of "»
..
Pralimarsha Nasya ii 666
-us symptoms — Prati-naha .. iii 106
English equivalents Pratisarana ii 671
for difl'erent types of 49 Pratis'yaya (catarrh) : iii 118, 124
two causes causes ... ... iii 124

its 372
forbidden articles of premonitory symptoms iii 124
food and drink in .. ii 372 specific symptoms ... iii 124-5
373-S> 547 prognosis ... ... iii 125

its treatment ii
general treatment of iii 126

medicinal remedies for ii 373-4
forms of meha ... ii 374-6 diet and conduct in iii 127
specific treatment of ii 374-75

— —specific treatment ... iii 127-30
measures even Pratis'yaya-Pratishedha ... iii 124

'
palliative
37fj-S Prati-tuni (a disease) ... ii 16
in cases of incurable types ii
use of physical exercise

Piatyadhmana ii 16, 312
Pratyashthila ii 17, 312
in cases of advanced stage ii 377
.— — modes. of treatment for Pravahika
symptoms ii 5S7, 605, iii 22S
poor patients ii 377
treatment ... iii 229.31
,, ,, rich men ... ii 377
diet .„ iii 229-30
,, ,,
Brahmanas ii 377
„ S'udras 378 Prav.-ita ... ii 491
„ ... ii
traits of cure in cases of ii 3S5 Pregnancy ii 134.43 ; ii 233-38
{abscesses its management "1
PramehaPidaka
due to special recipe for >- ii 236-8
or eruptions
"Prameha") ... ii 47> 48 379
pregnant womanj
Defective ;
nine kinds of abscesses ii 379

379 its symptoms and 11 233-4
curable cases of ... ii
ii 379>^4 medical trcatmcnn-'

treatment for .••
traits of cure in cases Pregnant woman — :
ofPrameba "385 nursing and manage-

3'7 ment of... ii 216-38
Pruk-kcvalam i
•- 120,176 Premonitory symptom

Prana ii
definition of 317
Pruna Vayu (See "Vayu")
i
ii 3
— — ;
26 INDEX.
Vol. Page. Vol, Page,

Pretasatlva ii 15S barks used as i 412
Prishtha ii 165 fruits used as . i 413
Prilhivi ... .„ ... ii 121 drugs . i 3S8
Priyangu ii 527 Purification of semen and
Priyangvadi-group ... i 350 catamenial fluid etc.. ... 11 122-3
Probes (see "Esbani") ... i 60, 65 Purisha-dhara Kala ... ii 147
Prognosis :— Purusha— def. of ... i 9i 14
as determined by dreams i 279 ii 114, 117, 119

as determined by Purva-rupa i 317, iii 4
omens, messengers &c.... i 270 Pushkarika ... ... ii 95
as obtained from per- Pushpanjana ... iii 67
verted functions of five Pustules ... ... ii 47
senses ... i ch. xxx Putanjt-Gralia :— iii 142
as gathered from the al- symptoms of its attack iii 142-3
tered condition of features i ch xxxi medical treatment ... iii 153

as based on the per- Mantras used in pro-
version of external appear- pitiating iii 153

ances of the body i ch. xxxii Puta-paka iii 72, 86
Pulmonary consumption preparation of vari-
(see S'osha) iii 93 ous sorts of iii 87

Prolapsus ani ii 458 prohibition after the
Psoriasis ii 38 use of iii 88

Pundarika ii 37, 351-2 satisfactory, exces-
Pupalika ii 512 sive or defective applica-
Purgatives tion of iii 89

choice of purgatives i 400-17 mode of preparation iii 89
mode of using ... ii 570-1 mode of application iii 90
symptoms of an im- Puta-paka-Preparations iii 221
perfect use of ii 571-2 Puti-Karna ... iii ic8
diet .- ii 572 treatment of iii IIS
benefits of proper ... ii 572 Futi-nasya .« ii 23, iii 118
forbidden cases ... ii 572-3 symptoms of iii 118
cases recommended ii 573 treatment of iii 121
application of Sneha Puti-puya ii 122
and Sveda before using ii 575-6 Putrini ... ,„ ii 48

disorders due to in- Puyalasa ... iii 9, 51
judicious use of ... ii 577 Puyarakta iii 119

diet and measures symptoms of... iii 119
after exhibition of ... ii 647-52 treatment of.« iii 121
preJâralion of Mudga Puya-srava .« iii JO
etc. as M i 403.n
—
INDEX. n
R. ^— its metamorphosis into

Rabies blood i 107, 108, 109
causes of ... ... " 733 its nature and func-

treatment of ... ii 734-6 tions i 121-22
Raga-Shadava ... ... i S3S Rasa-Kriyanjana ... .. iii 68
Rajas ... ii 114 and foot note Rasona-ghrita iii 250
Rajju ii 162 Rasayana ii 515
Rajashika-cast ... .« ii 120 its use ». ii 516
Raja-yakshnia ... ... iii 237 time for using ... ii 515-16
Rakasa ii 36, 39, Sg its preparation ii 516 27
Rakshasa-Sattva ... ii 158 persons unfit for ... ii 509
Raktabhishyanda-Pratishedha iii 45 Rasayana-Tantra — defini-
Rakta-meha ... ... ii 46 tion of > 4
Rakta-dhara Kala ... ii 146 Rat (vide "Mushika") ... ii 728
Raktaja Dosha iii 299 Razor (see Vriddhi-patra) i 64
Raktaja Gulma ... ... iii 247 Receptacle J
377
Raktaja Pratis'yaya .» iii 125 Reptiles— (Padina species) i 490
Raktaja S'iroroga— Restoratives ii 530-38
its symptoms iii 132 Retention—
its treatment iii 01 naius
-of flatus ...\
135
Raktaja Vidradhi... ... ii 62 of stool ... l 5S8
Raktaja Vriddhi ... ... ii So of urine ...)
Raktaja Vata-Rakta ... ii 302 Revati G-raha—

Rakta-Pitta— symptoms of its attack iii 142
symptoms ... iii IlS, 27S remedies ... ... iii
— —symptoms of incurable Mantras used in .. iii 152

types iii 27S Rheumatism (see Vata-vyadhi)
•^^treatment iii 12, 278 Rhinoceros i 4S9

cause and pathology iii 277 Ring-worm ... ii 3<»
diet in iii 279 Rishi-sattva ii 157

use of A'slhapana and Rishya-jihva ii 37
Anuvasana vastis ... iii 2S3 Ritu ... ».. ... ii 129
Rakta-srava iii lo Ritu-charya i 45
RaktjCtisara— causes and Rodhradi-group i
34 4
syniplonis of ... ... iii 226 Kohini{vidc "skin") ... ii 145
treatment of iii 226 Rohini— (a disease)
Ranula (Upa-jihvika) ... ii 106 its symptoms ii 107
Rasa i 106 its treatment ... ... ii 470

its origin "^ Romaka (salt) ... ... i
529
its location \ 106, 107, 1 10, Ropana ... ... ... ii 660
'its cause J 120, 121 Ropana Anjana iii 98
—
2S liSfDE}^'.

Ruchaka ... ... ii 165 S'amkhaka
Ruru ,m ... i 4S9 its symptoms ... ... iii 133
treatment
s its ... ... iii 138
Sadharana... ».. > 325-326 Sammudha-pidaka ...ii95, 460
Sadyo-vrana Sams'amana decoction iii 192-94
•
its treatment ... ii 265 Sams'amanam i II
Saliasra-paKa-Taila ... ii 295 Sams'amaniya drugs ... i 360

S'akuna-Sattva ... ii 158 Sams'odhana i II
Saindhava... ... i 527 Sams'odhana-vasti,.. ... ii 642

S'akuni-Graha ... ,.. iii 142 Samudga ... ii 167
symptoms of its attack
:k iii 142 Samudra(salt) ... i 527
remedies ... iii 149 Samvahana ... ii 491
Mantras used in ... iii 150 Samyag-dagdha ... ... ii 318
S'alaka ,.. iii 80 S'ana (seeds) ... ii 521
description and prec- S'anair-meha ii 45. 374
paration of .. iii 81 Sandans'a ... i 55
S'ala-saradi-Avaleha .. ii 3S2 Sandhi-gata-Roga-Vijnaniya iii 9
S'ala-sarddi-group... • • i 344 Sandhis ii 166-8
S'ailamulaja (salt)... ... i 529 joints of four extremities ii 166
S'alakya ... i 29 Sandhis of "Koshthii"

S'ali rice (see Dhanya) and Clavicles ii 166-7
different species of ... i 470 their forms
properties of ... ... i 471 ,, distinctions •

ii 167
Salt (group) • i 527 •

,, locations «
best ,. i 532 Sandhi-mukta • ii 97

•• ii 455 Sandra-meha .. ii4S, 375
S'alvana ... I
ii 291-2 Sanniruddha-Guda ,. ii 92, 456

Salvana-Upanaha j
J Ii
343, 393 Sannyasa (fever)
S'almali wood i 86 Sannyasa (epilepsy)—
S'alyam— •
its symptoms 111 287
delinition i 56, 247 its treatment... iii 2S8
mode of exploration i 247-55 s'antanu i
474
mode of extraction i 256-65 Sapphires (see "metal").. i 531
its localisation ... i 2^1 Sara i 314
S'alyaka (see "animals") i 186 S'aravika ... ii 47
S'alakya-Tantra ... i
3^ iii i Sarivadi-group ... i 349
S'alya-Tantram— definition of i 3 S'arira-Sankhya-vy££-
Samagni ... ... ... i 319 karnam ii 159-72
Samana-Vayu — (see Vayu) ii 3-4 definition of fiiJtus ... ii 159
S'amkha ii 165 enumeration of different
S'anikha-Varta ii 167 limbs and members jf body ii 159*60
— 1 —
I^DfiX. 29

their number ... ii 160-61 Sarvopaghata-Samaniya-
S'arkara H 105 Rasayana ... ... ii 515
S'arkaras'mari ,., ... ii 547 S'as'a (see "animal") ... i 485
S'arkaratvuda .,. ii S9, 452 Sa-s'opha-Netra-piika ... iii 22
Sarpa-satlva ... ii 157 S'alaghni ... ii 109, 474
S'ara-pumkha .~ i 60 S'ata-paka-Vacha (Ihrita ii 527
S'ar;iri-mukha ... i 64, 67 S'ataponaka n 94
S'arira-Sihana ... i 24 .S'alavari 524
Sarpih (clarified butter) ... i 440 S'atavari-ghrita ... ii 528
Sarpir-meha ... ... ii 4'., 375 .'âtina 475
Sarshapika ... ... ii 47, 94 Sattvika temiierament ... ii 120
Sarva-Bhuta-chinta Saumya ii 176
S'arira « ii n ^2I S'aushira ... ii 105 64 , 473
the twenty-four Tattvas ii 115 .Sauvarchala (salt) i
527
Prakriti ... ii il.^, 1 15, 116 Savas'eshaudhatva ii 57S
117, uS, 121 Sa-vrana-S'ukra ... ii 18
Purusha ... ii 114, 116, 117, Saw — see Kara-patra —•... i 64
119, 121 Scalds — medical treatment
traits of cominonali- of (see "burn") i 91
ly and diversity ... ...ii 116-7 Scarification ... ... 111i 54-6
comparison of the Science of Being ii 113
philosophy of A'yurvcda .Scissors — .lee "S'arari-
with that of Samkhya mukham" — ... ... i 64
and with other branches Scorchings by hot wind tK:c.
of Philosophy ... ... ii 118 medical treatment of i 95

Prakriti and Purush.i Scorpion ii 749
as understood in A'yur- its origin and classifi-
veda ii 119 cations ... 11 740
different kind.-^ of its traits and charac-
Manas (mind) ... ... ii 120 teristics ...
750
the five primary treatment of its bites 751
elements of creation, Scraping ... ^'5
with their functions and Scrofula (see "Apachi")ii 14, 73, 74

co-operation ... ... ii 120-1 Scrotal tumour ... ... ii 79, 441
the attributes of an Scurvy 11 102
organic individual ... ii 120 Scybalous ... ii
53
.Sarva-gala-Roga-Vijn/iniya ill 20 Seasons ... - • 53
Sarva-sara (S'opha) ... ii
475 winter i 4f>, 4S, Si
Sarva-sara-Mukha-Roga .,pring i 46, 48, 53
ils symptoms ... ii 11 summer i 46, 48, 54
its treatment ... ii 472 rain^ i 4(^, A^, 54
—
30 INDEX.
Vol. rage. Vol. Page.

autumn ... i 46, 48, 55 S'imvas (beans) ... i 477-8
Hemanta ... i 46, 48, 53 Sindaki ... ... i 524, 541
their influence on Dosha Sinus (see "Nadi-Vrana") ii 421, 61
and organism ... i 48, 49-52 S'ira i 68, ii 141, 165
their influence on vege- S'ira-harsha .^ ... iii 24, 47
tables, plants, etc. ... i 4S-55 S'ira-Jala iii 16, 61
Secretions i 214 S'ira-Pidaka iii 17, 61
Seka iii 91 S'iro-roga-Vijnaniya ... iii 131
Semen — its origin ... i 108, III S'irat-Varnana-Vibhakti-

its nature, location nama-S'airira ... ii 191-7
and functions ... i 122- 128 description and classi-
its loss or excess ... i 1:5- '-^ fications ii 191-3
Sesamum ... ... i 476 number and actions

Sevanis or Sutures .- ii 112 ii 191-2, 193-4
Sexual incapacity ... ii 511 locations ii 192-3
Shadava .« i 540 names and classification
Shad-Yoni (S'ilajatu) ... ii 386 of principal s'iras ... ii 192

Shampooing — (see specific colours ... ii 194
"Samvahana") ii 491 prohibition of the
Shanda ... ... ... ii 131 puncture of specific s'iras ii 194-7
Shandi-Yoni iii 166 S'ira-vyadha-vidhis'ariram
Shashtika rice ... ... i 471 ii 198-208
its species : S'irobhyanga 483

Shashtika, Kanguka, lîro-roga iii 131
Mukundaka, Peetaka, forms of iii iji
Pramodaka, Kakalaka, symptoms of ... iii 131-32
Asana-Pushpaka, Maha- treatment of .. iii 134-39

Shashtika, Churnaka, S'iro-roga-Pratishedha ... iii 134
Kuravaka, Kedaraka etc. Sirotpatta — ... iii 23
Shaving ii 490 symptoms of ... iii 23
Sheep i 4S7 treatment of ... iii 46-7
Shells-{See "Animals"— S'iro-vasti iii 92, no
"A'nupa" group) i 4S7 S'itada ii 102
conchiferous species i 490 S'ita-putana-Graha ... iii 143
Shoe — use of ii 493 symptoms of its attack iii 143
Siddh^rthaka-Ghrita iii 384 ——medical treatment of iii 157
Siddha-Vasti ii 644, 645 mantras used in pro-
Sikata-meha ... "45. 374 pitiating iii 157
S'ilajatu , ii 386 Skanda-Graha iii 141
Silver— see "Metal"— . i 5'o - — symptoms of its attack
Simantas ii 163 by ... iii 142
INDEX. 31
treatment iii MS-^ Snake >> 703
Skandipasmara Graha iii ui its classifications ... ii 703

s ymptoms of its attack classification of its
by .^ iii 142 bites and their symptoms ii 704-5
remedies for its attack iii 147 its characteristic features ii 705-7
Skin— folds of ... .- iii 144-5 names of dififerent
avabhasini ... ... ii 144 species ii 7o7'^
bhedini ~\
features of male ami
lohita female snakes ... ... ii 7^9
mansa-dhara ! ... W 145 nature and location of
rohini snake-poison 11699.700

j
sveta description of fatal
tamra bites ii 701-2

)
Sleep — its virtues — ii 149-5 li 49^ symptoms of its bite ii 709-11
S'leslima (vide "Kapha")— symptoms of difi'erent
i Intro, xli, i 121 stagesofbite 11711-13

different kinds of... i 121,127 symptoms of different
its derivative meaning i 195 stages of poisoning in cases
its location in human of lower animals ... ii 714

system ... i I95-9S medical treatment for
its functions ii 99, 200, 323 snake-bites 11 715-27

S'leshma bhishyanda-Prati- use of mantras in
shedha iii 41 snake-bite 11 715

S'leshma-dhara iii 147 treatment of infants,
S'leshmala Yoni iii 166 old men and women suffering
S'leshma-srava iii 10 from snake-bites ... 11 719

.S'leshma-Vidagdha-Drishti iii 29, 66 dosage of medicines
Slipada (elephantiasis) In snake-bites 11 719

ii 83, 434, 446—9 remedy for aggravated
its definitions Doshas due to poison ... 11 721-2
—— ,, symptoms
y
ii S3 symptoms and treat-
,, prognosis J ment of poisoned wound ii 722-7

ii 41') S use and preparation of
use of alkaline reme- various Agadas in snake-
dies for ii 448-9 poisoning 11 724-6
Smoke — symptoms and Sndyu ... 1 68, 11 146, 168
treatment of a person Snayvarma ... ... Hi 16
choked with i 95-(3 Sneha ii 546

Smoking —(vide "Dhuma- its classifications ... ii 546
pana") ii
(>Si use and preparation
Snaihika Dhuma ii 4"^? of various vegetable oils ii 5468
32 INDEX.
Vol. Page, Vol. Page.

preparation of drug- distinctive features
decoctions and medicated of Soma-plants ii 537

oil ii S^S-Si their locality ii 537-7
preparation of Snelxa- Somnolence . ii 152
Paka-Kalka ii S49-5o Soma-guna .. ii 134

internal use of ii 551-3, 647 S'onita i 106
dosage of ii 553-4 S'onita-meha ii 375
evil effects of over- S'onitars'as ,„ iii 14
dosage ii 554-5 S'onitarvuda (S'uka-dosha) ii 96

use and preparation .Souviraka i 407
of Sadyah-Snehana ... ii 555''^ Sopha (swelling) ii 475, iii 108
forbidden cases of its causes ii 475
"Sneha-pana"... ... iii 556-7 symptoms of various
good effects of inter- types of ii 475-6
nal use of Sneha-pana ... ii 557 curable and incur- .
its use as purgatives... ii 575-*^ able cases of ii 476-7
Sneha-Lavana ii 3'! -. its treatment ii 477 9

preparation and appli- —diet ii 479
cation of ii 295 warning to patients ii 477, 479
Snehaupayogika Chikitsita ii 546 S'osha-Pratishedha. iii 237
Sneha-Vasti ii 641 S'otha i 155, i ii 67, 477
Snuff (Nasya) ii 659 Sougandhika ii 131

——lis classifications ... ii 659 Soup i 537-541
use and preparation Godhuma-soup i 538
of S'iro-Virechana ... ii 6I0 Kambhalika-soup ... i 540,541
— —use of sneha-nasya ii 661-2,668 Khala-soup i 540
effects of using sneha- Khara yavagu i 540
nasya ii 663 Khara-Yusha soup ... i 540
use of Avapida-nasya ii 664 Kola-soup ... i 540
forbidden cases of using ii 665 Kulattha pulse-soup i 539
use and effects of Pra- Masura-soup i 538, 539
timarsha Nasya ii 666 Meat-soup i 537

S'odhana-Vastis ii 94° Mudga-soup ... i 538-9
S'okaja Atisara iii 214 Raga-Shadava i 538, 541

Vava-soup 540
Soma— ii 530-8, 540 i
24 species of... ... ii 53° Raga i 540

"
mode of using ... ii 531-6 Akrita-Vusha
diet and conduct Krita-Vusha |- soups i 540

after taking ii 532^6 Panaka
therapeutic effects Shadava i 541
of. ••• ii5 6-7 Spermatorrhea i 235

—
INDEX. 35

Spars'a-hani .„ 95 S'ukla-gata-Roga-Vijna-
Speculum— rectal 321 niya iii 16
its shape 321 S'uklarma ... .„ iii 16
Spider 752 S'ukra (eye-disease) ... iii 4S-50

stages and develop- S'ukra (male reproduc-
ment of spider-poison ... ii
7 53
tive element) ii 134
location and charac- S'ukra-dhara ... ... ii 147
teristics of spider-poison ii
i 754-5 S'ukra-meha ii 45-375
mythological origin off ii
i
755 îikraônita-ûddhlr-
— —different names of ... ii
755 nama Sariram .- ii 122-33
symptoms and treat- symptoms of impo-
ment of its bite ii 755-62 tency ii 122
surgical treatment of derangement of se-
its bite ... ii 760 men and catamenial fluid
Spleen (with dropsy) ... ii

53 and their specific treat-
Splinters ... (see S'i yam) i 247 ment ... ii 122-5

Srava ... iii 9-10 traits of pure and
S'ree-S'ukta ... ii 527 healthy 'semon' and
S'rimara ... i 489 menstrual fluid ii 125-9
S'ringyadi Ghrita ... iii 321 Menorrhagia and
S'roni .„ ii 163 Araenorrhcea and their
Srotas .„ i 60, ii 161 treatment ii 125-6

Stana-roga ii 61, 70, 424 observance of regi-
its treatment .... ii 424-6 men during menses and

Sterile ... ii 237 conduct of husband dur-
Sthavara-Visha-Vijnaniyam ing that period ii 127-8
ii 685-694 prohibited period of
Stain —see Vyanga sexual intercourse ... ii 128-9
Stomatites 481 conception and sub-
Stone — vide 'As'mari", sequent conduct ... ii 129
its medicines u 331-7 causes of different
Suchi i
64 colours of the child ... ii 130
Suchi-vaktr.-i iii 166 causes of birth of a
S'uddha vrana ii
26s twin ii 131
Sugar-cane (see "Liquid") i
453 causes of defective
Suka-dosha ii 94 organ of the child ... ii 131-2
its classifications ii 94 fecundation without
its prognosis.- ii 95 se.xual intercour.sc .„ ii 132
its treatment,., ii
459 causes of deformity
general treatment of ii 461 in ihe child ... ... ii 132-3
ca-.es hard to cure ,, ii 461 state of the fteius
.
34 INDEX.

and its activity while in Svabhavika-Vyadhi-Prati-
the womb ii 133 shedhaniya Rasdyana ... ii 530
S'nktika ... iii 16 .Svalpa-Panchamula ... i 355
S'ukti-pdka iii 40 Svara-bheda ... ... iii 335
ûla iii 257 etiology of ... .„ iii 335
causes and symp- symptoms of ... ... iii 335
toms of ^ iii 257 —— si.x types of ... ... iii 335
various types of iii 257-8 treatment of ... iii 336-7
treatment of iii 258-64 Svaraghna ii no, 473-4
Sun-stroke — medical treat- Sveda ii 558
ment of 1 96 its classification ... ii 55S
Supervening Symptoms... i 298 302 its application .... ii 559-62
Suras ... ii 364-5 its effects ... ... ii 563
Sura-nieha ii 45-374 forbidden cases of ii 563-4
Surasadi-group i
345 — —actions of ... ... ii 561-2
Surgery i
7 -~ — use in purgatives
its ii 575-6
eight divisions of sur- Sveda-vacharaniya ... ii 558
gical operations i 37-8 S'veta ii 145
different kinds and .S'veta-Kapoti ... .„ ii 542
process of operation i 39-44 S'vetavalguja ... ... ii 522
practice of ..« i 71 S'vitra ii 351
method of i 71-2 — —its treatment ii 351-61
description of 8 kinds ——rules of diet (see
of surgical operations . . i 238-42 Kustha-patent) in ... ii 356

defective operations i 243-6 blood- letting in ... ii 356
surgical instruments Swelling-(S'otha) ... i 555
(loi in number) .... i 56 ii 61, 475
"minor"' (see Anu- — —suppuration and non-
s'astras) i 69 suppuration distinguished i 1 57 -8
tempering of ... i 68 —— six different types of i 155
surgical appliances ... i 56 their symptoms ... i 156
6 groups of i
56 "S'otha" defined .^ ' ^55
Suryavarta-S'iro-roga seven kinds of sur-
its symptoms iii 132 gical operations of
its treatment iii 138 abscess ... ... •• i 161
S'ushkakshi-paka iii 35 evils of opening abs-
S'ushkars'as iii 13 cess at inflammatory
Sutra-sthanam i 21-3 stage ... ... ... i 160
Suture ii 169 remedies for ... i 329-35
Suvahddi-ghrita ... .^ iii 321 Swelling (of the ear) ... iii 108
Svabhava ... iii 118 Syandana Taila ..* ... ii 344

INDEX. 35
vo:1. F'age. Vol. Page.

S'yava-dantaka ... ii 105 473 Dhatu ii 129
S'yava-Vartma iii 14 Temperament (physical) ii 314-16
Syphilis (Upadans'a) ii Si Temperament (Prakriti)
ii 154-6
T its 7 kinds or types... i 154
Tailas i 444—48 1, ii 547 its characteristics ... ii 154-56
Takra — see "Liquids" ... i
437 Tephrosia Purpura i 60
Takra-kalpa ii 322 Testes ii 149
Tala ii 164 Tetamis ii 10
Talis'adi Ghrita iii 322 Thirst .- iii 302
Talu ii 165 — — etiology iii 302
Talugata diseases ...ii 106, 1 469 classification iii 302
Talu-paka... ... ...ii 107:.470 symptoms iii 302
Talu-pupputa ... ...ii 107,,470 types iii 303-4
Talu-S'opha ii 107 ,470 treatment iii 304-8
Tamas ... ... ii II4 (f(DOt note) Throat (diseases) ii 107 470
Tiimashika stamp ii 120 Tikta-Sarpih ii 417
Tamra ii 145 Tikta-Sarpis ii 34950
Tandra ii 152 Tila i 476
Tanmantras ii "3 Tila-kalaka (S'uka-dosha.)
Tapa-sveda ii 558 ... ii96, 454
Tarpana (measure) iii 84 Tilvaka Ghrita ii 293 ii 416, 477.

symptoms and treat- iii 40
ment of satisfactory, Timira iii 27, 71
e-\cessive and defective treatment iii 71-75

Tarpana iii ss-c. diet in a case of . iii 75
uses of tarpana iii 86 prohibition of blood'
mode of application letting in iii 70

Tartar ii 105 curable and incurabk
Taruna (bone) ii 165 cases of iii 76
Taste Tiryak-Kshipta ii 98
its characteristics ... 3>S5 Tittira— (Sec "Birds" of
its specific virtue 386 the Vishkira species) ... i 482
acid 387 Tongue (diseases) ii 105, 468
astringent 389 Tonic ii 515, 539
saline 388 Tonsilites ii 106
pungent 388 Tooth-brushing ... ,. ii 480-2
bitter 3?9 Tooth -disease ii 102

madhura 386 Torticollis . ii 13
Tatlvas ii IIS Tow (Kavalika) i 168
Tejas ii 121 Traipbala (Jhrita . iii 40, 71
—
36 INDEJt.
Vol. Page. u
Traivrita Ghrita ii 306 Vol. Page.
preparation and use Udaka-meha ii 45, 374
of ii 306-7, 447. 467 Udakodara ... ... ii 53, 401
Trapvadi.group ... ... i 354 Udana Vayu i Intro, xlii, ii
3
Traumatic Udara — (abdomen) ... ii 163
^— sores, and their types ii 278 TJdara (dropsy) ...ii 50-4 ; 392-303
abscess ... ... ii 63 predisposing causes... ii 50
ulcers ... ii 239, 256 premonitory symptoms ii 51
Treatment (medical) symptoms of various
essential factors of ... i 305 types ii 51, 52
Tridosha (see Dosha) Dushyodaram ... ii 52
Trika ii 163, 165 Plihodaram ii 52
Trikatu ... .. i 353 Jakriddalyudaram ... ii 52
Trikurchakam ... i 64, 65, 66 Vaddha-gudodaram "^
..
Triphala-group ... ... i 353 —— Parisravi— Udaram J

S3
Tri-phaladi Ghrita ... iii 200 Dakodaram (ascites) ii 53-4

Trishna — (vide "Thirst") iii 302 —— prognosis of) ii
54
Tritiyaka (tertian) fever iii 177 — — cases hard to cure ... ii 392
Trivritashtaka ... ... i 410, 413 diet ... ... ... ii 392
Trocar — (see Tri-kurchakam) i 64 treatment of ii 392
(foot-note) use of purgatives
Tumour ii 61, 65, 75, 79, 412 (Anulomana) in ii 394

vide "Gulma" (internal general treatment ... ii 395-8
tumour) ... ii 65, iii 246-57 treatment of Pliho-
,, "Arvuda" dara type .., ... ii 398-9

ii 75. 434. 435. 43^ ,, of Vadda-guda type ii 400
„ -'Vriddhi" ,, of Parisravi
(scrotal tumour) ii 79, 80, 499 type n 400

Vidradhi ii 412 ,, of Udakodara
Tundi ... ... ... ii 230 type ii 401-2
Tundikeri ii 106 diet in cases of Uda-
Tuni ii 16, 312 kodara (ascites) ... ii 402-3
Prati (— ) ii 16, 312 Udaivarta ... iii 344
Tunna-sevani (suture) ... ii 167 causes of ... iii 344
Turban ii 490 various types of ... iii 344
Tushodaka i 408 — —symptoms of ... iii 344-6
Tuvaraka ii 388-91 treatment of ... iii 346-51
Tvak-paka ... ... ii 95, 461 UdavartaYoni .- ... iii 165
Twin ii 131 Udbhid-group ... i 522
Tympanites (Adhmana) Udgharshana ... ii 487

ii 16, 012 Udukhala ii 167
— —
INDEX. 37
162-1S2 194-227 live types of ... iii 387

Ulcer (Vrana)
ii 239-204 symptoms of ... iii 3^7
— — dressings and ban- treatment of ... iii 389
dages for... i 167-75 use of ghritas in ... iii 390
of non-bandag- blood-letting in ... iii 39 <

evils
ing i 171-2 Unmantha ii 503. 5o5
cases where bandag- Unmargi ... ... ... ii 33

ing is prohibited i 172 Upadans'a (disease of
beds and chambers genital organ)
of ulcer-pa'ient ... i 170 its origin, defmilion
articles prohibited to &c. of ii 81
ulcer-patients i 178 its types and their
diet of ulcer-patient 182-2 symptoms ... ... ii 82
shapes and seats of i 212 its treatment ... ii 443-46

six classes of i 213 Upa-jihva ii 106-469
colours of i 219 Upa-kus'a ii 103-464

prognosis of i 220-7, 266-9 Upa-naha i l6i, ii 300
inflamed ... ii 239 Upa-nakha ... ii 88, iii 9, 58
two principal divi- Upa-naha-Sveda ... ii 560

sions of ... 239 Upaya (agency) i 477
(i) Idiopathic
liicl Urah ii 163
(2) Traumattic/ Urah-kshata iii 240

treatment of... ii 240, 243-45 Urethral syringe... ... ii 622-26
kinds of ii 241-3 Urinary Calculi— see "As'mari"

symptoms of ... ii 240-243 ii 25, 28, 329
surgical treatment of ii 248-52 Urinary tracts
different modes of diseases of (sec "Prameha)
treatment for ... ii 252-63 ii 43-372
poisonous Ji 253 Urine (group) ... ... i 466
vermifugal ... ii 261 Uru ... ii 164
diet in ulcer ii 263 Uru-stambha •> 3'3
protective rites in ... ii 263 symptoms of ii 313
causes of .- ii 263 treatment of ii 313-14
locality of ... ii 263 diet in ii 3'4

distressing symptoms Ushakadi-group i 349
(Upadrava)in ii 264 Ushara-kshara (alkali) ... i 530
Ulcer in the urinary UshmaSveda ii 558

bladder ii 334 Ushna-vata >i 26
Umbrella... ii 490 U.shnisha ii 49"

Unduka ii 148 Ushtra-griva ... ... ii 32
Unmada (insanity) ... iii 387 Utk;irika ii 300, 512

38 INDEX.

Utkles'a ... ii 153 Vala-kalpa ... ii 410
Utkles'ana-vasti ... ii 642 ii 578
Utpaladi-group ... •.. i 352 Valardha ...ii 486, 478
Utpala ,.. ii 503-505 Valasa ii 109
Utplishta ... ii 97 Valasa-Grathita ... iii 42
Utsadana (rubbing) .. ii 487 Valaya ...ii 109, 165
Utsangini ... iii 12 Valli-panchamula i

357
Uttama (S'uka-dosha) ...
, ii 95, 460 Valmika — "Kshudra'roga"-"
Uttara-Tantram i 26, vol. iii ii 86, 457
Uttara-vasti ... ii 622-26 Vamana-Virechana-S adhya
upadrava ii 565
V Vamana-Virechana-Vyapat
Vacha-ghrita ... ii 527 its 15 kinds ... ... ii 577
Vacha-kalpa ii 526 causes and treatment of ii 577-89
Vacha-Rasayana ii 526 Vamkshana ii 167
Vachadi group ... i
347 Vanaspatis — definition of i 12
Vaddha-gudodara ... ii 53, 400 Vanaspati-sattva ... ... ii 1 58
Vadhirya (deafnesb) .. ii 15-16 Vanya-kulattha ... ... i 476
iii 106 Varahi ii 542
Vadis'a i 64,67 Varahi-kalpa ... ii 519-^0
Vaginal diseases Varaka ... i
473
their classifications,... iii 164-5 Vardhana ii 103
their symptoms ... iiii65-66 Varicose veins ... ii 74
their treatment ,.. iii 166-S Variola ... ii 90
prescribed diet in ... iii 168 Vartma-bandha ... iii 13
Vahirayama ... ii 10, II Vartma. gata-Roga-V ijna-
Vaidala Dhanyam (puis e) i 474 niya iii 12
varieties of ... 1474-5 Vartma-kardama... iii 13
Vaidurya ... ... i 531 Vartma-s'arkara iii 13
Vaidyaka ... ii 118 Varuka ... i
474
Vaikarika Ahamkara ii 114 Varunadi-grjup ... i
343
Vaikarika Taijasa ii 114 Vasa (muscle-fat) ii 146
Vaji-karana ... ii 519 Vasa-meha ... ii 46, 375
definition of... ... ii 510 Vascular system ... ii 191
... ii 510-11 Viisti (bladder) ii 148
medicines used in ... ii 511-14 Vasti ii 599
Vaji-karana-Tantram its importance and
definition of... ... i
5 application ii 599-1
ii 510 dimensions of thic pipe ii 591-2
Vaji-karana-Vasti ii 640 materials of the; pipe
Vajraka Taila ...ii 347, 349 of ... ii 59^-3
INDEX. 39
its construction ... ii 593 Vata-Rakta ("see disease")
its classification and ii 7,197

use ii'5S.;-5 its Nidanam (Patho-
evil effects due to logy) ii 4-9
injudicious application of ii. 596-7 its premonitory symp-
remedies for mishaps toms ... ... ii 9 ; ii 297-S
due to injudicious appli- Us prognosis li 9 29S

cation of the pipe and its causes 297
vasti ii 599-600 kinds of men suscep-
disorders resulting tible of its attack ... ii 298

from a defective vasti and its preliminary reme-
their remedies ii 600-7 dial measures ... ii 298-99
disorders resulting preparation and use
from defective ffosition of of poultice (payasas) in
patients and their reme- a case preponderated

dial measures ii 692-3 by Vayu ii 299-390
proper time for appli- treatment of cases of
cation of sneha-vasti ... ii 6l6-iS prepondering Pitta ... ii 300-4
actions of ii 61S-19 diet in cases of ... ii 304-4
distressing symptoms warning to patients ... ii 305
of abuse or excess of Vata-s'leshma-fever ... iii 176
sneha-vasti ii 619-22 \'ata-S'ula ii 580
mode of applying Vdtashthild (a kind of tumour) ii 16
Uttara-vasti ii 622-26 Vata-Taila ii 304, 309, 409-10,
Vasti-dosha ii 596 460, 534
Vasti-S'ula iii 263 V.ita-Vyadhi ... ii i— 17, 289
Vata— see Vayu— Vayasa-tunda ._ ... ii 167
Vatabhishyanda-Pratishedha iii 34 Va'yu — different kinds of i 120,
Vatahata-vartma iii 6, 14 19s, ii 1-7, 121, ii 134
Vataja Atisara iii 213 derivative meaning of i 195
VjCtaja fever its location in the
its symptoms iii 172 human system ... ... i

195
its treatment iii 182 increase of (during the
use of Sams'amana closing years of life) ... i

523
decoction in iii 192 -meaning and functions
its classification iii 131 of ... i. Intro, xli — xlii.
its treatment iii 134 its action in normal state ii 2
Vata-Kantaka (a disease)... ii 16 diseases caused by
Vatala iii 165 aggravated Vayu ii 47

Vata-Paryaya iii 23 symptoms of loss or
V'dta-pitta-fcver ... iii 175 (jNCess of ... ... i 123, 127

40 INDEX.

—
:
-aggravating causes of i 2or-2 curable and incurable

Vedini ii 145 cases of ii 412
Vegavati ii 543 treatment of ii 4 12-17
Vein (see "S'ira") i 6S treatment of internal ii 415
Venesection •• ii 19S-208, iii45 ,, suppurated ,, ii 416
its method ...ii 199-205 ,, ofMajja-jata ii4][5-17
persons unfit for ii 198 Vidradhika (carbuncle) ... ii 48

preliminary rules ... ii 199 Vija ii 129
Yantra-vidhi ii 199-201 Vijaka ... .« ii 56
defective venesection, Vikara ii 115
its kinds & their definitions ii 205-7 Vilepi i
533
Venika (braided hair) ... i 61 Vilva ii 527
Venison ... i 481 Vinata ii 48
Vetasa-patraka ... ... i 64 Vipadika ii 38
Vertigo ii 153 Viparyyaya fever (Vishama
Vibandha ii 588 Jwara) iii 177
Vibhitaka oil ii 507 Vipluta yoni iii 16S
Vicharchika (psoriasis) ii 89, 452 Vira-tarvadi-group i
343
Vidanga-kalpa ii 516 Virudhs—definition of .... i 12
Vidanga-Rasdyana ii 516 Virya ». i
377
Vidari ii 111,519 Visha-granthi iii 57
Vidari-gandhadi-group ... i 342 Visarpa (erysipelas) ... ii 67
Vidarika ii >
88, 451 definition of ii 67
Viddri-kanda i 524 types (and symptoms) of ii 67-68
Vid(salt) 1 528 prognosis of ii 67
Vidradhi (S'uka-dosha) ... ii 96 curable and incurable
Vidradhi — (abscess, tu- cases of ... — ii 418
mours &c. ... ii6l, 412, 92 treatment of ii4i 8-20
definition and classi- Visarpa-kushtha .« ii 38
fication of ii 61 Viscera (see "A's'ayas")... ii 160
symptomsof ii 61-62 Visha-vartma iii 15
in throat ii no Visha-kanya ii 673
Antar-vidradhi (inter- Vishama Jwara iii 177
nal abscess) ii 62 origin of iii 177
localities of .« ii 63 characteristics of .... iii 178
specific symptoms of ii 63 seat of iii 179
prognosis of... ii 64 duration of iii 180
"Gulma." differentiatec1 influence of Vayu in iii 180
from ii 65 medical treatment of iii 195 -200
incurable types of ... ii 66 Visa-pita ii 707
-^ S'uka-dosha ii 96 Vishari-Agada ii 693
-
INDEX. 41
Vol. Tage. Vol. Pago.
Vishpholaka ii 87, 450 shaka, Taritaka, Ivukkutandaka,

Visravanam i 65 Paravataka, Patala, etc.
Vis'vachi (bracial neuralgia) ii 14 Vrihi-mukham i 64, 66
Vit-s'ula iii 263 Vrihi seed .., i 64 (foot note).
Vital Parts (see "Manilas' ) ii 173 Vrikkas .„ ii 149
Vivandha ii 58S Vrikshas —definition of .„ i 12
Vivartitd ii 97 Vrimhana-Vasti ii 640
Viviktata ii 120 Vrinda ... .., ii 109, 474
Vivrita (Kshudra-roga) ii 86, 450 Vrishana-Kachchhu ... ii 93, 4:8
Vomiting iii 309 Vuddhi-Indriya ii 114
its causes and nomen- \'yadhanam i 68
clature iii 309, 310 Vyadhya (eye-diseases) ... iii 32
its symptoms iii 309 Vyana Vayu (see "Vayu") ii 4
its treatment iii 311-13 Vyanga ii 91, 455, 508
diet in iii 313 Vy.apad "| ii 598
Vrana (see ulcer) i 2III, ii 241 Vyapat J ... ii 577--87, 606
S'uddha-(Vrana) ... ii 243
w
treatment ii 243 Warts ii 20-21
Sadyo-( Vrana) ii 264 Water— (Sec "Liquids") i 418
dififerent kinds of ... ii 205-6 thinking ii 497
treatment ii 267-8 rules of drinking ii 497
Vriddhi ii 79. 439 Wet-nurse ii 225-28
definition and pre- selection of "i^
ii 225-6
monitory symptoms of ii 79 lactation /
types and symptoms f ii 78-9 e.xamin.Ttion of breast
rules of conduct in... ii 4^9 milk of ii 227-8
treatment of ii 439-42 treatment of wet-nurse ii 228
opening ii 440 Wheat i
477
diet in ii 439 Wind (see "Vayu") ... i 120
treatment of Medoja -its effect on human
type ii 411-2 system i 192
treatment of Mutraja effects of east, south,
lype ii 442 west and north wind ... i 192-3

treatment of Antar- Wislom-tooth ii 104
Vriddhi ii 442-3 Wine (see "Liquids") ... i
457
Vriddhi-patram ... i 64, 66 (lifT. kinds of i 457-62
\'rihatyadi-group i 34S properties and actions
Vrihi Dhanyas i 472 of iii 289
Krishna- Vrihi, Sha la-mukha, :vil effects of drink-
Jatumukha, Nandimukha, Lav.ik- ing iii 296
42 INDEX.

stages of intoxication iii 290 Yava (see "Barley") ... i 477
prohibited cases iii 290 Yava-prakshya ii 85, 450
purgative i 406-7 Yavagu i 533, iii 231
Women— (unfit to visit) ii 498 •505 Yawning ii 152
Womb ii 133 Yoni ii i35> i" 164
Wounds ii 265-7 twenty forms of the

poisoned ii 722 diseases of iii 1^)4
Worms (see "Krimi-roga") causes of diseases of iii 164

Wry-neck ii 13 classification of
diseases affecting ... iii 104-5

Y Yoni-vydpat-Pratishedha iii 164
Yadrichchhd ii 118 Yukta-ratha-Vasti ... ii 643

Yakriddalyudara ii 52 Vuvana-pidaka ii 90, 455
Yamya Sattva ii 157
Yarayu ii 133 Z
Yatumani (mole) ii 91 Zinc (see "Metal") ... , i 530
—
APPENDIX No. 1.
GLOSSARY OF IMPORTANT WORDS
Abhisbyandi . Anything that produces a sliminess

in the channels and a consequent
heaviness of the limbs. Causing
defluxions or watery effusion ;
secreting.
Abhy.mga , Smearing the body with oily substance.
II — 532 Achamana . Rinsing the mouth ; sipping water

before religious ceremony, or
before or after meal. Washing.

I — 2S7 Adhvaryii . One of the priests at a Vedic sacrifice.
See note Vol. I P. 305.
II — 549 -Vlcqualc quantity . See Vol. II. 549.

Agneya ... . Pertaining to fiie. Sec \ ol. I 1'. loS.
Digesting.
I— 196, 319 Agni .. The Fire-god. See Vol. I intro.
XLVII ; Vol. II P. 3.
II — 531 Agni-shtoma .. A religious sacrifice.

Aksha ,. A weight equal to two Tolas.
II— 311 Aksbi-Tarpana ... . A fluid medicine to be dropped into
the eye. Eye-lotions. See Vol. III.

P. S5.
Akrila-yusha .. Unseasoned soup.

II— 735 Alarka .. A mad dog.
Alakta .. Lac.
Alepa "^
.. Plasler-scc Vol. I Ch, XVIII.

AlepanaJ
III -155 Andha-putana ... ,. A demoness supi)oscd to cause dis-
eases to children.
Anila .« .. See Vayu
Anjali ., A measure weighing hall a scer.
32 Tolas.
Anna .. Boiled rice ; solid food ; food.
II — 391 ;\nlar-ilhuma ,. (Burning) in two covered pitchers

i.e. in the absCence of air.
I — 4S7 Anupa ... ,. Belonging to a marshy place. Sec

Vol. L P. 32s, 487.
Aniiloina .. In regular or natural order or course.

44 AfPENDIX.
II — 394 Anulomana ... Medicines which help ihc digestion of
the Doshas, esp. the Vayu and set
them' free. Purgative.

Anu-rasa... ... A secondary flavour. An after-taste.
Anuvasana ... Oily enema. See Vol. II P. 594.

AnuvcUita ... Bandage. See Vol. I P. 167.
Apa .« ... Water or liquid. See Vol. I P. 374 ;
Vol. II P. 121.
Apana-Vayu ... See Vol. II P. 3. Flatus.
Apa-Tarpana ... Depletory measures ; fasting food

that does not gratify.
II— 2:;9 Apta-vak ... Persons or words of authority.

Apupa ... ... Cakes.
Aranala ... ... The acid fermentation of the wheat-
boiling. A variety of kanjika.
Ardra ... One of the 27 constellations.
Arishta ... ... A variety of liquor. See Vol. I. 266.
I — 287 Arundhati ... Pole-star ; one of the Pliades.

II— 75 Arviida ... ... A tumour.
Asava ... Fermented liquor.
As'chyotana ... The process of dropping a liquid into

the eye. Eye-drop. See Vol. Ill
P. S4.
As'leihd ... ... One of the 27 constellations.
Asth^pana ... Non-oily enema. See Vol. II Ch.

XXXVII.
As'vini ... ... The lirst of the 27 constellatons.
Atharvan ... The fourth Veda.

Atreya ... ... The founder of the school of
Ayurvedic medicine.
Audaka ... ... Pertaining to water.
Aupadrava ... Pertaining to an Upadrava or the
side-issue of a disease.
I — 317 Aupasargika ... Pertaining to an Upasarga ; sympa-

thetic.
I — 425 Avanli ... ... Name of a city — moilern Ujjaini.
^\vapida-nabya ... A kind of errhine. II. P. 659.
Avasechana ... Sprinkling.
Ay ana ... ... Half year : the solstice.
Ayaskrinla ... Magnet. Vol. I. 256.
Ayuh ... Vital condition ; natural span of

life. See Vol. II.— Intro. VIII.
Arl'ENDlX. 45
Ayurveda The Science of life ; See Vol. I.
P. 2 ; Vol. II. Intro, ii.
B
III— 162 Bhaga ... A god of that name.
Bharadvaja The founder of the School of
Ayurvedic medicine.
Bharani ... The second of the 27 consUllations.
Bhavana . A process of saturating. See Vol. II.
note r. 312.
Brahma ... , The supreme Being. The creator ;
the first Deity of the sacred Hindu

Trinity to whom is entrusted the
work of creating the world. The

founder of the Ayurveda.
Brahmana ,. A person belonging to the highest
(original) caste of the Hindus :
A Brahmana was born from the

mouth of the Purusha — cf. Manu.
ch. I P. 30.
Brahmadeva .. A commentator of Sushruta Samhilii.
II — 128 Brahnia-ch;irini .. A woman ovserving the vow of con-
tinence. ..Manu-samhita — ch I.
Brahmarshi .. A Brahmana ascetic.
Chakra-laila .. Oil pressed out from a wooden oil-mill,

Chakradalta ,. A shortened form of Chakrapani
Dulta, commentator ofCharakaand
Sushruta Samhil.-i and the clebrat-
ed compiler of a medical treatise
named ''Chakradatta."
Chailya ... .. A Buddhist temple. See note Vol. II
P. 216.
Chatuh-Sneha .. Oil, clarified butler, fat and marrow.

II— 405 Chitra-lihanu . .. The name of Surya, the Sun-god.
D.irvi-homa A kind of Vedic religious sacrifice.
Das'a-mula See Vol. I. P. 3SS.
I — 230 Dauhrida The longing of an enciente (for some

thing or other).
Dhalus ... Root or fundamental principles. See

Vol. I. Ch. XV. Sec Intro. XLI.
46 AlnÊNDIX.
Dhanyiinila A fermented acid gruel prepared

from paddy.
I— 546 Dhana ... Parched barley.

Dhamani See Vol. II. P. 209. A vessel, artery
or duct.
II. — 653 Dhuma-pana . Smoking ; fumagative inhalation.

Dhruva ... . Immutable Being ; the pole-star.
Dipana ... . Appetising.
II — 120 Dosha . The fundamental principles ; morbid

diothesis. See Dhatu I. P. 120
Intro. XLVII.
Drona ^ . A measure of sixteen seers ; when
used in respect of a liquid subs-
tance, it would mean double that

quantity i.e. thirty -two seers.
Uundubhi . A sort of large kettle-drum ; a drum.
Dvandaja . Dvi-doshaja ; Produced from the
morbid affection of any two

Doshas.
Dvi-dosha .. A combination of any two of the
three Doshas.
G
Ganiia .. One of the sacred rivers of the
Hindus ; the modern Ganges. The

river Ganges personified.
II — 127 Garbhadhana ... The ceremony of impregnation ; one

of the principal Samskaras (rites)
of the Hindus.
Garuda ... .. The name of the king of birds. It is
the carrier of Vishnu.
Garuda-Purana ... One of the principal Puranas.
Gayatri ... ... The sacred vedic hymn.
Ghata ,.. A measure of thirty-two seers ;
when used in respect of liquid
substances, it would mean double

the quantity — i.e. 64 seer.
I — 437 Ghola ... Curd-whey. See Takra.

I —442 Ghrita-nianda ... Upper layer of clarified butter ;
cream-feather.
II — 26 Gomeda ... ... A kind of gem

Gotra ... Lineage, family or race.
—
APPENDIX. 47
Gophana A kind of bandage. See Vol. I. P. i6S.
Ill— 141 Graha Stars, planets or spirits. An evi.
spirit.
Grahi ... ... ,., Astringent, lit. any medicines which

is both stomachic and digestive and
dries the fluid of the body through
its heat-producing properties.
H
II — 127 Ilavishya ... ... A particular course of food consisting
ofGhrita, etc., esp. without meat

and fish as prescribed in the Hindu
Smriti.
Himalaya .. .„ A mountain.
Ilonia ... ... ... Offering oblations to gods by throw-
ing Ghee into the consecrated fire.
Hotri ... ... ... A sacrificial priest, esp. one who

recites the prayers of Rig-veda at a
sacrifice. See note Vol. I. P. 305.
Hridya Cordial ; pertaining to the heart ;
exhilarant.
Indra ... ... ... The king of the gods of Hindu

mythology'. The preceptor of the
different branches of Hindu
medicine.
I — 105 Indramada A kind of disease peculiar to the
leeches.
II \iio Indra-vasti ... ... The name of a Marma.

Is'ana ... ... ... The presiding diety of the north-
east quarter. One of the different
manifestations of S'iva.
J
J.-ingala .• ... ... Pertaining to the forest ; See \ôl. I.
P. 326, 480.
II — 13-5 Jalismara ... ... One who remembers his conditions
in a former life.
K
I— 46 Kal:i .., \ division of time ; thirty Kdshth.as
make one Kala, i.e. one hundred

anil forty-four seconcl?.
48 APPENDIX.
I— 164 Kalka ... A paste of any drug. In connection

with any medicated oil or Ghrita
this term is used to mean the pasted
drugs with which the oil or Ghrita

is cooked. See Vol. II 549.
I — 541 Kdmvalika ... A kind of soup.
Kanjika ... ... A fermented acidgruel. The water
of boiled rice &c. preserved in a
closed pitcher for spontaneous fer-
mentation.
II — 530 Kandarpa ... The cupid of the Hindu mythology.
I— 17 Karana ... .» An astrological division of the day.
Karma ... ... Physiological action. Action of

medicine. — Vol. I. P. 377.
1—522 Karisha ... ... Dry cakes of cow-dung.
I —46 Kashtha ... ... A measure of time ; 4I seconds.

Kapha ... ... See Vol. I. P. 121 ; Intro. P. XLI.
I — 202 Katvara ... ... Curd mixed with oil.
Khatta .„ ... Bandage. See Vol. I. Ch. 18.
I— 540 Khadal
... A kind of soup.
Khala j
,, Khada-Yavagu ... A kind of soup.
,,
Khada-yusha .... A kind of soup.
I — 439 Kilata ... Condensed milk.
Kn.s'a ... Bandage. See Vol i. Ch. 18.
I — 530 Krisara ... ... A kind of food prepared by cnokini^

rice and pulse together. See
Vol. I. P. 178.
Krita-yusha ... A seasoned soup,

Krishna ... ... An incarnation of Vishnu.
Ill— 146 Krittikas ... ... One of the constellations of the

Hindu astronomy. The supposed
nurse-mother of Kumara.
Kshatriya ... The second of the four original castes
of the Hindus. The warrior and
ruling caste of the Hindus.
Kshiti ... Earth or solid See Vol. I. P. 375 ;
Vol. II. P. 121.
I— 442 Kshira-Ghrita
-Ghrita ^ Clarified butter churned out of milk
Kshira-•Sarpih / itself without turning it into curd.
Kudava .,, ... A measure of weight equal to half a

Seer.
APPENDIX. 49
Kulmasha .., A preparation of food from Masha

pulse. Half-boiled Chanaka or
gram. I— 546.
Kumara ... The name of Skanda, originally the
chief of Grahas, afterwards the god
of war— Vol. iii. Ch. 37.
I —443 Kunibha-Ghvita ... Clarified butter one hundred and

ten years old. According to
Charaka one hundred years old.
I —439 Kiirchikd ... Coagulated ty inspissated milk.

Kuvera .. ... The god of riches and treasure, son
Visrava ; Crcesus.
Kas'i ... The seat of ancient Hindu surgery.
It was here that the holy Dhan-

vantari gave lessons on Ayurveda
to Susr'uta and others. The
greatest place of Hindu pilgrimage.
The modern Benares.

Kavalika ... Plusj. Medicated tow. Vol. I. Ch. 1 8.
Lekhana ... Liquefacation as opposite to
Vringhana; attenuated ; Scarification.
Loha ... The seven principal metals ; also
it means iron.
Lunchaka ... One who plucks or tears off.
M
I — 456 Madhu-S'arkara ... Sugar prepared from concentrated
honey.
I — 544 Madhu-Mastaka ... A kind of confection having for !its
ingredients powdered rice, barley,
Ghrita and honey.

Magha ... ... One of the constellations of Hindu
Astronomy ; the Hones.
Magnet ... Vol. I. 256.

Maha-agada ... The name of an antitoxic preparation.
See Kalpa-sthana Ch. 5. 21 Sloka.
Mahd-vyadhi ... See Vol. I. P. 287, 297.
Mahendra ... One of the seven principal chains of
mountains in India.
I —443 Maha-ghrita .- Older even than Kumbha-ghrita.

Mala ... See Vol. I. P. 119; also Intro. P. LII.
7
50 APPENDIX.
I— 425 Malaya ... ... One of the seven principal chains of

mountains in India. It is said to
be teeming with sandal trees.
Mantra ... ... Incantations.

I— 42 Manu ... The progenitor of the human race.
Author of "Manu-Sanihita."
Mandala ... A kind of circular bandage. See
Vol. I. P. 167,
I— 439 Manda ... ... The residuary sediment of a com-
pound made of Kurchika and
Dadhi.
I~S33 Manda ... ... Rice, Barley etc. boiled in water
weighing fourteen times of rice and
strained through a piece of linen.
Mantha ... ... See Vol. I. S42.
Maruti ... ... Air or Ether. The wind-god. See
Vol. I. P. 375.
I— 425 Maru-des'a ... Lit. —a desert -land ; the name of a
country.
Mastu ... ... The upper part of a thickened sour
milk ; the watery part of curd,
whey &c.
Masba ... ... A weight equal to twenty grains.
Masi ... A lamp-black ; anything burnt in a
covered pitcher or vessel.
Mastulunga ... Brain materials.
Mastishkya ... Any medicine or substance acting
on the brain.
Matra ... A dose.
Mercury ... ... Vol. II. 508 and 698.
Morata ..^ ... See note VoL I. P. 439.
I— 544 Modakas ... Sweets.

Muhurta ... A measure of time i.e. twenty Kalas
make one Muhurta, i.e. equal to
forty-eight minutes.
I — 544 Mudga-vesav.-ira ... Vesavara prepared with the addition

of Mudga pulse —see Vêsavara.
III — III Mukhamandika graha ,- An evil goddess often doing harm to
children.
Muld ,.. One of the constellations of Hindu

astronomy.
Miishti ,. A measure equal to eight Tolas.
Art'ENDIX. 51
N
II — 140 Nadi , Umbelical chord. Senus.
Naga , The celestial serpent.
II — 236 Nagodara . False pregnancy. See Vol. II. P. 236.
II — 236 Naigamesha "] An evil god often doing harm to
III — III Naigamesha GrahaJ children.
I —42 Narada . The name of a divine sage.
Nasya . Snuff, errhine ; anything taken through

the nostrills. See Vol. II. P. 659.
1—439 Navanita . Butter.

1-42 Nimesha . Time taken in closing the eyelids.
Niyama ... . Certain minor duties to be observed

by every man.
Niiudha-Vasti .. Same as Asthapana. See Vol. II.
P. 627.
Ojah Strength ; Vitality. See Vol. I. 13a.
Intro. P. LVI.
Omkara The mystic syllable "Om".
Pachana .. ... Process of setting up suppuration.

Anything that digests the undigest-
ed food without increasing the
appetite.
Panchangi ... A five-tailed bangage I- 168.
Pala .., A measure equal to 8 Tolas.
I— 545 Palala ... A preparation of treacle, pasted

sesamum and corn flour,
Palala ... ... Powdered sesame.

I — 101 Pandya ... ... The Deccan.
,, Pautana ... ... Mathura.
Panchangi ... A kind of Bandage. See Vol. I.
P. 168.
Pancha-karuia ... It is a technical term used for the

application of the five medical
mea:3ures viz. Emetics, Purgatives,
Errhinc.Ablh.ipana and Anuvrioana.
Syrup
I — 542 I'anaka ... ... ;
drink.! ; cordials.
52 AlTENtÎX
Pancha-kola ... The five officinal drugs Pippali,

Pippali-root, Chavya, Chitraka-root
and S'unthi.
Pancha Lavana ... The five different officinal salts.
See Vol. I. 527.
Parada ... Mercury. Vol. II. 508, 69S.

I— 425 Paripatra ... The name of a mountain in the
Deccan. The Western Range.
I —41 Parjanya .« ... The rain -god ; a cloud.
I— 42 Parvata ... ... Mountain ; the presiding god of the

mountain.
II — 499 Parvan ... ... See foot-note, P. 499, Vol. II.
I— 180 Pas'upati... w. The name of S'iva of the Hindu

Trinity.
Pavana ... .., The wind -god ; Vayu.

Payasa ... .. A preparation of rice, milk and sugar
cooked together.
1—533 Pey^ ... A preparation of rice, barley &c.,
boiled in 15 times of water.
I— 455 Phanita ... ... The inspissated or half boiled juice

of sugar-cane ; a variety of treacle.
I— 439 Piyusha ... ... The milk of a cow during the first
seven days after calving.

I— 195 Pitta ... See Vol. I, P. 120. Intro, P. XLIII.
I —41 Pitris ... The Manes, the deceased forefathers.
I— 41 Pis'acha ... ... A kind of demon.

Prajapati ... The first progenitor.
Pradeha ... Thick plaster. See Vol. I, Ch. 18.
Pralepa ... ... Plaster. See Vok I, Ch. 18, P. 163.
Prana ... Strength or Protoplasm. One of the

five vital Vayus.
I— 253 Pranayaina ... The regulation of the breath prelimi-
nary to the practice of Yoga.
Praloli ... .„ A form of broad bandage. See Vol.
I, P. 167.
Pratiloma ... Against the natural direction or
bending of the hair, i.e. against
the hair, hence against the natural
course or motion of anything.

Prana-Vayu ... See Vol. 11, P. 3.
Ptakuncha ... A weight equal to eight Tolas or one

Pala.
ArPENhlX 53
Pras'a A form of medicine — lit. Ihat which

is eaten, e.g. Chyavana-pras'a.
Piasiita ... A measure equal to sixteen Tolas.
I— 547 Prithuka Thrashed or parched paddy.
1—544 Pupa Cakes. See Apupa.
Purusha ... Vol. I, P. 9, 14; Vol. II. P. 117.
I— 42 Purushottama The foremost of beings.
Purva-rupa Premonitory symptoms or indications
of a disease. Vol. I. 317.
III— Sg Puta-paka A process of preparing medicine by
burning something inside two pots
hermetically closed, one placed
upside-down over the other.
II— 312 Phala-varti A kind of purgative plug. Suppo-
sitory.
I— 538 Raga-shadava ... Soup prepared with grapes and the

expressed juice of pomegranate.
Rajas ... The Principle of action and co-hesion.
See note Vol. II, P. 114, 120.
I — 41 Rajarshi ... ... A royal sage.

Raksha-karma ... Incantations for the cure and safety
of a patient. See Vol. I. Ch. 5.
II— 543 Rama ... ... The eldest son of Das'aratha, king
of Ajodhya, better known as
Rama Chandra.
Rasa ... The water-origined flavour. Ex-
pressed juice. Essence ; serus fluid.
Vol. I. P. 107 and P. 382 ; Vol.

III. 392.
Rasa-kriya ... A process for preparing medicine by

thickening the decoction of any
drug or drugs.
I— 541 Rasala ... A kind of sweetened drink.
Rati ... A measure equal to two grains.
Rcvati-graha ... The name of an evil godde.->3 often

doing harm to children.
RiK ... The name of one of the Vedas.
Rishi .« A sage ; a hermit.
Rudra .» ... The name of a j;od. The god of des-
truction.
54 ArrENbJx
I —425 Sahya The Ghata mountains.

S'akra ... Indra, the king of the gods.
S'aktu Powdered barley.
S'alya ... .^ See Vol. P. 56, 245.

II — 291 S'alvana-Upanahi A kind of fomentation by plastering.
Sams'odhana A medication which purifies the
system by purgative or vomiting.
Vol. I. Intro. LXI. P. 358.
I — 358 Sams'amana , A medicine or measure which

neutralises the Doshas in the
system. Vol. I. Intro. LXI.

Sama The name of one of the Vedas.
Samana-Vayu See Vol. II, P. 3.
S'anaka ... The name of a sage.

Sinnipatika Pertaining to the Sannipdta or the
simultaneous aggravation of all the
three Doshas.
I — 544 Sanyava ... A preparation of wheat boiled with

milk, clarified butter &c.
Sankhya ... One of the six schools of Hindu
philosophy.
I — 314 Sara The pith. Physical temperament.
Sarava ... A weight equal to 8 Palas or one seer.
S'arkara ... Sugar.

S'arkara ... Gravels ; concretions ; calculi.
Sarodaka The decoction of the drugs of the

Sala-saradi group. See note Vol.
II. P. 387.
Sarpih Clarified butter.
Sattva An illuminating or psychic prin-
ciple. See note Vol. II. P. 114.
S'alaka ... Linen ; cloth.
S'ata-dhauta Ghrita Clarified butter washed 100 times

in water.
Sattaka ... . Vol. I. P. 544.
Shadava I. P. 549-
Sauvira , A kind of fermented gruel prepared

by boiling huskless barley.
I — 545 Shashkuli A kind of confectionary.

Siddhab ... , A class of dcmi-godi.
I —461 Sidhu V/ine prepared from Madhuka flower.
APPENDIX 55
1—541 S'indaki ,. ... A special combination of some spices.
A kind of firmented gruel prepared

from radish, mustard &c.
S'iro-Vivechana ... Sternutatoric. see Vol II. P. 659.
II —92 S'iro-Vasti .,, An applieation over the scalf.
An application of medicated oil on
the head by tying a piece of
leather all round the head, luting
its margin to the skin by pasted

Masha pulse and then filling the
cavity thus formed with oil.
S'leshma ... .„ See Kapha.

Sneha ... See Vol II. P. See 546.
Sneha-Karnia ... The applying, whether internally or
externally, of any oily (fotty)
substance to the body. II. Ch. 31.

Sneha-paka ... See Vol II. P. 549-
Soma ... See note Vol. II. 530.
Soumya ... ... Pertaining to Soma or the moon-god;

cold.
II— 527 S'ree-S'ukta ... A number of holy Mantras dedicated
to S'ree or the goddess of fortune.

Stambhana ... Constipator. Stuffing.
CI), n. .Sthandila... ... The bare ground.

Slhagika ... ... A sort of bandage. See Vol I. P. 168.
S'udra ... One of the first four castes accord-

ing to thi Hindu S'astras.
II — 290 Supta-Vata ... A kind of nervous disease.

See Vol. II. P. 290.
I. —465 S'ukta ... Acid fermentation of any article.
S'ukti ... ... A weight equal to four Tolas ; an

oyster.
Supa .« Soup.
Sut.4ta ... Mercury. Vol. II. P. 698.
I. P. 18 Svaha-niantra ... The uttering of the holy word

*Svaha' in connection with the
dedication of anything to a god.
Sveda-Karma ... Diaphoretic measures. Vol. II. P. 558.
Svastika ... ... A circular cross bandage. See Vol.

I. 167.
I — 275 Svastika ... ... A cross-shaped religious insignia.

.Sva»golra... .« One belonging to the same family.
56 APPENDIX
Sveda .. See Vol. II P. 558.

S'yamri stri .. A young lady of middle age.
T
Takra ... . Vol. I 438.
Takshaka . The name of the king of serpents.
Tamas . Princple of nescience. Illusion.
See note —Vol. II. P. 114, 120
Tarpana ... . A pleasing tonic. A soothing measure.

Vol. III. 84.
Tarjiana . Flour of barley or parched grain dis-
solved in water. Vol. II. P. 303.
II— 121 Tejas , Fire or gas. See Vol. I. P. 375.
II —413 Traivrita . Clarified butter, oil and lard.
Tri-pada Gayatri . The holy mantra of Gayatri which

is divided into three parts.
Tii-phala ,. See Vol. I. P. 353.
Tri-sugandhi . The three aromatic drugs viz. Tvak,
(cinnamon). Eld (cardamom) and
Tejapatra.
Tri-dosha ,. Vayu, Pitta and Kaplia.
II — 529 Tripada ... .. Three-footed.
Ill— 161 Tripura ... . The three serial ciiies of the demon,
generally known as Tripura for
possessing those three ciiies.
II-4SI Tri-Varga . Tri-katu, Tri-phala and Tri-mada.

Tri-Katu... . Pippali, Maricha and S'unthi.
Tiyushana . Same as Tri-Katu.
1-408 Tushodaka . See Vol. I. 408.

1-465 Tushambu .. Fermented liquid of unboiled barley
with husks.
Tula ,.. One .hundred Palas or twelve seers
and a half.
Tvak .. .Serum ; skin ; cinnamon.
u
11-405 Uchchaihs'ravs . .. The name of Indra's horse.
Udana-Vayu .. See Vol. II. P. 3.
Udgatri ... .. See note Vol. I. P. 305.
Uluniba ... .. Mudga-pulse etc., boiled over a fire.
III— 146 Uma ... The consort of Mahadeva.

Upa-drava
., Supervening symptoms.
Upa-sarga
ATPEXDIX 57
U pan aha , A kind of fomentation ;

poulticing.
Ulkarikii . Porridge- like preparations used as
food. A massive poultice.

II — 536 Uttara-Kuru . The country round the North Pole.
Uttara-Vasti , Urethral and vaginal injection.

See Vol. II. P. 628. 624.
V
I — 42 Vais'vanara . The fire-god.
Vais'ya ... . One of the 4 classes of men accord-
ing to the Hindu S'astias.
I — 42 Varuna ... . The god of water (Neptune).
II —225 Varna . Caste. Colour.
—42
I Vasundhara . The earth.
V'asti-s'odhaka . Diuretic.
II— 405 Vasava ... . Indra.

Vasli-karma . Application of enema. See Vol. II.
P. 590.
Vasa . The oily substance of the flesh.
Vala . .See Vayu.

I — 541 Vataka ... .. A kind of food. Pill. S M.-isha.
V'ayu .. The one of the three fundamental

morbifie principles of human body.
Vol. I. P. 120. Intro.
P. XLI. Vol. II. P. 3.
I — 538 Ves'avara... .. A poultice prepared with boneless

pasted flesh— Vol. II. P. 30. A
cooked preparation of boneless
pasted meat mixed with treacle
Ghrita, Pippali and Maricha.
Vidaha -. A sluggish digestion due to the produc-
VidagdhaJ tion of acidity. Imperfect digestion.
Vidyadhara .. A class of demi-gods.
Videha .« . The modern Tirhoot ; The name of
an author of S'aUikya Tantra (esp.
the eye-disease).
Vilepi .. Rice, barley etc. cooked with water

weighing four limes.
Vipaka ... . Digestive transformation ; digestive
or cheuiical reaction. \ôl. I. 369.
I —42 Vishnu ... ,. The second god of the Ilinilu
Triad.
8
5S APPENDIX
Vitana ... ... A Canopy-bandage. See Vol. I.
P. 168.
Vishyandana ... Secretion. See note— Vol. I. P. 544..
Vis'akha Name of an evil goddess bsnt upon

III— 148 ... ...
doing harm to children.
Vilva ... ... A weight equal to eight Tolas.
Vi-yoni ... ... A woman of an inferior caste.
Vrimhana ... Constructive or restorative.
Vrishya ... ... An agent stimulating the sexual
passion ; aphrodisiac.
Vyosha ... ... Trikatu.
Vyoma ... ... The sky or etherin. See Vol. I.
P. 375 ; see Vol. II. P. 121.
Vivandha ... A circular chest-bandage — Vol. I. 167.

-.
Vyana-vayu ... Vol. I. 120 ; Vol. II. P.
Vyasana... ... See note— A'ol. II. 539.
Yajna ... Religious sacrifice.
Yamaka ... ... A double bandage. See Vol. I.
P. 168.
Yamaka ... ... Two things viz., oil and clarified-
butter ; rice and pulse.
Yaksha ... ... A class of demi-gods.
I — 291 Yama .« ... Pluto, the god of death.
I — loi Yavana ... ... Turkisthana. The Jonians, generally

used for the Greeks and the
Mahomedans.
I— 456 Yavasa-S'arkara ... Sugar prepared from the decoction
of Duralabha.
Yavagu ... ... A gruel prepared with rice, barley,
wheat &c.
Yoga ... Religious meditation. Medicinal pre-

parations. Compound-.
Vojana ... ... Equal to eight miles.
1—46 Yuga ... Twelve complete years count as a
Yuga.
Yusha ... ... Soup.

APPENDIX No. 2.
NAMES OF ANIMALS
Wit/i English equivalents or explanations).
Ajagara „ A python (rock-snake) ; a boa.
A'lahvaya - .. A bird belonging to the group thai

kill or strike with beaks.
AmbuKukkutika .. A water-fowl.
Anjalikarna .. One of the birds of prey.
Arnaya Gavaya .. .. A wild cow

As'wa .. A horse.
Aswatara .. A mule.
A'ti (Turdtts iringiniamus) .. A kind of bird living in marshes.
Aundra .. An otter.
Avabhanjana .. One of the birds of prey.
Avakus'a ... A sort of ape.
B
Bhalluka ... A particular class of shells.
Bhalluka ... A bear.

Bhasa — ... A vulture.
Bhedas'i ,.. A bird of the genus that kill or strike
with bills.
Bhramara .. A bumble-bee.
Bhringaraja [Lanius malabarkus ) A kind of bird, probably a shrike

or thrush.
Bnka ,. A wolf.
Byaghra ( Tigrii regalia) ,. A tiger.
Cliakora A Greek partridge.
Chakrabaka {Anas casana) Ruddy goose generally known in
India as Brahminy duclc or goose.
Chamara (Bos or yak Grunniens). A sort of deer.

Chandraka A silver-fish (a sea-fish) ;(turbot ?).
Charaki A kind of poisonous (?) fish.
Oharushkara A kind of deer.

Chasba {Cora das Indira) ... The blue jay ; a king-fishcr (accord-
ing to some).
6o APPENDIX
Chataka .. A sparrow.
Ohataka .. A kind of bird ; a sky-lark.
Chilli... ,. A kite.
Darbbikara Sarpa A class of venomous snakes with

expanded or broad hoods — e. g.
a cobra— (26 species^

Datyuha One of the several virading birds ;
a gallinule.
Dhushaka A bird of the genus that kill or strike
with beaks.
Dindimanaka A kind of bird whose cry is very
harsh and loud.
Dvipi (J'elis parJus) A panther ; a leopard.
E
Ena A kind of deer having black colour,
beautiful eyes and short legs.
Ervaruka {Cervus chphas) A deer.
Gaja ... An elephant.
Gardabba An ass.
Gargara ( Pimelodns gagora. Ham) A kind of sea-fish
Gavaya {Bas gavons) wild on A kind . of ox, the gayal.
Girisa . A kind of mountain-bird.

Go . A cow.
Godha . An iguana.
Gokarna . An animal frequenting a marshy

place ; (the Nilgan ?).
Goksbada , A kind of heron.
Gomatsya . A huge sheat-fish.
Gridhra {Perogine fakoon) ,. A female vulture.

Griha-godhika . A lizard.
Griha-Kulinga ,. A sparrow.
H
Hansa, . A goose or duck.
Harina . A red deer ; a spotted deer.
Harita {Colmnba kariala) ... . The green or wood pigeon.
J
Jivan-jivaka ,. A variety of heion (Vaka) with
blackisli while feathers or wing.s.
APrENDIX 6i
K
Kadali . A kind of antelope.
Kadamba . A kind of goose with dark grey wings.
"KsikSi {Corz-us corom) . A crow or raven.
Eala-Eapota ,. A wild dove.
Kala puchchhaka ,. A black-tailed bird.
Kalavinka (Louins malabaricus). .. A variety of bird.

Kanka [Ardea ceuerea) . A heron.
Kapinjala (the francoUne partridge ') A sort of bini.
Kapinjala A brown partridge.
Kapota A dove.
Karala A musk-deer.
Karandava A variety of white goose.
Karkataka A crab.
Khadgi A rhinoceros.
Khanjaritaka {Aloiacilla alba) The wag-tail.
Konalaka .~ A kind of aquatic bird.

Koyashthika A bird of the genus that kill or
strike with bills,
Erakara {Perdix Sylvatka) A sort of partridge.

Erauncha (Ardea Jaadalor) . A kind of heron.
Erishna-Earkataka . A variety of crab-
Erishna-matsya . A kind of fish (lit. a black fish).
Eritamala . A kind of deer.
Eukkuta . A cock,
Eulinga A kind of bird (a iork-lailed shrike ?).
Eulis'a . A kind of sea-fish.

Eumbhira . A crocodile.
Euranga , An antelope.
Eurara (Pandion haliaecltn) . .'\ chakravaka : an osprey (whose cry

resembles a plaintive note).
Eurma . A tortoise a turtle. ;
Eura-Vahuka . A kind of bird.

Eu-Tittira . A sort of partridge.
Euvara . A kind of water-bird.
LsCva (Perdix chifiefisis) A kind of quail.

Lomas'a-karna A sort of burrower (lit. one having
hiiry ears).
Lopaka , A fo.x.
Luta . .\ sjjider.
62 APPENDIX
M
Madgu ... A shag a cormorant.
;
Mahabhru ... A variety ol mungoose.

Maha-mina ... A kind of sca-fish.
Mahisha ... A buffalo.
Makara ... A Dolphin shark or a shark with a
proboscis.
Makshika ... A fly.

Mallikaksha ... A sort of goose-
Marjjara {I-Um doineHka) ... A cat.
Matrinindaka ... A bird belonging to the group that
kills or striks with bills.
Mayura {Celosin crestola) ... A pea-cock.

...
Medahpuchchha A fat-tailed sheep.

...
Meghavara (Acnailus Milanoh iiercas) A kind of aquatic bird.

Mesha A sheep.
...
Mrigairbbaruka A species of animal (probably

... a
jackal-like tiger dwelling in a
cave or hole and feeding on a
deer) ; glutton (?).
Mriga-matrika ... A doe.

Mriga-priyaka ... A boa (lit. one fond of a deer).
Mrigodara ... A big-bellied deer.
Murala ... A kind of lish (fry-fish ?).
Mushika ... A mouse ; a rat.
N
Nakula [Mungoose viverra ichneumon) A mongoose.
Nandi-mukha (Turdus Ginginianns) A sort of bird.
Nandi-varalaka . A kind of marine fish.
Naptrika A kind of dove.

Niralaka A kind of sea-fish.
Nyanku . An antelope.
P
Paka-matsya . A kind of sea-fish.
Parabbrita . A cuckoo.
Paravata . A pigeon.
Parna-mriga A kind of arboreal animal; a monkey.

Patbina (Sibnrus pelorius bodlis) A kind of trout (with many teeth) ;
a Boal fish.
Plava . A diver (?).

AIM'ENDIX 63
Prishata ... ... ... ... The porcine deer (?) ; hirds that ronm
together.
Pundarika A kind of white-eyed bird,

Pushkira-S'ayika [Ardea Sibcreca) A species of crane.
Putighasa A civet-cat.
R
Rajiva . (i) A species of fish (2) a kind of
sea-fish.
Raktaraji . A species of poisonous insect.
Riksha ((J'sus Atnin'canas) . A bear.
Ri-sliya . The painted or white-footed ante-
lope ; a blue deer.
Rohita [Crpn'nus Kohita) ., .. A Rohita or red fish (2) a doe (3) a
kind of red deer.

Ruru ,. A sort of many-homed deer (it sets
up a plaintive cry at the time when

the horns fall off).
Sahasra-danshtra A huge trout (lit one haviniT 1000
teeth).
S'akuli-matsya [cypiinus .}/>igal) A kind of fish.

S'alyaka A porcupine.
S'ambuka ... A small conch-shell ; a snaii.
S'amkha . A conch-shell.
S'mklia-nakha A small shell.
S'arabha . A species of deer of the size of a
camel (fabulously supposed to have
S legs).
Saranga [Ardea Sanmqa) ... A large kind of crow.
Sarasa (Ardea Siherice) An Indian crane.

S'arari-mukha , A kind of bird.
S'arddula A tiger
Sarika {(Jtaada rehgiosi or furdiis A kind of Indian mimic bird ;
Salica) a Maina.
S'as'a A hare ; a rabbit.
S'as'a-ghati A bird of prey (lit. one killing a

hare) ; an eagle (?).
I
S'atapatra .. A wood-pecker.
iS'atapatra .. A peacock " Raja-s'uka". ;
Sinha A lion.
S'is'u raara •
A porpoise.
64 AIM'KNDIX:
S'rigala (
Conis aureas) A jackal.
Srimara, A kind of young Llcer.
Sugrihi A tailor-bird.
S'uka A parrot.
Suklaksba A white-eyed bird.
S'ukti A pearl-oyster.
S'wadanBbtra A four-horned deer.

S'waivit A hedge-hog.
S'wetacharana ... A kind of edible bird {lit. one
having white legs).
S'yena ( Vnit are dnereas) A hawk or falcon.
Tarakshu .. A hyena.
Timi .. A kind of whale.
Timingila •^ A large whale.
Tittira .. A partridge.
u
Uchchitinga ... A sort of cricket.
Uluka {Slre.x flammea) .. An owl.

Upachakra .. A variety of ruddy goose.
Ushtra .. A camel.
Utkros'a ... An osprey.
V
VagunjaJra .. A kind of fish.
Vaka (Ardea Nk'eda) ,. A heron a crane. ;
Valaika ,. A crane a kind of edible crane.

;
Valgudi .. A bird of the genus that kill or strike

with bills ; a Bool-bool (?).
Vanara .. A monkey ; an ape.
Vara^ha .. A boar.
Varati .. A wasp.
Varmmi ,.. An eel.
Vartaka\ .. A quail.
VartikciJ
Vartira .. A kind of bird.
Vatika .. A kind of tick (?).
Vrika {Conis lnpii%) ,. A wolf.
Vriksha-S'ayika ... .. A squirrel.
Vris'chika .. A scorpion.
Vris'a-dans'a ,.,. A cat.
APPENDIX NO. 3.
NAMES OF DRUGS.
(with latin synonyms).
Abhaya ^ Terminalia Chebula.
Abhraka .. Talc.
Adhaki ,. See Tuvara.

Aditya-Vaktra .. ,. Cleome Vîscosa. Gynandropsis
pentaphylla.
Ardraka , Zingiber.
Agara-dhuma .. Soot.
Agasti ,. Sesbana grandiflora.

Agastya .. Agati.
Agnl . See Chittaka.

Agnikd . See Ajamoda.
Agni-mantha . Premna Serratifolia ;
,, Integrifolia.
Aguru Aquilaria agallocha.

Abifena Papaver Somniferum. Opium.
Abigandha Aristolochia Indica. Indian birthwort.
Airaivata (Narenga) Citrus Aurantium. Orange.

Ajagandbsf Ocymum gratissimum.
Ajamoda Pimpinella Involucrata.
Aja-^ringi Gymnema Sylvestre.
Akas'a-Valli , Cassayta filiformis.
Akbuparni Salvinia cucullata.

Aksba , Terminalia belerica.
Aksbota , Juglans regia.
Alarka . Calotropis gigantia.
Alavu , Lagenaria Vulgaris.
Amalaka \ Phyleanlhus emblica ;
Amalaki / Emblica officinalis.
Amara-pusbpi Andropogon acicularis.
Ambhoja Nelumbium speciosum.

Ambasbtha Stephania hernandifolia.
Ambu Pavonia odorata.
Amla-lonika See Changeri.
Amla-Vetasa Ruxem vesicarius.
66 APPENDIX
Amlika Tamarindus Indica. Tamarind.

Amra Mangifera Indica. Mango.
Amra'taka •. Sapondias Mangifera.
Amritat See Guduchi.
Anant£k \
Hemidesmus Indicus.
Ananta-mula f
Ankotaka • Alangium hexapetalum.
Apamarga ... Achyranthis Aspera.
AparsLJita Clitoria Ternatia.
Aragbadha Cassia Fistula.

Aravinda ... See Ambhoja.
Arevata See A'ragvadha.
Arimeda ... Accacia Farnesiana.
Arishta Sapindus trifoliatus. Soap-nut.
Arishta See Nimba.
Arjaka Ocimum Album.
Arjuna Terminalia Arjuna.
Arka Calotropis gigantia.
Arka-mula ... Aristolochia Indica.
Arka-puslipi Gynandropsis Pcntaphylla.

Arushkara • See Bhallataka.
Asana Terminalia Tomentosa.
Asma-bheda Kalanchoe Laciniata.
Asoka Saraca Indica.
Asphota' ... Salvodora Persica.
Asthi-sambaraka Vitis quadrangularis,
As'va-Balai ... Basella Bubra.
Asvagandha Withania Somnifera ; Physalis

Flexuosa.
As'va-karna See S'ala.

As'va-maraka Nerium Odorum.
As'vattba ... Ficus Religiosa.
Atasi , Linum Usitatissimuin.
Atipatra Sida Cordifolia.

Ati vala Sida rhombifolia.
Ativisa Aconitum heterophyllum.
Atma-guptai Macuna pruriens.
B
Badara ». See Vadara.
Badaramalaka ... Andropogon Schoenantleus.
)
APPENDIX 67
Bahu-mula ... See S'atavati.

Bahu-vaira — ... Cordi Myxa.
Bahu-vija ... Citrus Medica.
Baka ... See Agasti.
Bakuchi ... Psoralea Corylifolia.
Bakula \
... Mimusops Elengi.

VakulaJ
Bala bhadra^
... Sida Cordifolia.
Balau /
Baila ... Pavonia Odorata.
Balga ... Jasaminum curiculaUmi.
Bandhujiva ... Penlapetes phoenicea.
Bandhuka ... Pentapetas phoenicea.'
Bandhyakotika ... ... Sec Katkati.
Barbura
... Accacia Arabica.
Barbula J
Bhadra-kali ... See Prasarani.

Bhallataka ... Seiiiecarpus Anacardiuai.
Bhandi ... Rubica Cordifolia.

Bhandira ... Aniaranthus .Spinosus.
Bhantaki ... Solanum Indicum.
Bharadvaji ... Hibiscus Vitifolius.
Bhargi ... Clerodendron Siphonanlhus.
Bhanjana ... Calartroptis gigantia.
Bhavya ... Dilenia Indica.

Bhringa-ra'ja ... Wedelia Calendulacea ; Eclipla Erecla.
Bhu-champaka ... ... Kemferia Rotunda.
Bhu Kadamba ... Blumnia lacera.
Bhumi-Kuslinianda ... Batatas paniculata ; IpouKca Digitala.

Bhumyamalaki ... ... I'hyallaathus Niruri.
Bhu-Nimba ... Swcrlia Cherata.

Bhurjapatra ... Bctula Bhojapatlra.
Bhuta-kes'i ... Corydalis Govoniana.
Bhu-trina ... Andropogon Schocnanthus.

Bilva ... Acglc Marmellos.
Bimbika ... Coccinia Indica.
Brahmadandi ... Mimosa pudica.
Brabma-yasbtika • • ... Clerodendron Siphonanthus.

Brahmi ... Siphonanthus Indica ; Ilerpestis
Mouniera,
Briddba daraka .. ... Argyrtira speciosa.

68 APPENDIX
C
Chakramarda . Cassia Tora.
Champaka ... Michelia Champaca.
Chanaka •• Cicer Arietinum.
Ghandana ... . Santalum Album.
Chsâgeri ... Oxalis Monadelpha ; O. corniculata.
Chavya "j
Chavika !- I Piper Chaba.

Chavyaka J
Chhatrika . Agaricus Campeslris.
Ohira-villa Pongamia Glabra.
Chitraka ... Pleumbago Zeylanica.
Chitraka-phala See Indra-varuni.
Choraka \
Andropogon Acicularis.
Chora-pushpiJ
Chuta See Amra.
Dadima \
Punica Granatum. Pomegranate.
Da'dimba J
Dandalu • Dioscorea Alata.
Dandotpala Canscora decussata.
Danti Baliospermum Montonum ;
,, Axillare.
Darbha Poa cynosuroides.

Dadru-marda \
Cassia alata.
Dadrugbna J
Daru "j
Berberis Asialica;
Daru-Haridra
,, Lycium.
Darvi J
D^si , Barleria cristata ; B. Caerulea.
Deva-daru ... . Cedrus Deodara.

Dhanya , Oryza sativa. Paddy.
Dhanyaka . Coriandrum Sativum.
Dhataki , Woodfordia floribunda.
DhsCtri See Amalaka.
Dhava Anogeissus latifolia.
Dhustura • . Datura fastuosa.

Dirgba-patolika' Luffa Cylindrica.
Dirghavrinta Calosantheb Indica.
Draksha ... Vitis Vinifera Grapes.
APPENDIX 69
Dravantika "i
Anlhericum Tuberosum.
Dravanti /
Drona-pushpi Leucas Linifolia.
Dugdhika' ... Oxystelma esculentum.

Duralabha Alhagi Maurorun.
Durva Cynodon dactylon.
El^ ... Elettaria Cardamomum. Cardamom.

Eranda Ricinus communis.
Ervaruka Cucumis utillissimus.
Gairika , Red ochre.
Gaja-Pippali . Scindapasus ofiicinalis,
Gambhari ... . Gmelina arboria.
Gandha-Trina . See Katrina.

Gangeruki ... , Iledysarum lagopodioides.
Gauri . See Haridra'.
Gayatri , See Khadira
Godhapadi ... Vitis pedata.
Godhnma ... . Triticum Vulgare. Wheat.

Goji . Elephantopus Scaber.
Gokshura •• . Tribulus terestris.
Guda-Tvak , Cinnamomum zeylanicum.

Guduchi Tinospora Cordifolio.
Coculus cordifolius.
Guggulu Balsamodendrom Mukul.
Gunjfi . Abrus precatorius.
H
Hamsa-padi . Viiis pedata.
Haridra . Curcuma longa.
Hari-Mudga . Phaseolus mungo.

Haritaki , Terminalia chebula. Chebulic
Myrobalan,
Hasti-karna-Palasa Butea Superba.
Hasti-Pippali Scindaspus officinalis.
Hasti-sunda Ileliotropium Indicum.
Haya-mairaka Nerium odorum.

Hijjala Barringlonia aculangula.
Hila mochika Knhydra Ilcloncha.

10 APPENDIX
Hingu .. Ferula asafoetida.

Hingupatri .. Balanites Roxburghii.
Hrivera .. Pavonia odorata.
Ikshu .. Saccharum officinarum. Sugarcane.

Ikshu-gandha ,. Tribulus terrestris.
Indra-Varuni . Citrulus Colocynthis. Cunnis melo.

Indra-Yava... .. (Seeds of) Hollarrhenaanli-dysenterica
Indravriksha . Wrightia Tinctorea.
Ingudi .. See Putranjiva.
Jambira . Citrus inedica.

Jambu . Eugenia gambolana.
Jata'-ma'nsi . Valeriana Jatamansi.
Ja'ti . Jasminum Grandiflorum.
Jatila' ,. See Jatamansi.
Ja'ti-phala .. .. Myristica Fragrans.
Java . Hibiscus Rosa sinensis.
Jayapa'la .. Croton tiglium.
Jhinti . Barlarea Cristata.
Jiraka ,. Cuminum Cyminum. Cumin seed.
Jivaka .. Pentaptera tomentosa.

Jayanti . Sesbania aculatia ; S. -Egyptiaca.
K
Kachu (Mana) . Arum Indicum ; A. Colocasia.
Kachchbursi . See Atmagupta.
Kadali . Musa Sapientum. Plantain.
Kadamba . Anlhocephakis Kadamba.

Kaivarta-Mustaka . Cyperus Rotundas.
Kaka-jangha . Leea hirta.
Ka'ka-ma'cbi . Solanum nigrum.

Kaka-nasa . Cocculus Suberosus; Solanum Indicum
Kakkola . (Fruit of) Cocculus Indicus.
Kakoli . Tizyphus Napeca.

Kalambi . Convobrelus repens.
Kalinga , See Kutaja.
Kamala . Nebembium Speciosum.
Nymphaea Lotus.
Kampilla Mallotua Philippensi;.
APrKNDIX n
Ka'nchana , Bauhinia Variegata.
Kankarola . Alangium Ilexapefalum.
Kankui
. Panicvmi Itailcum.
Kangu'
Kantakari . Solanuni Xanthocarpum ; S. Jaquinii.
Kapi-kachchhu ... . See Atma-Gupta.

Kapittha , Feronia Elephantuni,
Karanja . Pongamia Glabra.
Ka'ravella . Momordica chatantia : M. Muricata.
Karavira . Nerium Odorum.
Kari Pippali . See Gaja-pippali.
Karkaru )
Cucumis utilatissimus ; Convolvulus
Karka'rukaJ Panicutatus. Mello.
KarkataS'ringi ... Rhus succedanea ; Pistaca Integerruna.
Karkati . Cucumis utilatissimus.
Earmaranga , Averrhoa Arambola.

Kairpasi . Gossypium llarbeceum.
Karpura Cinamomum Camphora.
Kabs'a Soccharum Spontaneum.
Kasa-marda Cossia Saphora.
Ka's'mari See Gainbhari.
Kataka Strychnos Potatorum.
Katphala Myrica Sapida.
Ka-trina Andropogon Schoenanthus.
Katuka l
Katuki j-
, Picrorrhiza Kurroa ; Ilelleborus Niger.
Katu-RohiniJ
Kes'a-raija ... , Eclipta Erecta.
Ketaki Pandanus Odoratissimus.

Khadira Accacia Catechu.
Kharjura Phoenix sylvestris. Dactylifera.
Kitns'uka Butea frondosa.

Kira'ta \
Swertia Chirata.
Kira'ta-tiktai
Kodrava Paspalum Scrobiculatum.
Kokila'ksha llygrophila Spinosa.
Kovida'ra Bauhinia Variegata.
Koranta Barleria Prionitis.
Kosha'taki Luffa Amara ; L. Acutangula.
Kramuka Areca Catechu.

Krishna' See Pippali.
Krishna-jiraka .. Nitrella Saliva.
72 APPENDIX
Krita-vedhana See Koshataki.

KshetraParpata Oldenlanclia herbacea.
Eshira-kanda See Vidari.

Eshudra-mallika' Oxalis Corinculata.
Kulattha ... Dolichos Bitloras ; D. uniflotus.
Kuma'ri Aloe Barbadensis. Indica.
Kumbhika . , Pistia Strati.otes.
Kumkuma . Crocus Sativus. Saffron.

Kumuda Nytnphaea Esculenta.
Eunda Jasminum Multiflorum.
Kuruvaka ... Barleria Cristata.
Eus'a Poa Cynosuroides.

Eushmanda Benincasa Cerifera,
Eustumburu See Dhanya'ka.
Eushtha Sausurea Auricniata ; Lappa.
Eutaja Holarrhena Antidysenterica.
Lajjeilu .. Mimosa Pudica.

La'ksha -. Coccus Lacca. Lac.
Lakucha ,. Artocarpus Lakucha.
Lamajjaka ,. Andropogon Muricatus.
Lsingali \
.. Gloriosa Superba.
Langalikaj
Lasuna ,. Allium Sativum.
LatsC-Easturi \
. Abelmoschus Moschatus.
Lata'-Easturika/
Lavanga . Caryophylius Aromaticus.
Lavali . Phyllanthus distichus.
Lavani , Anona Reticulata.
Likucha ,. Rnmex Vesicarius.
Limp^ka . Citras acida. Lemon.

Lodhra (Rodhra) . ,. Symplocos raccmosa.
Loni .. Portulaca oleracea.
M
Madana .. Randia dumetorum,
Ma'dhavi ••• ... Hiptage Madhablata.
Madhuka .. Glycyrrhiza Glabra. Liquorice.
Madhuka .„ Basia Latifolia.
Madhu-Earkatika' . . Citrus Acida.
Madhurika' ., Pimpenella Anisum. Anisi.

APPENEIX 73
Ma'gadhi . See "Pippali."

Maha'-kosha'taki Luffa Pentandra.
Maha-nimba Melia Azedarach.
Mahji-Tikta Andrographis Paniculata.
Mahai-vala Sida Rhomboidea.
MahaC-vriksha ... See Snuhi.
Makushtha Phaseolus Aconitifolius.
Malati Aganosam Crayophyllata ;
Jasminnm
Grandiflorum.
Mallika ... Jasminum Samboc.
MsLiia 1
. Arum Indicum.
Msbnaka i
Mandara . See "Paribhadra."
Manduka-parni . Hydrocotyle Asiatica.
Manduki . See Brahmi.
Manjishtha' . Rubia Cordifolia.
Ma'nsi . Nardostachys Jatamansi.
Maricha , Peper Nigrum, Black pepper.
Maurislia Amaranthus obraceus.
MarkatI . See "S'uka-s'mbi."
Markava . Wedelia Calendulacea.
MaruvakJ, , Ocymum Caryophyllatam.
Masha . Phaseolus radiatus, Roxburghii.
Masha-parni . Teramnus labialis.
Masura . Vicia lens, Lens Esculenta.

Ervum Lens.
Matulunga . Citrus Medica.
Mesha-S'ringi . Gymnema Sylvestre.
Methi
Trigonella foenum graecum.
Methikei .} .
Mishi (Madhurika). Foeniculum vulgari Anisi.

Muchukundu Peterospermum Suberfolium.
Mudga , Phaseolus Mungo.
Mudga-parni Phaseolus Tribolus.
Mulaki Raphanus Sativus. Redish,
Munditiksi • Saphoerontheus Hirtus.
Munja Saccharum Munja.
Mura-mansi Murraya Exotica.
Murva' Sanseviera Zeylanica.
Mushali \ Curculigo Orchioides.
Mushalika' /
Mushika-parni Salvina Cucullata.
10
74 APPENDIX.
Mushkaka ... ,. Schrebera Svvitenioides.

Mustaka \
.. Cyperus Rotundas.
Musta /
N
Na'dikef . Corchorus Olitorius.
N^gadantika^ . Helistropium Indicum.
N^ga-Kes'ara ;
.. Mesua Ferrea.
NsCga-puslipa /
Nagana . See "Jyotishmati."
Nsbgara-mustaka . Cyperus pertinuis.
Nstga-vala . Sida spierosa. Graveolens.
Nagavalli .. Betelo, Coevica Betel, Piper Betel.
Naktei . Gloriosa Superba.

Nakta-msila . Pangamia Globra.
Nakuli . Vanda Roxburghii.
Nala . PhragDiites Karka.
Nalada . See "Us'ira."
Nandi . Ficus Cingalensis.
Nairikela ... , Cocos Nucefera. Cocoa-nut,
Nickula , Calamus rotang.
NidigdhikaL .. See "Kantakari."
Nikumbha See "Danti."
Nila
]
Nili l Indigofera Tinctoiia. (Indigo plant).
Nilini J
Nilotpala Nymphea Stellata.
Nimba Melia Azadirachta Indica (Neem).

Nimbuka Citrus Medica. (Lemon).
NirbisbcC Kyllingia MonocephaKi.
Nirgundi Vilex Negundo.
Nis'su Curcuma Longa.
NishpsLva Vigna Catjang.
Nivara Wild variety of Oryzo saliva.
Nyagrodha Ficus Bengalensis
Padma Nelumbium Speciosum.

Palandu Allium sepa. Onion.
Falanka .. Beta Maritima.
Falaukasbsb See Guggulu.
Butea Frandosa.
APPENDIX. 75
Palindi ... See "Trivrit."

Panasa ... Artocarpus Integrifolia.
Paribhadra \ ... Erythrina Indica.
Parijata /
Parkati ... Ficus Infectoria.
Parna ... Coevika betel.
Parpata \
... Oldenlandia herbocea.
Parpatakaj
Paruslia 1
... Zyllocarpus Granatum.
Parushakaj
Pashana-bheda \
... Colenies Aniboinicus.
Pashana-bhid J
Patala \
... Slereopermum Suaveolens.
P^tali J
Pathji ... Sfephanea Hernandifolio.
Patola ... Tricosanthus Diocia.
Patra ... See "Tejpatra."
Pattanga\
... Coesalpinia Sappan.
PatrangaJ
Phala-vriksba ... See "Panasa."
Phalini ... See "Priyangu."
Phanji ... Clerodendron Siphonanthus
Pheuili .. Sapindus Triofoliotus.
Phauijjhaka . .. See "Arjaka."
Pilu .. Salvdora persica.
Pindalu ... Dioscorea globosa.-
Pinda-kharjura • ... Phoenix Dactylifera.
Pinditaka .. Randia Dumelerum.
Pippall .. Piper longum.
Pita-S^la .. Pterocarpus Marsupium.
PiycCla .. Buchanania Latifolia.
Plaksha .. Ficus Infectoria.

Prachinamalaka •.. .. Flacourtia cataphracta.
Prapaundarika ... .. Nymphoea Lotus.
Prapunnada .. Cassia Tora.
Pras'arani .. Pjederea Foetida.
Prikka; .. Trigonella Corinculala.
Prisniparni .. Hemionites Cordifolia.
Priyaneu .. Aglaia Roxburghiana.
Puga .. Arcca Calacchu.
PunarnaveC .. Bocrhavia diffusa.
Pundarika .. Nclumbium speciosum.
;6 APPENDIX.
Punnaga Culophyllum Inophyllum ; Ochrocar-

pus Longifolius.
Fushkara ..• Sassurea Lappa. Costus Speciosus.
FutanaL Mentha Arvensis.
Futika Guilandina Bonducella ; CEesalpinia
Bonducella.
FutiksC Besella Rubra.
Futurjijiva Putranjiva Roxburghii.
Futi-kararja Caesalpinia Bonducella.
Ea^jadana Mimusops Indica.

Raja-druma See "Aragvadha "
RaCja-koshataki .• Luffa Cylindrica.
Raja-msislia Vigna Sinensis.
Rajani See "Haridra."
Rakja-Sarshapa Brassica Juncea.
Raja-Vrikslia See A'ragvadha.
Ra'jikabl
See "Sarshapa."
Raiji ^
RaktaChandana Pterocarpus Santalinus.
Rakta-Chitraka Plumbago Rosea.
Rakta-Eranda Ricinus Communis.
Rakta-Kanchana Bauhimia Variegata.
Rakta-kuruntaka Barlaria Cristola.
Rakta-Saili Oriza Sativa.
Raktotpala Nymphoea Rubra.
Raila Mimosa Rubicanlis.
Ra'snsb Vanda Roxburghii.
Rasona Allium Sativum. Garlic.
Rasala Mangifera Indica. Mango.
Rasanjana ... Extract of Berberis Asiatica.
Renukai \ .
Piper Anantiacum.
Renuka J
RoMslia Andropogon Schaenanthus.

Rohitaka Amoora Rohitaka.
Rodhra See "Lodhra."
Sahachara . Barlaria Cristata.

Sahadevai . See "Bala."
âilaja .-. A species of Lichen.
APPENDIX. 11
S'aivala , Blyxa Octandra.

^sika Sectona grandis.
Iâkra See "Kutaja."
lâkhotaka .. , Streblus asper.
^dla Shorea robusta.
Salmali Bomba malabaricum.
âla-parni - . Desmodiumgan Geticum.
âli , Oryza Sativa.
âlincha . Alternanthera Sessilis.
âllaki Boswellia Serrata.

âluka Bulbs of different species of
Nymphoea.
Sami , Accacia Suma.
âmkha-pushpi Andropogon Aciculatum. Causcoro
Decassata.
âmkhini • . Andropogon Ocicularis.
âna Crotalaria Juncea.
ânkhalu Pachyrizno Angulius.
Saptala . Accaia ConcinKa.
Sapta-chchhadal
Alstonia Scholaris.
Saptaparna /
Sara Saccbarum Sara.
Sarala Pinus Longifolia.
Sarala' See "Trivoit."
Sara-pumkha Tephrosia purpurea.
âriva' Hemidesmus Indicus.
Sarjikshsbra Carbonate of Soda.
Sarja Shorea Robusta.
Sarpagandhai Ophioxylon Serpentinum.
Sarpa'kshi ... Ophiorrhiza Mungos.
Sarshapa ... Brassica Campestris. Sinapis Jungca.
âtahvek Pencedanum Sawa. P. Graveolens.
âtamuli*^
" Asparagus Racemosus.
Sata'variJ
âtaparva' Bamboo.
Satapushpi See Satahva.
Sathi Curcuma Zerumbet.
Satina Pisum .Sativum.
Sehunda \
Euphorbia Neriifolia.
Sehundl /
"
Selu Cordia Myxa.

êpha'ilka' Nyctanthus Aibortristis.
78 APPENDIX.
îgru . Moringa Ptetygospermum,

Iîkhari .. Boswellia Serrala.
îla'jatu ,. Bitumenous substance.

îmbi .. DoHchos gladialus.
îmsapa' . .. Dalbergia Sissoo.
Sindhuva'ra ,. Vitex Negundo.
îrisha .. Albizzia Lebbek.
îtas'iva •. .. Cinnamomum Camphora.

^leshma'taka .. See "S'elu."
dobhsfnjana .. Moringa Pterygospermum.
Souvira'njana ,. Antimony.
^ra'vani ., Sphaeranthus Indicus.
^riga'la-Kantaka .. Argemone Mexicana.
[^riga'la-Koli .. Zizyplus Oenoplia.
l^rikhanda ... ., Yellow variety of Sandal-wood.

^ringa'taka ,. Tiapa Bispinosa.
^ringavera ,. Gingiber officinal.
^ringi .. See "Karkata-S'ringi."

^riparni ... Gmelina arborea.
^riphala .. Aegle Marmellos.
I^riva'sa .. Resin of Pinus longifolia.
^riveshtaka ... Gum of Boswellia Thuripera.
lûka-s'imbi .. Mucuna pruricns.
ûka-na'sa' .. Orxylum Indicum.

"
ûkla-dugdha' . , See "S'ringataka
[ûkla-Mudga ., Phaseolus Sublolealus.
ûnthi ,.. Gingiber officinal.
ûrana ,.. Amorphophallus Compomulatus.

l^weta-cliandaiia ... Santalum Album.
^ya'ma' ... See "Sdriva and Trivrit." Sec also
"Dhanya."
^ya'ma'ka ... ,. Panicum Frumenlaceum,
"
dya'ma'latal
... Ichnocarpus Frutescens.
SsCriva' J
^yona'ka ••• ,.. Colosanthes Indica. Oroxylum

Indicum.
Singbi
Singhika } ... See "Vrihati."
Sirdha'rtba \ ... See "Sarshapa."

Sirdha'rthakaJ
Soma 1 ... Sarcostemna Brevistigma.
Soma-lata' /
APPENDIX 19
Soma-ra'ji Vernonia Anthelniintica.

Snulii . Euphorbia Neriifolia.
Srotonjana Antimony.
Sthala-padma Hibiscus Mutabilis.
Sthulaila' Amomum Subulatum.
Sudha' See "Snuhi."
Sukshmaila' Elettaria Cardamomum,
Sunnishannaka . Marsiba quadrifolia.
Surada'ru -w
See "Devadaru."
Sura-druma (
Surja'-varta Cleome Viscosa.

Sushavi Momordica Charantia.
Suvarchika' Carbonate of Soda.
Suvarnaksliiri Cleome felina.
Swarna-ma'ksliika Iron Pyrites.
Tagara Tabernaemontana Coronaria.

Till Borassus Flabcllisormis.
Ta'la Yellow orpiment. See "Haritala."
Ta'lamuli Circuligo orchioides.
Ta'lisa i
Abies Webbiana.
Ta'lisa'patra /
Tama'la , Zanlhochymus Pictoriu?.
Ta'mbula . Peper Bettle.

Tandula . Oryza Sativa, rice.
Tandula
. Amoranthus spinosus.
Tanduliyaka
Tangana . Borax.
Ta'ra . Silver.
Teja patra ... . Leaf of Lauruscassia.

Tejovati , Cardiosdermum Ilalicacabum.'
Tila . Sesamum Indicum.
Tilvaka . Sec Lodhra.
Tinduka . Dyospyros GUuinosa. Eubyopteris.
Tinisa' . Dalbergia Oujcinensis.
Tintida . Taniarindus Indica.
Trapusha . Cucumis Sativus.
Tra'yanti .
. Ficus Ileterophylla.
Tra'yama'na' J
8o APPENDIX
Tvak-ksliiri ,. Curcuma AnguslifoHa.

Trlkantaka . See "Gokshura."
Triputi . Lathyrus Sativus.
Trivrit . Ipomea Turpethuni.
Tuda Morns Indica.
Tulasi . Ocimum Sanctum.
Tumburu . Zanthoxylum Alatum.
Tuttha . Sulphate of Copper.
Tuvari
Cajanus Indica.
Tuvarika-}
,
Tvak- , Cinnamon bark. See "Gudatvak."
u
Udumbara Ficus Glomerata.
Upodika' Bsella Alba, Rubra Cordifolia.
Us'ira . Andropogon Neuricatum.

Utpala . Nymphoea Stellata.
V
Vacha Acorus Calamus.
Vacha'
Vadara Ziziphus Jujuba.
Va'g'uji , See "Somaraji "

Vajri . Euphorbia Antiquorum.
Vakula . Mimusops Eiengi.
Vams'a . Bambusa Arundinacae. Bamboo.

Vandhujiva • . Pentapetes Phoenica.
Vams'aka ... . Saccharum Afficonarum.
Vams'a-lochana Bamboo Mama.
Vana-ka'rpa'sa . Hibiscus Vitiolius.
Vana-yama'ni . Seseli Sambac.
Vanjula . Calamus Rotong.
Va'ra'hi . Randla Dumetorum.
Va'ra'hi-kanda . Dioscorea Globosa.
Va'rta'ku ... . Bringal.
Varuna . Crataeva Nurvala ; C. Religiosa.

Va'sa' \ .. Adhatoda Vasika.
Va'saka J
Va'stuka ... . Chenopodium Album.
Vata ,. Ficus Bengalensis.
Vata-patri ... . Colcus Ambon icus.

APPENDIX 8l
Vetasa ... Calamus Rotong.

Vida'ri "\
... Batatas paniculata

Vidari kandaj
Vidanga ... Embelia Ribes ; F. Robusta.
Vijaya' ... Canabis Sativa.
Vimbi ... Ciphalandra Indica.
Vit Kharkdira ... Accacia Fernisiana.
Vibhitaka ... ... Terminalia Rebrica.
Vrihati ... Solanum Indicum.
Vrihl ... Oryza Sativa. See "Dhanya."
Vrischika'li \
... A variety of Punarnavd.
Vrischira /
Vrisha ... .See "Vasa."
Visha ... Ac ^nitum Ferox.
Visa ... Lotus-root.
Vya'ghri ... ... See "Kantakari."
Yajnodumvura Ficus Gionierata.
Yama'nl )
Lingusticum Ajwan; Caruin Copticuin
Yama'nika' /
Yashti-madhu Glycyrrhiza Glabra. Liqucorice.
Yava Hordeum Hexaslichum. Barley.
Yavaksba'ra Carbonate of Potash.

Yava'saka (Vaâ). Alhgi Maurorum.
Yuthika' ... Jasminum Auriculaiiim.
A'. B. In the preparation of Appendices we have gratefully laid under
contribution "Vaidyaka-Sabdasindhu," "Wilson's Sanskrit and English

Dictionary," "Indian Plants and Dni[,'s", "Kaviraji S'iksh.n," etc.
PRINTED BY HARI CHURN RAKSHIT AT THE BHARAT MIHIR PRESS,

25, ROY BAGAN STREF.T, CALCUTTA.
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
Los Angeles
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.
OCT
\Simt
m',,0
URL
jUL^fe^^H
C201988_^
RENEWABLE
p. SEP 24 ^991
DUE 2 WKS FROM D^TE RECEIVED
Form L9-50m-4,'61(B8994R4)444
3 1158 00685 3138
UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
AA 000 513 419 2

Vol 3 PDF

Transféré par

Informations du document

Titre original

Copyright

Formats disponibles

Partager ce document

Partager ou intégrer le document

Options de partage

Avez-vous trouvé ce document utile ?

Ce contenu est-il inapproprié ?

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

Vol 3 PDF

Transféré par

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

^\^55^5NSS!ti!S(S!8i^!!B!

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

A FULL AND COMPREHENSIVE INTRODUCTION, ADDITIONAL

(IN THREE VOLUMES)

KAVIRAJ KUNJA LAL BHISHAGRATNA,

Ail Rights Reserved.

It was some years ago that we took upon our-

ment of our undertaking met with at the hands ot

scholars at home and abroad considerably encour-

a great patron of letters and a lover of Ayurvedic

support. Xo words ol mine can adequately ex-

its worth and importance will be duly judged

ary excellence, as our sole aim has been to render

are being treated according to this system. A

may be, in actual practice, Hindu medical men,

efficacy of faith in certain forms of disease, they

other countries, new or old, have received more

The opinions of some modern men of science, who

I. M. S., K. C. S. I., Director-General of Indian

recent years are merely re-discoveries of the facts

this country are being investigated by scientific

experts under the direction of the Government

L. M. S. who have never failed to give us their

valuable suoorestions whenever we have souo^ht

lO, KASHl GHOSE'S LANR, "j

Calcutta, | KUNJA LAT. RIIISHAGRATNA.

Diseases of the eyes, etc — Diseases

Pathology of the diseases of the eye lids :— Causes and names

Pathology of the diseases of the sclerotic coat :— Nanus and

Pathology of the diseases of the black part oftheeye:—

Blindness — Specific symptoms of Vataja — Pittaja — Kaphaja and Sanni-

Linga-nas'a — Traits of Vataja — Pittaja — and Kaphaja Vidagdha-Drishti

curable and incurable eye-diseases. ... ... ... 32—33

Treatment of Vataja Ophthalmia :— Tarpana— Puta-paka—

Treatment of ^leshmaja Ophthalmia :— Fomentation— Anjana

—Satisfactory — defective and excessive scarification — Names of diseases

amenable to scarification. ... ... ... ... 54—56

operation— Cauterisation and other measures. ... ... 64—65

doshaja — Fumigation — Treatment of Parimlayi —Diet— Blood-

Linga-nasa — Its after-measures — Symptoms and treatment of the disorders

produced by the defects of the S'aldka — Description of the S'alaka

of satisfiictory — excessive and defective Tarpana — Treatment of excessive

ments — Symptoms of satisfactory — excessive — and defective applications of

Anjana— How to apply Anjana — Forbidden cases for the application of

Kshayaja— Krimija— Ardhava-bhedaka — Ananta-vata — and S'amkhaka.—

Here ends the ^cblsCkya-Tantra.

ment — Fumigation — Mantras ... ... ... 145 — 146

ment — Sprinkling— Anoinlment — Utsadana— Fumigation — Religious pro-

Here ends the Eaumara bhritya-Tantra-

ing — Prohibition of fasting — Effect of fasting — Satisfactory and excessive

and Ama-jwara — Time administering febrifuge— Preliminary treatment

—Application of Vasti and S'iro-virechana — Administration of Ghrita

Sams'amana decoctions Vataja — Pittaja and Kaphaja fever—Treat-

ment of Kapha-Vata — Pitta-S'leshma — Vata-pitta fever and Tri-doshaja

Guduchyadighrita — Kalasyadi-ghrita — Maha-kalyana-ghrita — Pancha-

and specific treatment of the complications — Application of Vaslis— Symp-

and Tri-doshaja types — Symptoms of S'okaja and Ainaja Atisara — Symp-

Astringent remedies — Application of Ghrita — Putapaka-preparations

— Pichchhbi-Vasti — Diet — Causes and symptoms of Pakviitisara—Treatment

Use of goat'sllesh, milk, — Rules of conduct.

rarishta — Blood-letting— Diet andSvcda. — Peya — Khada-yusha — Fomenta-

tion — Medicated plugs — Supervening symptoms — Prohibited articles